《After Becoming The Tyrant》


 Chapter 1

    The carriage dashed through the shadow of the black forest, and the dead trees stood like demons in the night wind.


    The horses were sweating and foaming, but the whip in the air did not allow them to stop to rest.


    "My dear majesty, it is impossible to get to mern tomorrow morning."


    Drivers are more tired than horses. The coachman, a knight in armor, was sweating and panting. As he grabbed the carriage and drove into the flat area, he pleaded with the people in the carriage behind him.


    "Horses need rest."


    "Great."


    Replied the king in the carriage.


    "Then you can''t sleep."


    The knight''s face grew pale. He didn''t dare to speak any more, and he continued to beat the horses despite the fatigue of driving all day and night.


    Because, sitting in the carriage is the monarch of the Empire of Legrand.


    Purland I.


    At this moment, the night shrouded the four fields, and the mountains were like demons. Unexpectedly, the noble king did not take a large group of people with him. Instead, he took a carriage covered with black flannel and rushed to a place called "Moen" in the wilderness.


    After terrorizing the inner court manager who was forced to be a coachman, the king leaned against the wall of the car and lifted the curtain.


    The moonlight from the crevice of the woods flashed across his face.


    The king''s red cloak made his face very cold and white. He is very young, with a sense of juvenile facial features a little too delicate, but the surly in his brow makes him look particularly aggressive. In the moonlight, his pale blue eyes showed a sharp sense that could not be ignored.


    The king looked at the passing trees outside the car and judged how far it was to meren.


    He knew, of course, that both the horse and the coachman were very tired.


    But he has to get to merne before the sun rises today.


    Otherwise his uncle, the Duke of Buckingham, would be dead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days ago.


    Zhu Chi is just a young man who is seriously ill. He lay in his pale eyes, watching his muscles atrophy, and calculating in his heart when he would die.


    No one wants to die, including Zhu Chi.


    Modern science and technology can''t save him. The gods and Buddhas ignore him. Zhu Chi did a ridiculous thing. He opened the old scroll he had accidentally got before, which is said to be able to summon the devil.


    Blood drops penetrated into the complex vine patterns, and the black fog filled the house.


    In response to his last hope in despair, the devil came.


    The devil is a soul merchant famous for his insidiousness.


    Zhu Chi sold his soul in exchange for a chance to be reborn in a different world.


    He asked for a young, healthy body. The devil agreed, and when signing the contract, gave him a certain degree of preferential treatment, and finally gave him a gift.


    The devil''s strange generosity alert Zhu Chi.


    But there was no way. He was desperate.


    Contract completion.


    In the intensive care unit, the pale and sick young man closed his eyes, and the lines on the heart rate display screen were gradually balanced. In a strange world, in the gorgeous palace of the Empire, a pair of pale blue eyes opened.


    After receiving the original fate line from memory and contract, I wish Chi understood why the devil was so generous.


    He was reborn to be the king of the rogrand empire in a different world -


    purland I.


    [within a month of purland''s birth, his father, King William, died of serious illness.


    Thanks to his uncle, the Duke of Buckingham, the loyal guardian, purland was able to grow up smoothly and was crowned king. Contrary to the expectations of the people, their young king was a real tyrant with a surly, cold and arbitrary nature.


    At the end of his reign, he personally ordered the killing of his loyal uncle, the Duke of Buckingham. It was the cruelest and stupidest thing purland had ever done in his short life.


    Because it directly led to the subsequent coup, the tyrant paid the price of his life.


    It was only four months before the fall of the tyrant.


    Sell your soul for four months of healthy life?


    Zhu Chi understood that he was trapped by the devil.


    Deep in the night, the dew is heavy, and the cold wind blows across the face like a knife.


    Zhu Chi didn''t put down the curtain. He needed the cold wind to keep his anger down, so as to keep rational thinking.


    After watching purland''s fate line, Zhu Chi realized where the important node of the tyrant''s fate was -


    western continent, September 17, 1432.


    That is tomorrow.


    Tomorrow morning, at daybreak, his most loyal uncle, the old Duke of Buckingham, will be hanged.


    The time of Zhu Chi''s rebirth is two days later. The former tyrant has given the order to kill the Duke of Buckingham. However, after careful reflection, Zhu Chi confirmed that the king gave the order and soon regretted it. He sent a horse to recover the order.Zhu Chi''s face is a little cold and sharp as he gently taps his fingers on the railings.


    The messengers of the pre imperial meeting left the palace for less than half a day, and the horse sent by the king was able to stop people. But the Duke of Buckingham was executed.


    Apparently, the king''s recovery of the order was stopped.


    Some people want the king to lose his most important ministers and relatives.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With a sudden tug of the reins, the head of the inner court Sheng Sheng stopped the galloping carriage. He put his hand on the hilt of his sword, and his face was very ugly.


    The horse stopped suddenly and raised its front hooves to hiss from its nose.


    "Your Majesty, there is a situation."


    The steward of inner court lowered his voice, and his tone was a little nervous.


    When the carriage stops in an emergency, Zhu Chi holds down the rail and leans forward to avoid hitting the wall. He looked calm, not at all surprised.


    He came out of the palace in secret.


    Two days ago, Zhu Chi lost his temper with his ministers and shut himself up in his bedroom. It''s not the first time Pollan has done such a thing.


    None of the ministers could do anything with the irascible young king.


    With this cover up, Zhu Chi left the palace with his inner court chief. In the original line of fate, this weak Inner Court chief was killed for his king. He was the most suitable and trusted person that Zhu Chi thought of at that time. The king of


    ''s fast horse will be stopped. The enemy must have laid a fine line on the palace.


    I wish Chi knew that by the next afternoon at most, people would find that the king was no longer in the castle.


    He didn''t think how long he could hide it. It was a surprise that the intercepting pursuers didn''t catch up until now.


    They are now in the wilderness.


    Behind them was a small black forest that had just passed by. At this time, some shadows were passing through the forest and approaching them. In front of them is the entrance of the canyon passage. There is a torch of spirit star. In a corner of the moon, you can see a little wooden fence as a roadblock.


    They were caught in the middle.


    "Your Majesty, please stay in the car and don''t..."


    The inner court chief took the reins in one hand and drew out his sword in the other.


    "Forward."


    Zhu Chi interrupted him.


    The steward of the inner court was a little stunned. He heard something familiar from the voice of the young king for a long time - it was the same strong and inviolable spirit as the former King William.


    Vaguely, the inner court manager seemed to hear the sound of Ji Kuo.


    "Go


    Good luck.


    The steward of the inner court loosened the reins and thrust his sword on the horse.


    Head horse eat pain, hiss, in a flash ran out, with other horses are released hoof. The carriage almost flew over the ground, making a disturbing noise. The carriage seemed to fall apart at any time.


    The cavalry behind rushed out of the black forest. The other side is light and fast, like a thick shadow.


    Zhu Chi pulled off the black flannel used to block the back part of the carriage.


    By the pale moonlight, I wish Chi could see the cavalry clearly.


    A total of 17 cavalry, all riding black horses, wearing unmarked heavy silver chain armour [1]. The iron helmets cover their faces tightly, only showing a gap, which is not only defense, but also cover up their identity.


    It''s not like a mercenary.


    I wish chi to judge calmly.


    The sound of horse''s hooves was rapid, and the black cavalry whirlwind came. In an instant, he approached the carriage, and the white breath of the opposing horse could be seen clearly. Enough distance, I wish you no hesitation.


    He lifted what was in his hand.


    It is a crossbow forbidden by the church.


    Although pullan is a tyrant, he has received military training since he was a child, which makes him have excellent physical fitness. Thanks to this, I wish Chi could hold the crossbow steadily in the fast and bumpy carriage.


    Zhu Chi set up a crossbow and aimed at the cavalry through the "Wangshan" on the crossbow.


    The author has something to say:


    [1] chain armour: the metal armour of medieval knights


    [2] lookout: sight

 Chapter 2

    The cavalry leader saw a little silver flash on the carriage. He realized it was bad, but it was too late.


    Zhu Chi is just a lunatic. He is carrying the pressure of cavalry approaching alone. He just holds his bow until the distance between the two sides is reduced to within the range.


    "Be careful -"


    the leader yelled.


    Zhu Chi buckled the tiller with a mole glove. The sharp beak at the front of the crossbow breaks away from the clasp of the chord pillow. The chord pillow rolls and the bow string releases. [1] A little cold light shot out of the carriage like a meteor, and in a twinkling of an eye it came to the unsuspecting knights. The sharp arrow breaks through the air and penetrates the lock armour at the next moment.


    A cloud of blood splashed, and the leader released the reins and fell from the horse. The war horse in the back stepped over his body.


    "Cross bow!"


    The rest of the knights were surprised and angry.


    As we all know, the crossbow is called "the curse of things.".


    With simple training, ordinary farmers can shoot knights with it. Even the most delicate lock beetle can''t resist it. Therefore, as early as 300 years ago, it was absolutely forbidden to use in the war of saints.


    The anger of the knights had no effect on Zhu Chi in the carriage.


    His pale blue eyes seemed to be frozen.


    JINGTIE sharp arrow "whew", "whew", "whew" to break out of the air.


    The rest of the pursuing cavalry fell down one after another. They mistakenly listened to the master''s words and took the king as a prey to be captured by hand, and pursued him lightly. At this time, the lonely carriage is no longer an easy reward, but a terrible devil.


    The cavalry got scared and began to want to retreat.


    At this time, the carriage''s body vibrated violently. I wish Chi was not so lucky this time. His shoulder was firm and hit the wall of the carriage. The lip is a bit chipped by the tooth. He put out his tongue and licked it. It was the familiar smell of rust.


    In the moonlight, the last cavalry saw the bow man''s face clearly.


    The king, who is regarded as "nothing but cruelty", has a delicate pale face, thin lips with a trace of scarlet, and a cursed weapon in his hand, as if from hell.


    The cavalry shivered, lost the courage to fight alone, turned around and rushed into the night.


    At this time, the crazy horse has already pulled the carriage to rush to the entrance of the canyon in front of the wooden fence.


    The soldiers behind the wooden fence were scared out of their wits by the runaway carriage and crawled to both sides. The horses with white breath in their mouths looked like the devil''s mount at this time. They took the carriage to break through the fence.


    Thanks to the king''s carriage made of hard oak and metal, it barely fell apart.


    The canyon was not long or short, and it soon came to an end.


    "Your majesty! The pontoon has been cut off


    As soon as he rushed out of the canyon, the inner court manager turned pale. He crazily pulled the reins back, trying to stop the horses. His voice changed a little because of panic.


    Out of the canyon is the winding DOMA River, which is in the middle of winter. The bank and the river are frozen together. Moonlight sprinkles on the blue and white glacier. It can be seen clearly that half of the floating bridge originally erected on the river has been chiseled off, leaving only a few holes in the original place that have just formed a thin layer of ice.


    "Pass by!"


    I wish I didn''t have time to see the situation of the river with my own eyes. I yelled.


    As soon as the voice fell, it was a whirl.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty!"


    At the last moment, the steward of inner court reluctantly changed the direction of the horse''s gallop. The carriage rubbed against the ice hole and rushed out more than half the distance of the river, leaving a long white mark on the smooth ice. Close to the river bank, the connection between the car and the front axle completely cracked.


    The car was thrown out and overturned on the ice.


    The general manager of the inner court followed William III to fight in the battlefield. He reacted quickly and jumped on the ice at the last moment without any damage.


    Too late to celebrate his good fortune, the inner court manager rushed to the overturned carriage in horror.


    "Your majesty


    His voice was sharp and urgent.


    "Shut up."


    Zhu Chi climbed out of the carriage, pressing the ice with one hand and covering his head with the other. He gasped, and the white mist came out of his mouth. The brain hasn''t recovered from vertigo.


    Seeing that he was safe and sound, the general manager of the inner court knelt down on the ice and put his hand on his chest: "God bless, God bless."


    He cried with joy.


    "Get out of here."


    Zhu Chi was almost laughed by him.


    God bless, no one can bless him who sells his soul to the devil.


    "Oh, oh."


    The head of the inner court woke up and rushed to help Zhu chi up.


    Fortunately, it''s close to the river bank, and the ice is solid. With the help of the general manager of the inner court, Zhu Chi climbed the river bank.


    The carriage was damaged. One of the four horses broke his neck and the other broke his leg. The remaining two, with minor injuries, stood on the Bank of the river, shaking their horses'' hooves uneasily.Zhu Chi orders the steward of the inner court to burn the carriage. He holds his wrist and looks across the river.


    I saw the other side of the canyon began to appear in the fire, those people finally reacted. They stopped by the river and didn''t dare to rush through the ice like Zhu Chi. The water level of DOMA is very deep, and the river is often turbulent under the ice. No one knows where they will step down and break the ice hole.


    As he burned the carriage, the steward of Inner Court saw the crossbow on the ice.


    His face changed and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    There''s a fire here and a torch there.


    Zhu Chi looked at it for a while, sneered, and said to the inner court manager, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maune castle.


    This is the intersection of the DORMA River and the Naxi River, and merne castle is a solid fortress by the river.


    Under normal circumstances, even if the noble is imprisoned, the prison life will not be too bad, and even can be called decent luxury. Over the past month, however, the old Duke of Buckingham, the king''s only uncle, has been held in the infamous prison of the central tower of merne.


    Mernta is full of torture, extortion, cold and dirty environment.


    The old Duke of Buckingham is William III''s half brother. He has been fighting with William III for 30 years. He used to be a militant with a radical style, but in the years when he was in power for his nephew, the old Baron gradually settled down and became more cautious.


    A month ago, his son was defeated in an expedition against the kingdom of Blaise, losing not only three important towns, but also being captured by the palace of Blaise.


    The ransom offered by the kingdom of Blaise is a staggering sum of 20000 pounds.


    The defeat made the people very angry, and a rumor spread:


    - the old Duke of Buckingham accepted the bribe of the enemy and deliberately let his son lose the war, because he knew that the king would not give up his cousin.


    The king in the palace was offended.


    As a result, the Duke of Buckingham was held in tight custody in the mernta.


    However, these are only superficial reasons.


    "Have you shown him the king''s death order?"


    The old Duke of Buckingham was guarded by the master of merne castle, count Walter.


    "Yes."


    Answered the count''s steward.


    "Did he promise to choose us?"


    "No


    The old Duke of Buckingham just looked at the order, threw it on the ground, closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Count Walter snorted and swore, "then let him go to hell."


    "I don''t know why, my Lord."


    The housekeeper hesitated and spoke cautiously.


    "I feel a little uneasy, like something bad is about to happen."


    "The guillotine and the executioner are ready."


    Count Walter scorned the tunnel.


    The count even made a cold joke in his spare time.


    "He can''t escape it - unless the king comes."


    The author has something to say: - - the following is a note, which can be omitted -


    [1] the crossbow structure refers to Zhong Shaoyi''s monograph "Jinge Tieji"


    [2] the setting of Legrand''s economic system refers to England around the 13th Century: in pounds, shillings and pence. 1 shilling = 12 pence, 1 pound = 20 shillings. The only coin in circulation was silver pence. 240 silver pence is worth a pound. The average income of an aristocrat was about 200 pounds a year. At that time, even a person with an annual income of 20 pounds was relatively rich. Therefore, the ransom of 20000 pounds offered by Blaise kingdom will be regarded as a sky high price.


    [after the introduction of the economic and monetary system, we will introduce it again in time. If we can''t understand it, we can ignore the notes]


    in this paper, we will introduce it in time

 Chapter 3

    September 17, 1432, at seven in the morning.


    The sun had not yet fully risen, the cold fog was stirred slightly by the wind, and the gray merenta stood silent like a giant in the fog. Winter in Legrand comes very early. It''s already covered with frost and snow in September.


    The old Duke of Buckingham walked out of mernta, his pale temples swayed by the breeze.


    The old man who had guarded the Empire for decades was tall and thin. He was covered in dark clothes. Two poor young soldiers were in charge of escorting him. Although the old man was not dressed in gorgeous clothes, he was still powerful. They did not dare to press his shoulder.


    The Duke of Buckingham straightened his back in front of the tower and looked at the dark sky with his blue eyes.


    There were not many people who witnessed the execution. Except the guards who were all dressed up, there were only more than 200 people present. Count Walter, the Lord of merne castle, stands at the front of the crowd. On his left are the ambassador of the kingdom of plence to Legrand, the ambassador of the holy Empire, and the ambassador of the Blaise Empire to Legrand. The rest are the other aristocrats with status.


    Count Walter appreciated the great man''s imminent disaster. Except for a small number of people like the count, the rest of the audience turned their heads and could not bear to see the tragedy.


    The Duke of Buckingham walked calmly to the high scaffold and stood in front of the black tree. After he stood still, he looked down at all the people present, stretched out his hand with shackles, and pressed down as he did before the march to signal the silence of the whole audience.


    As usual, he began to deliver his deathbed speech.


    After briefly entrusting his soul to the creator, his voice became low.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I ask all of you here to pray for our supreme king. May God bless him with health and long life... "


    His eyes were fixed on the crowd.


    Some people in the crowd pressed the waist knife into the sheath little by little under his sharp eyes.


    All bowed their heads and murmured their prayers for king pullland I of Legrand.


    Count Walter sneered in his heart.


    I''m afraid the old man is not too old to pray for his bastard nephew.


    Whether sincere or false, solemn prayer sounded low, an inexplicable mood spread in the cold air.


    The housekeeper felt more and more restless. He stood behind the count and whispered that it was better to start the execution quickly.


    "What can go wrong?"


    Replied the count indifferently.


    After the sad prayer, the execution began.


    The executioner poured the sword with liquor, and the cold light on the sword was like a mirror. The Duke of Buckingham waved back his guard. He knelt down in front of the hardwood and leaned over without expression, his pale head resting on the log.


    Count Walter cleared his throat.


    "I declare -"


    he feels that he can be called majestic.


    "Stop --"


    the sharp voice cuts through the cold air.


    The sound came from a distance, followed by the noise of the people and horses. A galloping horse came, a tall knight in armor holding a sword. The soldiers, who had already been ordered, put up their shields, drew out their swords and tried to stop him. The knight kicked the soldiers to the ground mercilessly and knocked down several people.


    "Who dares to be so presumptuous?"


    Count Walter''s face changed, and he drew out his sword with a swipe.


    At the same time, he was shocked, who could let the castle guard come in without his consent?!


    The knight who cut a hole in the guard didn''t answer. He threw his sword out and the executioner on the high platform fell. Then the knight got off the horse, held the reins and stood aside.


    Count Walter strode angrily towards the knight.


    The horse''s hooves rattled again, not one but two.


    A little behind the horse came, set foot on a piece of snow. The newly arrived horse was more presumptuous. It rushed all the way, without any sign of stopping. Before the guards around even stepped forward, the horses rushed in front of the count. In the hissing, the tall men stood up and kicked their front hooves out heavily.


    The iron hoof kicked the count in the chest and turned him to the ground.


    The crowd was noisy.


    "I don''t know."


    Cold voice.


    The sun leaped out of the clouds and the sky suddenly covered all the flawless snow. In the dazzling morning light reflected by the ice and snow, the man on the horseback of the first horse looks down on the fallen count Walter.


    The count''s voice was cut in his throat and he was paralyzed on the ground.


    The man on horseback has the same ice blue eyes as the Duke of Buckingham, which is the symbol of the rose family of the Legrand empire. His silver hair hung over his scarlet cloak, and his brows and eyes were shrouded in awe and awe. The count recognized him and understood why the guard had let him in without notice.


    That''s the king of Legrand.Purland I.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Roger de Walter."


    The young king in the red cloak slowly read out the name of the owner of mern castle. Everyone who knows the king well knows that this is the prelude to his fury. He walked slowly around the count who was creeping on the ground, his hand with mole gloves rolling the whip.


    "I gave the order against execution. I''m glad you''re so brave, so fearless. "


    The young king, who was cultivated by his national strength in the prosperity, is elegant and noble. Every intonation and syllable can be regarded as a model of the upper class society.


    The count trembled in his elegant voice, and, ignoring the pain of being kicked over by the horse''s hoof, he crawled towards the horse''s hoof on the snow.


    The young king kicked him away. His brows were covered with gloom. His voice suddenly changed and became very solemn: "brave and fearless, how dare you disobey my orders!"


    "Your Majesty, your majesty!"


    The count rose abruptly, terrified to death.


    "The Lord! I dare not disobey your order! I have never received a second order from you... "


    It seemed that he suddenly saw a straw and grasped it with all his strength.


    "Your majesty! The messenger from the Council did not arrive in merne County! Your majesty


    The horse whip was thrown out like a poisonous snake, and it hit the count heavily. He snorted and his words were taken back to his stomach.


    "The messenger didn''t arrive?" The young king took back his whip and walked slowly. His thin lips pulled out a scornful sneer. "What''s that? All I know is that my orders have been violated. From today on, I will take back all the territory I have given you - "


    " your majesty! "


    The two sounds overlap.


    One was the pale Earl Walter, and the other was another in the crowd.


    I wish you could raise your eyes.


    An archbishop came out of the crowd, holding a cross and lowering his head in front of him: "Your Majesty the king, the Lord has taught us tolerance. The count has not received your second letter. Please forgive his sins."


    "Are you pleading for him? My bishop. "


    Zhu Chi squints his eyes slightly in a bad tone.


    People in Legrand all know that the conflict between the young king and the church is not one day or two. It seems that a fight will break out again at this time.


    The head of the inner court nervously held his hand. Last month, his majesty did something extraordinary, and his relationship with the Holy See has developed to the point where he is about to be canonized. At this time, it is very unreasonable to have another conflict with a bishop.


    "My dear majesty, I believe your uncle will support you and always be kind to you."


    Answered the bishop.


    Everyone, including Zhu Chi, looks up on the stage.


    The Duke of Buckingham, who had been freed, stood on the stage, looking down at his unexpected nephew. With the light on his back, it''s hard for people to see what he looks like, except that his black robe is blown by the wind. He nodded slowly to Zhu Chi.


    No one dares to speak.


    The uncle and nephew looked at each other in a strange scene.


    Finally, Zhu Chi looked away without any expression.


    "Since the messenger is missing in your territory." Zhu Chi looked coldly at the bishop, but he said to the count, "I''ll give you three days to find the intercepted Messenger, or - get out of merne county."


    The bishop opened his mouth and gave up what he wanted to say.


    Logically speaking, if the nobles obtained the granted land from the king, they would be responsible for all kinds of affairs in the territory. However, the messenger set out from the palace and passed through at least three counties. Everyone knew that the messenger was probably stopped soon after he left the palace.


    Now the king directly ignored these, and forced the messenger''s missing place to merne County, which was obviously a prelude to punishment in disguise.


    But for a tyrant like the king, it is a concession to throw him into prison without depriving the count of his title on the spot.


    The paralyzed count was dragged down.


    The crowd gradually dispersed.


    As the Duke of Buckingham was asked off the guillotine, the ambassador of the kingdom of Blaise sighed.


    "What a cruel monarch."


    The ambassador of the kingdom of plence to Legrand sighed that this was the first time he had seen king purland, who was rumored to be inviolable. The ambassador of the kingdom of plence looked at Ambassador Blaise.


    "I feel for the people of Legrand."


    Ambassador Blaise made a few absent-minded excuses.


    He returned to the embassy and immediately spread out the letter.


    "My dear Lord, our plan has failed. We may need to consider carefully whether we want to help the Archduke to take the throne next I think we may have miscalculated something. Lord, I hope it''s just my illusion


    The secret letter was sent out of merne County on the same day.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the study in the castle.


    Although Walter was not deprived of his title at the beginning, since Zhu Chi was here, the Supreme Master of the castle was replaced. He stayed in his study, looking through his collection.


    The steward of the inner court knocked carefully and got permission to come in.


    "Your Majesty, the Duke would like to see you."


    He made a report.


    "No see."


    The steward of the inner court looked at him in consternation.


    The author has something to say: tyrant Classic Series: No, it''s nothing. That''s it.

 Chapter 4

    When the governor of the inner court was present, Zhu Chi looked through the collection of books recording the history of the Legrand empire.


    In fact, the castle where he is now is also his "bone burial place" to some extent.


    The gift the devil gave him was the fate line of purland I. According to the original trajectory, the king will encounter an assassination on the seventh day after the execution of the Duke of platinum. In this assassination, the king will lose his eyes.


    The blind are not qualified to govern the kingdom.


    Three months later, there was a coup in the Royal City, and the citizens who were dissatisfied with the tyrant''s rule took it as a reason to drive the king out of the throne. Four months later, according to the orders of the Vatican, the great nobles tried purland, who was hanged in front of mernta - in the same place as his uncle.


    This line of destiny looks very useful.


    According to the normal way of thinking, we can avoid knowing what will happen in the future.


    But Zhu Chi didn''t forget that it was a gift from the devil.


    Just as there is no explanation in the fate line that pullan''s order to abolish the death penalty has been intercepted, many things deliberately obscure the real reason: what is the identity of the assassins? By whom All the key information is hidden or even misled.


    This is a typical "gift of the devil".


    If Zhu Chi really depends on this line of destiny, then he is the number one fool.


    The crisis is not over. After saving the Duke of Buckingham, he must immediately find out who his enemy is and where the assassination came from a few days later?


    "Your Majesty, your highness..."


    The governor of the inner court wanted to say nothing.


    When he came to Moen from the palace, the inner court manager thought it was just another arbitrary act by the king. When he arrived at the castle and saw the high guillotine, the soul of the inner court chief was about to fly. If the king hadn''t come all the way, the funeral for the Duke of Buckingham would be held now.


    It turned out that your majesty had expected that someone would dare to intercept the herald.


    The inner court manager couldn''t help but hope that his majesty didn''t seem to be completely fooling around. But now, the king''s crisp "missing" instantly made him realize that the king was as unreasonable as ever.


    I really don''t want to see the Duke of Buckingham.


    It''s true that he ended the death penalty, but it''s true that Polland ordered his uncle to be executed. The relationship between uncles and nephews is actually very awkward. Secondly, Zhu Chi hasn''t figured out how to face his nominally closest uncle, especially that he is loyal to him.


    Wish late is not without relatives, but those "relatives" are mostly looking forward to his early death.


    He will make a deal with the devil, and they have a credit - the more they want him to die, the more he wants to live.


    The inner court manager stood with a bitter face.


    "Mr. steward, are you deaf?"


    Zhu Chi looks up at the manager standing at the door with ice blue eyes and no smile.


    "Shall I say it again?"


    "No No need... " The inner court manager''s face became more bitter, and he was in a dilemma.


    "Don''t embarrass your poor manager any more."


    Low voice rang out, with a bit of hardiness. The Duke of Buckingham appeared behind the steward of the inner court. He was still wearing the dark robe of the morning execution, and his snow-white hair was hanging on his shoulders. As an old man, his blue eyes are too clear and sharp.


    It''s not hard to understand why Pollan is so exclusive of his only uncle. He looks very strict.


    I wish Chi close the book and look at the old man standing at the door.


    Sandwiched between them, the inner court manager was pale and his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    "Your Majesty."


    The Duke of Buckingham did not look away.


    Zhu Chi waved to the inner court manager to step down, which was tacit approval of the Duke of Buckingham''s presence.


    The Duke went into the room with a warm fireplace. He sat down a little far away from the king to avoid bringing the cold to him.


    May I notice that the Duke of Buckingham doesn''t look very well.


    After all, he is an old man, and he has been detained in the infamous moenta for a month, of which purland has never visited him. It''s too heartless to be a king or nephew.


    "Walter, get out of Moen?"


    Zhu Chi lowered his head and opened the book without looking at the old Duke.


    "Count Walter is the nephew of cardinal chetsmin, who last month tried to persuade the Pope to canonize you." The Duke of Buckingham replied, "it is not wise to provoke the Pope."


    "Great." Zhu Chi said, "it''s just enough to confiscate the clergy''s property and land to make up 20000 pounds of ransom."


    The Duke was silent.


    Zhu Chi finally looks up at him. The fire from the fireplace shone on his face, and the old man seemed even older when he mentioned his captured son."Your Majesty, I can assure you, John, that he is absolutely loyal to you."


    Replied the old Baron.


    Wish late "pa" ground closed heavy book.


    The old Baron watched him in silence, not only the minister watched the king, but also the old man watched the younger generation.


    He suddenly got angry.


    "And you?"


    In a cold tone, he asked questions in a sharp tone.


    "Are you loyal to me?"


    "Yes."


    The old Baron stood up, knelt down on one knee in front of the young king, and made a knight''s pledge of allegiance.


    "I will always be loyal to you."


    The fire crackled in the fireplace, and the cold of winter mingled with the heat of the fire. I wish Chi pressed his hand on the page a little harder.


    The old prince stood up and bent over his nephew, who was sitting stiffly in his chair. He gave the young king a kiss of blessing that should have been given by his father.


    "Sorry."


    Zhu Chi said softly, for purland who has all the love he doesn''t have but doesn''t know how to cherish.


    "The king will bless you."


    In a low voice, the old Baron said that the former king he spoke of was pullan''s father, William III, who died young.


    Zhu Chi opens his hand and hugs the old man.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Neither Zhu Chi nor the Duke of Buckingham are used to expressing their feelings. The embrace symbolizing reconciliation soon ended, and the two deliberately did not recall the scene just called warmth.


    The old Baron did not forget his purpose of coming to the king.


    "I''ve come to make an apology to you."


    "For John?"


    "No, it''s my men who do nothing." The old Baron sighed, "they planned a treacherous assassination, which would have been carried out in a few days. I ask you to punish them severely. "


    Good luck to the Duke of Buckingham.


    "Would you like to see them?"


    Zhu Chi rubbed the back of the book. He seemed to find the sight of the assassination that made pullan lose his eyes. He nodded slightly.


    The old Baron clapped his hands and sternly ordered, "come in."

 Chapter 5

    There were three Knights standing in front of the king. From their tall and straight bodies, we can see that they were not the wine and meat aristocrats who would only wear exquisite armor and then fight for women. They are real soldiers.


    The Duke of Buckingham ordered them to kneel down, and the king stopped him.


    "If I remember correctly." The king is paler than ordinary people, a little finger stroked the spine of the book, "you should also be in the crowd in the morning, with your sword."


    When he spoke, not only the knights, but also the Duke of Buckingham looked a little surprised.


    More than 200 people witnessed the execution. Three Knights mingled among them and were stopped by the Duke before they pulled out their swords. When the king arrived, they hid in the crowd. No one thought that the king could remember them clearly.


    "Yes."


    The knight at the head replied briefly and coldly.


    The Duke was irritated by his apparent confrontation with the king, who put his hand on his old hand.


    "Be decent, sir."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, your majesty


    The knight reluctantly added the honorific.


    "Go ahead and tell me what you''re going to do."


    No matter from the look or tone, we can''t tell the emotion of the king at the moment. Just as he was able to praise count Walter''s courage and then wield a cold whip, he was always unpredictable. One moment seems gentle and calm, the next moment will erupt into a terrible anger.


    "We are going to assassinate you in four days."


    After we start, we can explain the following things smoothly.


    The leading knight was the woodland aristocrat from the north, viscount Moore. He had been exiled because his elder brother was angry with the church. It was the old Duke of Buckingham who found out his outstanding military ability and helped him recover his title and name. From then on, he was loyal to the Duke.


    The king was not surprised that they wanted to avenge the Duke by assassinating themselves.


    After the Duke of Buckingham was put in prison by the king, they wanted to break the prison. But they have followed the Duke for many years, and they know his loyalty to the king - he would rather die in prison than let his nephew laugh at him.


    They were determined to make the king pay for his cruelty after the Duke was executed.


    The time was set for September 21, the day when the brescian mission negotiated with Legrand about the recent battle. The king will leave the palace and arrive in person at tru, which is close to the front line.


    They were also in the negotiation group as people who witnessed the defense campaign of Blaise''s expedition. At that time, they had a chance to get close to the king and finish the assassination.


    For this, they have even prepared weapons.


    "What weapon?"


    The king was indifferent to the cause of the whole operation. He looked at the knights in front of him and seemed more interested in how they planned to kill themselves.


    Moore, who can bravely account for his rebellion in front of the king, suddenly catches up. He looks at the Duke of Buckingham sitting on one side with a guilty heart.


    "He said


    The lines of the Duke''s face became hard, as if he had an iron mask. This is the prelude to his impending fury. In those years, on the battlefield, he rushed into the enemy''s army and killed them all.


    Moore clenched his teeth, his face swept over with shame, and said nothing.


    The king patted his uncle''s hand: "I want to ask them a few questions alone."


    After a pause, he turned his head a little uneasy and added: -- My dear uncle


    Since his official coronation, he has called his uncle less and less intimately. Hearing this long lost address, Duke Buckingham''s anger was dissipated. Although he looked very stern, his blue eyes flashed a little light: "if this is your will."


    He got up, gave the three Knights a warning look and left.


    Only Zhu Chi and three knights were left in the room.


    "Go ahead."


    The Duke''s back disappeared at the door, and the king looked back.


    "Don''t you worry about our murder?"


    "If you dare." The king replied coldly, leaning against the back of the wine red velvet chair, with the diamond pin on his shoulder shining brightly, "here I am."


    Moore was silent for a moment, and took the lead to kneel slowly on one knee. He took something out of his arms and offered it with both hands. Seeing that, the king understood why he didn''t want to take it out in front of the Duke.


    It''s a delicate crossbow.


    Moreover, the point of the arrow matched with the mechanism crossbow was also poisoned.


    It''s not hard to imagine how angry the Duke of Buckingham, as a knight loyal to the king with his soul and life, would be when he saw that his subordinates actually used this "Curse" to deal with the king. This means that his subordinates not only violated his chivalry, but also maliciously hoped that the king''s soul would go to hell after his death.


    This is one of the reasons why the holy religion forbids the use of crossbows.The saints claimed that this cursed object is the devil''s weapon, and the souls of those killed by it will be taken away by the devil, and they will suffer from the red fire of hell from then on.


    In this era, the consequences are undoubtedly daunting.


    "The soul is taken away by the devil? To hell? "


    Moore lowered his head and heard the king smile. He was almost bewildered by the elusive monarch and didn''t know what he meant.


    "What kind of poison?"


    The king raised his crossbow and looked at the fire in the fireplace. The crossbow used for assassination is much smaller than the one he found urgently before. It is really suitable for assassination in a very short distance.


    "Datura."


    "Revenge? Yes, it''s romantic. " Said the king.


    Zhu Chi lowered his eyes and looked at the crossbow in his hand.


    His words seemed admiration, but his face was grim in the fire. The poison of the romance can take the life of a war horse in a very short time. Since the subordinates of the Duke of Buckingham prepare such things to deal with themselves, if they succeed, he will definitely die, not just lose his eyes.


    In other words, they were not the assassins who really made the king lose his eyes.


    The clue is broken.


    Zhu Chi raised his hand and buckled the handle.


    Moore heard a slight click of the crossbow. He subconsciously closed his eyes, ready to meet his own death - when he stepped into the room, he had no hope of going out alive.


    The sound of a sharp arrow in the air.


    Moore could feel the cold wind almost on his scalp.


    After a moment of silence, he opened his eyes.


    The king played with the crossbow. The arrow on the crossbow was no longer there. Moore turned his head and saw an arrow nailed to the mural at the back with his excellent eyesight. It was a picture of a dinner party. The poisoned bow and arrow didn''t enter the throat of a knight.


    Moore''s throat moved slightly, and he looked up into the king''s eyes.


    In the face of those ice blue eyes, Moore realized that the king was indeed the nephew of the Duchess, and their eyes were almost the same.


    "You are the last person in the world to kill the Duke." Moore couldn''t help saying, "he spent his whole life working hard for you, for the Empire of Legrand. He''s very old."


    "It''s not your own words."


    The king suddenly grasped something keenly, his eyes stabbing like a dagger.


    "Who told you that?"


    The author has something to say: ramanta has the title of "flower of the devil", and the flower language includes "terror, death and revenge"


    the author has something to say

 Chapter 6

    Viscount Moore was a woodland aristocrat from the north.


    The northern part of the Legrand Empire had been regarded as a "barbaric country" until it was conquered by purland''s great grandfather.


    In the 12th century before the western continent, there was an invasion from the sea barbarians, although the tidal invasion only lasted less than 100 years. The northern part of the Empire was occupied by barbarians from then on. It was not until later that the descendants of the barbarians gradually integrated with Legrand, but their language habits were deeply influenced by the barbarian tradition, which was simple and short, and their vocabulary pronunciation was muddy and rough.


    For this reason, the woodland nobles from the north have been ridiculed in the palace.


    When Viscount Moore explained his plan for the assassination, the king had noticed that his style of expression was very simple - in the words of the central and Eastern nobles, "rude as a farmer.".


    However, the last paragraph just said by Viscount Moore can be regarded as elegant, and the last "senior virtue" is a typical palace expression influenced by the church.


    It''s not a tunnel that Viscount Moore, a nobleman of the north, would use.


    Unless someone said that to him recently.


    Moore was startled by the king''s sudden question. He couldn''t even understand how the king knew such a trivial matter.


    "Who said that?"


    The tone of the King became tough, just like the old Duke of Buckingham. His face was like a cold iron mask.


    "Kyle, Kyle Roy."


    Murmured more, and he began to realize something.


    "He''s a tourist."


    "Arrest him. At once. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today''s maune castle is full of disasters.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, count Walter, the owner of the castle, was almost exiled on the spot. In the afternoon, the soldiers who were under the command of the king in the whole manor became busy again. All the tourists in the territory were detained and released after their identities were verified.


    In the evening, the castle was shrouded in oppressive darkness.


    The sound of wood burning in the fireplace was clear and audible. The king was sitting not far from the fireplace, but most of his face was in shadow.


    Just now, the governor of the inner court delivered the report of the defense forces: they found three tourist merchants named "Kyle". Only one of them was in line with Viscount Moore''s statement that he had talked with them the night before yesterday.


    When the guard broke in, he pulled out his dagger and cut his throat cleanly.


    The room was filled with terrible silence, and the three Knights knelt on the carpet with gray faces and lowered their proud heads.


    They had a drink together in the inn some time ago. When I was drunk, I could not help complaining. At that time, beside them was the tourist, who seemed to say that casually. But God knows what''s going on, and it''s also the act of resentment. Maybe it''s the devil. That sentence is deeply rooted in their minds.


    Later, they heard the merchant exclaim, "if only there were a brave monk, but the hero is dead" - there was a story about Caligula, a heretic tyrant, who was assassinated by a monk in the drama at that time.


    In a word, it was only after that day that they planned the assassination.


    After explaining everything, Moore did not dare to see the king''s face. The Knights realized a terrible thing: someone had carefully prepared this series of plots.


    They thought that their heroic revenge was in the hands of the vicious enemy.


    The dead silence in the room was breathless. The king did not speak. No one knew what he thought.


    Moore leaned down, his forehead on the carpet, and he repressed his shame: "we have committed unforgivable crimes, and we are willing to pay our lives for our mistakes. But, sire! There''s something wrong with the battle of Kevin! The general must have been plotted


    The battle of Keven was the battle that the son of the old Duke fought against the expedition of the kingdom of Blaise a month ago.


    According to the report sent back to the palace, the Duke''s son, young general John, was negligent when he had enough food and weapons. He did not take the enemy''s vanguard troops seriously. As a result, he lost Yuehe fortress, the throat of the east of Legrand, in late July, which directly led to the total failure of the war.


    "Are you pleading for him?"


    The king looked down at the three Knights prostrate on the ground, and his tone was slightly mocking.


    "Three dying men come to intercede for others."


    "I guarantee by the honor of my family that General John is not the one who will make the mistake of belittling the enemy!"


    There was no blood on Moore''s face, but he gritted his teeth and swore.


    "If I have a false word, everyone in the brieu family will go to hell forever!"


    "What happens after death is in charge." The king said faintly, "to go to hell forever is not worth a penny to me."


    His words let the three Knights into despair.


    "But," the king said, looking at the three knights who suddenly raised their heads, "the mission will arrive on the 21st. Like the stupid Earl of mern, you have three days. I want to see a detailed report of the battles you took part in - from the deployment of every soldier, the direction of every flag, every bow, every millstone to every sword Bread grain flour, the preparation of each piece of cheese Use these things to prove to me that your general did his best to prepare for this war. "In such a short period of time, it is harsh to ask for such a file and report.


    But the king didn''t mean to be tolerant.


    "If not --"


    the king leaned forward, and his silver hair almost fell on Moore''s cheek. His soft voice penetrated into his ears - more taunting than when he gave a stern order.


    "That''s all you think of as noble sacrifice."


    He expected to see the Knights show a sullen look - no knight can calmly face this insult to their character.


    "Of course, for now, you don''t have chivalry."


    The king straightened up and leaned against the crimson velvet, with pale fingers crossed and fingertips touching each other.


    The faces of the three officers turned red.


    In the king''s hand, there was the delicate crossbow.


    "The royal treasury will help you. But it''s up to you to finish it or not. "


    He said in a soft but frightening tone.


    "Go ahead and prove to me that he is innocent."


    As they stood up, Moore saw the king smiling in the light of the fire: "now, his life is in your hands."


    This is a threat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The three knights who served as officers left, leaving the king alone in the room.


    He sat quietly by the fireplace, and the light of the fire outlined the delicate outline of his face.


    Zhu Chi didn''t care whether he could find out the reason from the report.


    No one knows the army better than the officers rolling up from the bottom. What he wants to do is to understand the objective information of the team initially and without being deceived.


    From high to far.


    There were too many heavy tents around the king.


    Maybe the old Duke, who has survived decades of war, can have a sense of the military situation, but Pollan?


    Come on, he can hear three out of ten sentences without whitewash or exaggeration. It''s time to thank the noble and officials for their conscience.


    After a moment, Zhu Chi wakes up from his meditation.


    Looking at the snow outside the window, he was silent for a moment, and asked the housekeeper to send a brand-new cloak for the old Duke of Buckingham, which was worthy of being called a duke.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The old Baron unfolded his scarlet cloak, which was made of soft snow fox skin and was expensive. But that''s not what the Duke cares about.


    His calloused hand, left over from years of war, gently stroked the rose pattern embroidered with gold thread on his cloak. Rose, this is the symbol of the royal family of Legrand.


    "My little purland."


    The old man sighed softly.


    Strictly speaking, he took over his infant nephew from the queen earlier than his brother William III. At that time, the elder brother was still fighting against the rebels. It was he who guarded the newborn baby for the elder brother.


    The Duke of Buckingham took off his dark robe and draped his cloak with the pattern of the rose family.


    He is happy to be able to play for his small king again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The king''s officials soon arrived at mern.


    Obviously, the king''s wilful act of sneaking out of the Palace this time caused a lot of trouble to these officials. But the Duke of Buckingham''s business made them unable to admonish the king. They joined in the task of sorting out the war reports.


    And there was a man who was summoned by the king alone.


    As soon as the dusty Chancellor stepped in, he heard the king''s words:


    "how long will it take to raise 20000 pounds?"


    He nearly tripped in the dark.

 Chapter 7

    The chancellor of the exchequer always remembered clearly what the king''s reaction was when he read the letter from the kingdom of Blaise a month ago.


    At that time, he tore the letter to pieces in front of the messenger, then smile and said, "since John swore allegiance to me, now is the time for him to die for the great empire of Legrand."


    The fury and callousness of that smile made people shudder.


    20000 pounds.


    Even for the whole empire of Legrand, it is not easy to spend such a large sum of money. During the reign of former King William III, in order to launch a war against Blaise, he once raised 100000 marks (about 66000 pounds), which took more than seven months. [1]


    normally, it takes at least two months to raise 20000 pounds.


    But the kingdom of Blaise gave only one month to raise money.


    They have no desire to let the prisoners be redeemed.


    In addition to the widely spread opinions about General John''s defection to the enemy and the suspicious attitude of the Duke of Buckingham at that time, the king gave up the redemption of General John and only set a negotiation time with the kingdom of Blaise.


    The attitude of the king was there. It was useless even for Lord Grice to write a letter to persuade him. It only made the king more angry, and the other officials did not dare to offend him.


    So more than a month later, let alone 20000 pounds, they didn''t even raise a penny.


    But who would have thought that with only a few days left to negotiate and deliver the prisoners, the king suddenly mentioned the matter. It seems that he has changed his mind to redeem General John.


    The chancellor of the exchequer almost wanted to kneel down for his fickle king.


    "Two months?"


    The king tapped his fingers on the handrail.


    "How much more is there in the Treasury?"


    The chancellor of the Exchequer''s forehead was covered with a cold sweat. He carefully observed the king''s face and replied tactfully: "Your Majesty, in order to resist the invasion of the kingdom of Blaise, we have spent a lot of money in April, and even raised a military service tax exemption..."


    "And the royal treasury?"


    The chancellor of the exchequer seemed to shake at any time, and his voice was even smaller: "Your Majesty, you built two royal castles in the West and the north some time ago..."


    The king remembered.


    This year was a eventful year for the Legrand Empire, with riots in Newcastle in the north and nordorf in the west at the end of last year. After the suppression of the rebellion, in order to strengthen the rule of the two places, purland built a castle belonging to the royal family. In order to build the castle, even increased the supervision of the royal forest.


    Great.


    The king thought without expression.


    Or let General John die for his country.


    "What about my personal territorial income?"


    This part is the king''s own private income. His question clearly meant that the king was going to redeem General John out of his own pocket. The chancellor of the exchequer was a bit surprised.


    He reported the income of the king''s several direct territories. Although the amount was considerable, the king''s daily luxury life was also very expensive. In three days, the money he could take out was only a few thousand pounds.


    The king pressed his forehead.


    It may be a sequela of rebirth. Now his head is beginning to ache.


    "What is my uncle''s income?"


    He asked casually.


    Of course, he didn''t expect to see the wealth of the Duke of Buckingham, who was as indifferent to pleasure as a friar - he even doubted that the Duke would spend most of his income on military spending.


    The answer, however, surprised the king.


    The Duke simply couldn''t make ends meet.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The financial secretary replied.


    "The Duchess is one of the biggest creditors of the royal family, in principle."


    While pullland was still in his infancy, Legrand was almost in chaos. The king who was still a baby worried many nobles of the States - in this era, it would take too many risks for a baby to grow up as an adult, especially when the baby was still the Communist of the thirty-six states.


    It was the Duke of Buckingham who repeatedly paid out of his own pocket to support the royal family''s finance with a huge amount of loans.


    Then, shortly after the king came of age, rumors rose that the Duke of Buckingham was not willing to exchange power. At this time, the Duke of Buckingham did something unexpected - he burned all the IOU.


    The king pressed his hand on his forehead so hard that his joints turned white.


    The chancellor of the exchequer peeked at the young king. He put his hand on his forehead and covered his eyes. The chancellor of the Exchequer had no way to judge the king''s mood at the moment.


    There was a long silence in the room.


    "Great."


    The king braced himself up.


    "Prepare for negotiations and start raising money."


    When he heard about raising money, the chancellor immediately had a bad feeling."I remember that I was in charge of the aristocracy."


    The chancellor of the exchequer has begun to stammer: "yes It''s Yes


    "Then let the heirs pay taxes for their titles."


    "Your Majesty..."


    The cold sweat of the chancellor of the exchequer came down with a brush. There''s nothing wrong with the king saying that. According to the Charter signed by the nobles who swore allegiance to the king at the time of his coronation, the king has the right to rule on Succession - but this is usually used when the conditions of succession of two successors to the title are equal.


    However, listen to the king''s meaning at the moment, he clearly wants all the nobles who have the right of inheritance to take out all the money in their pockets.


    In this way, even the legitimate eldest son who had been a stable title would be restless.


    It is obvious that their brother is willing to hand over a large sum of money to the royal court, so as to get the ruling of "business is business" - who pays the highest price will inherit it, and take the title from their elder brother.


    The chancellor of the exchequer can already think of how many nobles in the country will scold the king for being insidious.


    But for Zhu Chi, there is no way.


    The current situation of Legrand is too bad. All kinds of complicated factors are involved. Does he have enough time to sort it out. According to the financial secretary''s reply, pullland has exploited civilians at least three times in the past two years. If he directly increases the tax burden of civilians, it will not be far from the people''s riots.


    He would rather face the rebellion of some aristocrats than the uprising from civilians.


    Of the two, the latter is the real devastating blow.


    And don''t forget, the Duke of Buckingham has not been executed, as long as the old prince in one day, those aristocrats want to rebel will have to weigh carefully.


    "Do you really want to do that?"


    Asked the chancellor with little hope.


    "You tell them." The king said calmly, "either pay or go to the front line."


    Well, hope is gone.


    The chancellor of the exchequer thought in despair.


    As the messenger of the king''s will, he is afraid to bear part of the blame.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Learning that the king ordered to start collecting ransom, the Duke of Buckingham also came to see the king.


    "I know what you''re going to say."


    Before the old Duke spoke, the king stopped him.


    "But John is not only your son, my brother, but also the general of the Legrand Empire, the dignity of the rose family. The most important thing is - "


    the king stopped.


    "I need to know the truth about the battle of Keven, who betrayed me."


    Anger swept through his ice blue eyes.


    The Duke of Buckingham stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, negotiations are approaching.


    They began to prepare to leave for the negotiation site, close to the city of TRU on the front line.


    The Duke of Buckingham originally intended to go with him, but Zhu Chi had other concerns.


    He was not at ease with the status quo of the Empire of Legrand. He did not believe that the nobles would be able to live in peace when he went to the front. So he entrusted the Duke of Buckingham to return to the Royal Palace in the heart of Legrand and take charge of government affairs in his place temporarily.


    Before leaving, Zhu Chi thought of one thing.


    That''s the Lord of merne castle, count Walter.


    He didn''t come to see the king.


    "Why, he thinks I''ve given him too much time for three days?"


    Zhu Chi sat in the carriage and asked softly.


    The housekeeper left in a hurry to look for count Walter.


    After waiting for about an hour, he came back to report with a pale face.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "He said


    "The count committed suicide in fear of sin."


    The air seems to have been frozen by the chill of winter.


    "Suicide?"


    In the carriage, the king gave a smile of unknown significance.


    The team that was about to leave stopped.

 Chapter 8

    In the silence, only the horses snorted, and a small cloud of white fog dispersed.


    Count Walter died in his room.


    These days, he is still running around in order to find out why the messenger is missing, except for a little anxious, there is no other abnormal. However, just now, the king''s housekeeper pushed the door and found him sitting in his bedroom, holding a bloody sword and cutting his throat like the merchant.


    There was so much to do to prepare for the negotiation that the count, who had been rejected by the king, was neglected for a while. If the king had not asked, his body would not have been found until evening.


    All the members of the negotiation mission looked at the king nervously.


    The count''s death was particularly strange. They were worried that the king, who did whatever he wanted, would delay his departure.


    But not arriving at the appointed time is tantamount to insulting the other side of the negotiation - I''m afraid it''s not an important thing for the king, who was born arrogant.


    But the current situation is not optimistic for Legrand.


    Fortunately, the king did not seem to have come to that point.


    He motioned the Duke of Buckingham to come forward and entrusted him with the investigation of the count''s death.


    "Of course, that''s not the most important thing." The young king held out his hand from the window. He looked into the old Duke''s eyes. "You know that?"


    "All I can trust now is you."


    He lowered his voice so slightly that only the old Baron could hear him.


    The Duke of Buckingham bowed his head and gave the king a ceremonial kiss on the back of his hand. At the same time, he replied in a low voice, "I will guard Legrand for you."


    "For the glory of the rose."


    The king took a deep look at his white haired uncle.


    The Duke of Buckingham stood up straight. He stepped back. His cloak was blown up by the cold wind. It was as red as blood. He stands like a lion. He was cautious for his nephew for many years. Until then, people were surprised to realize that the old prince was still the famous iron general in his heart.


    The Duke clenched his fist and struck his heart, and said in a deep voice:


    "for the glory of the rose!"


    The smell of iron, blood and fire came out of his voice like a knife.


    The Knights escorting the king clenched their fists one after another, and their armor glowed in the sun:


    "for the glory of the rose!"


    In this oath like motto of the royal family of Legrand, the negotiation mission set out. The old prince watched the king''s carriage for a long time. The scarlet flag was flying in front of the carriage. On the color of blood, the iron rose of dark gold was blooming in the middle of winter.


    Please bless our king, the ancestors of the rose family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Moon River fortress not far from tru city.


    Yuehe fortress was built 100 years ago when the Lion King pacified the rebellion in the East.


    It is made of hard white stone, and the cracks are filled with pig iron instead of clay. It is said that this fortress has almost emptied all the property of the lion king. In the next 100 years, Yuehe fortress became an impregnable iron barrier to guard the central and western plains of Legrand.


    It is because of this that General John''s defeat has made such a big noise in the country.


    Today, the beautiful and solid fortress is decorated with blue tulip flags.


    The leader of the brescian expeditionary army will stand on the wall of the fortress.


    The general''s face was very clean, and his green eyes were like the northern snow wolf. He was wearing black iron armor and never left his body with a sword. He could jump up and cut off the enemy''s head anytime and anywhere. At this time, the leader is stroking the white stone and overlooking the mountains of Legrand in the distance.


    "General, what do you think of the ambassador''s letter?"


    It was a strange young man around the general who was covered from head to toe in a dark cloak, tall, thin and gloomy.


    "The Archduke asked us to sabotage the negotiation. Do you intend to do as he wishes?"


    "Of course --" the general laughed, "No


    He restrained his smile and looked a little gloomy: "if the Duke of Buckingham dies, he will be able to ascend the throne smoothly. Now that we have met the requirements of cooperation, we have created conditions for him to do his best. But he failed to let the Duke of Buckingham fall, as agreed, so why do we continue to do our best to help him? "


    "I''m afraid Dagong will not be satisfied with this answer."


    "The kingdom of Blaise is not his babysitter."


    The general sneered.


    "Since the Duke of Buckingham is not dead, we have to make preparations."


    "You mean..."


    "I received a letter from the queen the day before yesterday. There has been a change in China. We can''t stay long in Legrand. " The general was vague about what would change. "We can negotiate a peace agreement with the king of Legrand. After the negotiation, it has nothing to do with us whether the ill tempered king who has no brain is alive or dead. "


    "You don''t seem to think highly of King rogrand?"The young man seized on a point.


    "I''m sorry for William. He was a respectable enemy when he was young. Unfortunately, his son is a disgrace to the rose family. A huge empire is falling apart in the hands of a tyrant. " The general exclaimed, "I don''t know why the Duke of Buckingham is loyal to him."


    "But general..." The young man hesitated for a moment. "The ambassador mentioned in his letter that he felt that the king was a little different from the rumor."


    "What''s the difference?" The general gave a scornful smile. "If it wasn''t for his uncle, the young king would have been torn to pieces by those nobles."


    "I hope so."


    "What''s the matter with you? My dear astrologer? " The general looked at him suspiciously. "You seem to agree with my request to help them kill pullan I?"


    "I think maybe it''s better for us that the Archduke becomes the king of Legrand. After all, we have something in our hands, don''t we?"


    "No, that''s not the case." The general laughed and said mildly, "your astrology is really good, but your sense of politics is not good. Why should we let a young and strong wolf replace a young and incompetent lion? Why not let the Jackal and the old lion fight to death. "


    "But the stars have changed."


    The young man replied.


    "I see a hot sun rising. It lies in the middle of the abyss channel. It may belong to us, brachy, or Legrand. I feel uneasy, general


    "It must be our majesty."


    The general said firmly.


    "Blaise will conquer the earth, and tulips will never die."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The king''s carriage was very spacious.


    Unlike the one he took when he exited the palace that day, the carriage was pulled by twelve horses, and the paving was exquisite and luxurious. The oil lamp was burning behind the glass and the light was dim.


    In the light of fire, Zhu Chi reads the report submitted to him by Knight Moore.


    He has been reading the report carefully all the way.


    In fact, he didn''t ask much for this report. After all, three days is too short. But perhaps the sentence "now, his life is in your hands" was too exciting. Three knights who tried to save General John put their lives together and submitted a thick and detailed report.


    Of course, this was too simple for the whole campaign, and it was impossible to meet the standard of "every grindstone" that the king said.


    Therefore, when submitting this report, the three knights were out of their wits and wanted to cut themselves in the throat.


    The king did not say anything, but received the report without expression.


    The three Knights didn''t know what the king meant, so they had to follow him with a little hope. Along the way, the king didn''t appear outside the carriage. From time to time, he would call Moore and them into the carriage and raise his doubts about a certain point of the report.


    It also surprised them.


    They found that the king seemed to have a very keen intuition and asked more difficult questions to answer.


    The king didn''t sneer at their difficulties, but his expressionless face and cold eyes were enough to make the three Knights embarrassed.


    Seeing that they were approaching the negotiation site, the three of them had a strange feeling of relief -


    whether they were alive or dead. Please have a good time, your majesty.


    Of course, they dare not say it.


    The carriage vibrated slightly and the lights shook.


    Zhu Chi pressed his temple and raised his head.


    "Here comes tru, your majesty."


    The housekeeper rode out of the car window and said respectfully.

 Chapter 9

    "What a prestige."


    The king''s greeters stood outside tru castle, whispering.


    There were nearly 300 people in the negotiation team, and the king''s luxurious carriage was in the middle of the team. The carriage, which needs twelve tall horses to pull, is as wide as a small house. The oak skeleton of the carriage is plated with metal and glows in the sun. The scarlet Southern flannel covers the carriage and shakes gently as it moves.


    "Don''t be like a villager who hasn''t seen the world before."


    The person in front of him gave a smile.


    He is a very handsome knight. His light golden hair is combed back meticulously, and his eyes are deep. If he is put in the upper class of the palace, there must be countless ladies who are obsessed with him. And he wore a robe with gold harp embroidery.


    "Our king is not an ordinary person. It''s said that when a large number of people were killed in the north because of the cold and hunger in winter, our noble king was asking people to make a carriage for him with gold."


    "Why didn''t he bring his golden carriage? Open the eyes of the brescians, so that the lion''s mouth may be opened wider


    The first person to speak sarcastically.


    The king''s Chamberlain had seen them.


    The flag of the king''s procession waved at them.


    "Well, now let''s meet your majesty."


    The light blonde Knight ended the conversation. He drove the horse forward and the rest followed him.


    In addition to the scholar judge who was in charge of the negotiation, there were a dozen scarlet caped armor guards in the procession. They surrounded the gorgeous carriage and separated the king from the others. Those are the king''s vows, knights. However, in front of the more than a dozen armored guards, there were three people in different clothes.


    "Sheen."


    The three recognized the oncoming Golden Knight, and they greeted him with a smile.


    The Golden Knight''s ushers rolled off and the king''s procession stopped. After a long journey, people get a long lost breath. The more than a dozen armored guards were on both sides, and the housekeeper came forward and respectfully lifted the curtain of the carriage. A hand with a rose ring stretched out from behind the scarlet flannel.


    The iron rose with dark gold is inlaid with dark red gem in the center, which is the badge of the royal family of Legrand.


    But this noble and gorgeous ring has become a foil at this time. The hand wearing it is more noble. It is like the dew on the rose. The hand was as white as the cold jade sent across the sea. It was not as small as ladies, nor as thick as men. It was symmetrical and slender. It was beautiful everywhere.


    The blonde Knight knelt on one knee, took the hand from the carriage, and kissed the iron rose ring on it.


    "For your health. Your majesty. "


    The king came down from the carriage.


    This is the first time many of the greeters have seen their majesty the king.


    It can be said that if we don''t think about his "great achievements", many people will be willing to be loyal to such a king, because he really seems to be the head of the dazzling court watered by dignity and luxury, and the most eye-catching one in the bizarre court.


    The king''s shoulders were covered with a scarlet cloak, inside was a dark red Satin Robe, decorated with gold buttons shaped like roses, three layers of white lace were turned out at the neckline, and brilliant diamonds were inlaid on the lace, dazzling. The crown inlaid with many gems was worn on his silver hair, and his face was as delicate as the diamond on his body.


    Maybe we can''t find a second handsome teenager like him in the whole of Legrand.


    A luxury rose that brings death.


    The Golden Knight thought, guide the king.


    At the end of the formal meeting ceremony, the negotiation mission led by the king himself passed the lowered suspension bridge and entered the city of tru. You can see that they did a little work to meet the king. The shops in the castle are decorated with red cloth strips, and the people accompanying them are wearing a bright red rose on their chest.


    The owner of TRU castle, the Golden Knight, Baron Hearn.


    Baron Hearn told the king that dinner and opera had been prepared for you.


    The people of the Legrand Empire all know that their kings loved costumes and banquets, and loved all grand displays and elegant operas.


    I just don''t know why those operas in praise of Mingjun didn''t make him kind.


    All in all, if you want to make the irascible King feel better, there must be no mistake in preparing more banquets and operas.


    Unexpectedly, the king turned down the banquet and opera coldly this time.


    In the hall of TRU castle, the king wiped his hands with a white handkerchief. He looked up casually at Marquis Hearn, the owner of the castle: "do you think the opera here has a first-class artistic standard?"


    He said it in a soft, casual tone, with a natural sense.


    The well prepared greeting gift is ignored. What''s the reaction of the people in charge of TRU castle? How can they react?¡ª¡ªThey could only keep smiling and apologizing to the king in fear.


    "Take me up to the tower. I want to see the castle."


    The king ordered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The tower is very high, from which you can overlook the whole castle, including the mountains and grasslands outside.


    Zhu Chi stood on the tower, his hand on the stone window. Thanks to his warm scarlet cloak, he could not be frozen by the cold at the top of the tower. The cold wind seemed to make his pupils, which were hard to bring warmth, more and more ice blue.


    Baron Hearn, the owner of TRU castle, was at his side, introducing the history of the castle to him.


    Zhu Chi is not interested in the long family history. He looks at the whole condition of TRU castle.


    "Tru" means "beautiful castle" in the language of the kingdom of Legrand. It is a strong fortress to defend the city of TRU, and it is also the military battlefield front to deal with the brescian expeditionary army. In front of TRU castle is the deep and fast DOMA river. The king observed that two giant stone fortresses were built on wetlands formed by tributaries of the doma river.


    A wooden bridge across the river is controlled by the castle turret. If the enemy comes from the front, the bridge will be suspended.


    Taking the castle as the starting point, looking ahead, it is a gentle undulating grassland. On the far west side of the grassland, there is a dark green forest - there is already the fluctuating konosen mountains.


    After observing the whole terrain, the king looked back and looked down slightly.


    His silver hair was blown by the wind on the high platform.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When spring comes, the grassland in front will be decorated with beautiful SANA flowers... "


    Baron Hearn can be called a noble with elegant demeanor. He has been well educated in literature. He is good at sketching beautiful pictures with simple words.


    But the king listened quietly for a long time and didn''t get anything he wanted to know.


    But the king did not interrupt him, and occasionally asked a question or two.


    The king held the windowsill and looked down on the inside of the castle. The king''s eyes fell to a place, he suddenly interrupted Baron Hearn''s endless talk: "how about your military expenditure?"


    He seemed to ask carelessly.


    Baron Sheen''s look was a little gloomy for a moment, but the golden Baron soon covered up his gaffe and still had a bright smile: "thanks to your majesty, the soldiers have just enjoyed this year''s turkey feast. I thank your majesty for them."


    "Is it?" The king straightened up, as if he didn''t care what he asked casually. "That''s great."


    The young king''s moods are always changeable.


    He was the one who said he wanted to enjoy the beauty of TRU castle, and he was also the one who soon got tired of going back to his room. Baron Hearn obeyed and led the king downstairs to the room where warm wood was burning.


    After a while.


    Baron Hearn hastily returned to the tower. He stood where the king had just stood and looked down with some doubt to find out what the king had just seen.


    Below is a low stone house, which looks no different from usual.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s me. "


    He was relieved.


    At the same time.


    "It''s wonderful."


    The king was in his room, standing in front of the window, taking away the light and casual of the day. He looked at the ice flowers on the window without expression, as if seeing things in the distance through the ice flowers.


    "My faithful Lord."


    Just now, when he was standing in the tower looking down, he saw a soldier dragging a slaughtered horse quickly through the stone house.


    Under what circumstances do cavalry kill horses that are extremely important to them?


    There is no food, when death is approaching.


    The cold mask returned to the king''s face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Negotiations began the day after the king arrived at tru castle.


    The king''s procession passed through the wooden bridge in front of TRU''s castle to the grassland to the north.


    The negotiation took place in a low-lying area between Yuehe fortress and tru castle. The tributaries of the doma River meander through the water and grass, forming a no man''s land.


    Peace agreements are usually held in such places.


    The Golden Knight Baron Hearn stood on the tower, waving goodbye to the negotiating mission.


    "Goodbye, my king."


    The Baron has an impeccable smile.


    In the evening.


    The tent was set up on the grass between Yuehe fort and tru castle. The tent at one end is red, which is the Empire of Legrand ruled by the rose family. One end is blue, which is the kingdom of Blaise ruled by the tulip family.


    The boundary is clear.


    The teams of the two sides met face to face, and the tall and mighty general Blaise shook hands symbolically with the king in his scarlet cloak. Zhu Chi noticed that behind the general stood a pale and thin young man.He looked back and said succinctly, "let''s go."


    The negotiation began.


    The purpose of the negotiations is for both sides to strive for the favorable conditions for themselves and to end the war. The experienced lawyers were fighting, but as one of the most important people, King Legrand rarely appeared at the negotiation table.


    The king, accompanied by the knights, spread out not far from the negotiation site.


    This made the negotiation ministers shake their heads secretly.


    On the afternoon of the second day of negotiation, the king met another man on the grass where he often went.


    The man in black rose from the grass and courteously saluted the king on the horse.


    The king recognized him.


    It was the young man who stood behind general Blaise on the expedition that day.


    "You came to see me on purpose."


    The king dismounted and told the knights to step back a little.


    "Your Majesty is not worried that I will assassinate you?" The young man reminded him, "the kingdom of Blaise and the kingdom of Legrand are mortal enemies."

 Chapter 10

    "It doesn''t matter if you can succeed in your assassination." The king''s white gloved hand carelessly rolled up the whip woven into the gold thread. "But if you say so, my knights may have some impolite opinions."


    "Your Majesty''s knights are loyal."


    The young man bowed slightly to apologize for his speech.


    The king was noncommittal about his words.


    The young man carefully observed the young monarch in front of him.


    He''s a real disgrace, but he''s also very dignified.


    His silver hair hung down to his shoulders, his scarlet riding jacket was embroidered with rose pattern with gold silk thread, and a dark gold iron rose fixed his white scarf. But beyond that, the young man saw something else that startled him.


    The king in front of him is very eye-catching, but the scattered omens of fate he captured are


    How to describe the omen?


    The young man is an outstanding astrologer.


    After careful preparation, he has a certain chance to catch a little hazy omen from some people with strong destiny. That''s why he asked the general to involve himself in the negotiations - he wanted to see the young king of Legrand with his own eyes.


    However, he had been preparing for a morning. When he finally met the king, he caught a sign that was not in his imagination.


    Through the pale crystal lens, he observed the king standing in the sunshine at three o''clock in the afternoon with his eyes dripping with the dew of the morning One, one whirlpool.


    Or a twisted curtain, deep like the curtain of hell, with blood whirlpool intertwined - is it dark red, which symbolizes the blood of the rose family on the other side?


    The omen of fate only lasted for less than a second, but the astrologer was pale.


    It''s not only because of the energy drawn out at that moment, but also because of the pictures peeped at that moment.


    As if there is endless pressure and blood from the black and red interwoven out.


    Could it be him?


    Will the sun rising from the abyss be the arrogant young king? Will be the sun, how can such a thick dark and scarlet company? Or is it true that, as the general said, the sun must be their majesty in the kingdom of Blaise?


    The astrologer couldn''t tell.


    "You look terrible. Can''t Blaise even feed and clothe a scholar? "


    The astrologer felt that the king was looking at himself.


    The other person''s eyes are casual, but inexplicably it makes people feel cool behind them - maybe it''s because of the picture they just saw. He did not dare to look directly at the king for a moment.


    The astrologer leaned back: "Blaise attaches great importance to scholars, especially the general. I''m not used to the climate on this side of the abyss Channel - it''s really cold here."


    "In your opinion, the climate of Blaise is very different?" Asked the king.


    "Yes."


    In order not to let the other party know what he has just done, the astrologer introduces the country on the other side of the abyss channel. It can be seen that he has deep feelings for his country. At least he tries to use his dry language to make the country that didn''t start to snow until October more beautiful.


    However, although the poor astrologer is good at calculating the number of constellation angles, he is very embarrassed in the words.


    Thanks to the king, who seemed to maintain a little chivalry, did not express any opinions on his boring explanation, and mercifully let him finish.


    But is it really compassion?


    The astrologer ran out of language, and he said goodbye to the king.


    Looking at the pale astrologer going to the blue tent, the king''s lips floated a smile that soon disappeared.


    "There''s no way they can sustain themselves here for a long time."


    The king said to himself.


    Poor young people habitually use numbers and angles to depict the stars in the sky and Blaise on the other side of the abyss Strait - this is a common fault of astrologers, just as historians are always quoting. Ordinary people are only dizzy in the dry numbers and want to run away immediately.


    However, the king got what he wanted from those numbers.


    The Empire of Legrand is on the west side of the kingdom of Blaise, with the abyss channel in the middle, so it is called the "western continent". The Empire of Legrand had snowed in September, and the kingdom of Blaise was similar to it in the horizontal, and they were all in a higher dimension. But because of the resistance of the Legrand Empire, Blaise''s winter came very late.


    During the two-day walk, the king observed that more than one of the soldiers of the other side was holding his arms subconsciously.


    In addition, high latitudes did not have no effect on the kingdom of Blaise.


    Although the cold wind is blocked by the western continent, the ocean current may not be. Now it''s the end of September, and soon by October there will be a storm in the abyss channel, and the direction of the current will be changed. At that time, the ships crossing the abyss channel from the kingdom of Blaise will have to fight against the storm and the current at the same time.This means that the cost of transporting materials will rise ten times and one hundred times.


    Soldiers are not used to the early winter, the high price of material delivery


    One day when brecy Kingdom occupied Yuehe fortress, it was to smash gold into the abyss channel.


    At this moment, sailors and shippers have begun to complain in the port on the other side of the abyss channel. You know, in this era, no matter the Empire of Legrand or the kingdom of Blaise, there is no saying that subsidies will not be given against the interests of civilians.


    General Blaise, who led the expedition, could not have been unaware of this.


    He was an experienced veteran, and it was easy to see from his orders that all the people involved in the negotiations should be dressed as well as the people of Legrand.


    But they were so embarrassed that they couldn''t wrap up their guards.


    The king guessed that something interesting might have happened on the other side of the Strait of the abyss in the country he was against.


    Thanks to the poor astrologer, he never imagined how crucial information he had revealed to the monarch of the enemy country.


    Look, luck is on the side of the Legrand Empire, isn''t it?


    "Back to the tent."


    The armored knights who retreated came forward again. They heard the King say so.


    "It''s time for this negotiation to end."


    The Knights bowed to the king.


    Different from the nobles who swore allegiance to the king at the coronation ceremony, these knights were the king''s "pledge knights". They belonged to the king alone, only executed any of the king''s orders and defended the king with their own lives.


    All the people or things against the king will meet their sharp sword.


    The head knight straightened up behind him and looked at the tent of Blaise kingdom.


    "That''s an astrologer. I think he''s here to see your destiny."


    The knight leaned over to the king and put his hand on the hilt.


    "Sire, do you want me to take care of him?"


    His tone made it clear that as long as the king nodded his head a little, he would make the young astrologer disappear into the world without any knowledge.


    There is no noble rule for the oath Knight not to engage in assassination. His rule is only one:


    that is the will of the king.


    This is their mission.


    Peeping at fate?


    The king thought at will.


    That''s the funniest thing to say.


    What fate can he have?


    A man who has been trapped in death since he was born, a man who has made a deal with the devil and even sold his soul? If he had a chance, he would like to ask the astrologer what he saw from himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a long period of negotiation, the king, as the most important figure, finally appeared at the negotiation table.


    He sat in his seat, his elbows lazily propped up on the armrest, and his ice blue eyes looked critically at the people who were blushing for the sake of negotiation, whether they were his ministers or his enemies.


    The king is very "equal" in this respect, and his arrogance is not directed at a specific person.


    He looks down on nobody.


    With regard to the son of the Duke of Buckingham, the two sides have reached an agreement. The Empire of Legrand pays the ransom in installments. After receiving the second ransom from the king, the expeditionary army will return the hostages. For this reason, however, the Empire had to pay an extra monthly delay fee.


    Only the disposal of Yuehe fortress can not be disputed for a long time.


    Of course, Legrand empire could not lose Yuehe fortress, but the other side''s offer was too high. One of them demanded that the Empire cede one of their ports.


    However, both sides agreed that the delivery of the port was just an addition. It''s just a small port with poor location and low carrying capacity. The focus is on several other treaties concerning the overseas colonies of the two sides.


    The port soon came to an agreement.


    At this time, the king finally heard something.


    He clapped his hands and caught everyone''s eyes.


    "If I remember correctly, which port should belong to me?"


    The king reached down and stopped the quarrel. Only his soft voice remained in the tent.


    "Your Majesty, it''s a sign of a truce and friendly trade between the two countries."


    The expeditionary general had no good impression of the tyrant, and his tone was very tough.


    "This is one of the necessary conditions for the return of Yuehe fortress."


    The housekeeper attached himself to the king, risking his anger, trying to make him understand that his port was not so important as Yuehe fortress.


    "If you really want to occupy Yuehe fortress, it may not be impossible."


    The king has no royal manner.


    As soon as he opened his mouth to negotiate, the ministers were in the dark.


    "I don''t care if it''s in the throat of something. It doesn''t matter to me." "My uncle will take it back for me as long as I want to," the king said. In this case, why should I pay for the beautiful port? ""If you want to guard that pile of broken stones, just guard it."


    His attitude was very cold, and he made it clear that he didn''t care about Yuehe fortress.


    Yuehe fortress, the throat of the Empire, became "a pile of broken stones" in the king''s mouth, which not only made the envoys of the Empire tremble with anger, but also made their enemies look pale.


    The general, who had the chance to win, looked very ugly.


    They took Yuehe fortress as an important bargaining chip, but it never occurred to them that pullan I was so arrogant that he didn''t want to suffer any trouble.


    It''s totally unreasonable.


    The author has something to say: Expedition general: MMP, is it great to have a great uncle?


    Tyrant: don''t care. I don''t look down on anyone.


    Play the best astrologer for the enemy:??? What happened?

 Chapter 11

    ¡ª¡ªIf I wanted to, my uncle would always get it back for me.


    This sentence came out of the king''s mouth, just out of arrogance. But Blaise''s general could not really regard it as a casual capricious sentence.


    People in this era often fight, from the state to the aristocracy.


    For dignity, for benefit, for faith But there was another reason for the expedition. They are feuds with the Empire of Legrand. The war between the two countries has lasted for more than 100 years - historians call it the "hundred year war" for short. In a hundred years'' War, it was often for a while that the Empire of Legrand and the kingdom of Blaise had the upper hand.


    Now, belonging to the dominant period of the kingdom of Blaise, the expeditionary army came from it.


    No one knew better than the general what was happening to the Blaise expedition.


    There is a dilemma.


    After occupying Yuehe fortress, the bressians will find that this fortress is very embarrassing for them.


    The precipitous terrain of Yuehe fortress also predestined that there was no field in the fortress. The main purpose of Yuehe fortress was military defense, and it did not produce its own food. For a long time, Yuehe fortress relied on the supply of TRU city and the transportation of food in the central plain. If the kingdom of Blaise wants to control it, it has to bring food from the sea


    It costs a lot.


    They can attack, but they can''t occupy for a long time.


    The best way is to use it to get higher benefits from the Empire.


    But the arrogance of the young king of Legrand became their biggest obstacle at this time.


    Can they really continue to spend money here?


    No.


    The general knows.


    "That''s it."


    The king got up, took over the draft from his officials, flipped through it, and carelessly crossed out several interest clauses related to the royal family. Then he signed his name and threw the draft in front of the general.


    "Either promise, or you will guard the broken stones. This negotiation is so lengthy that cordona''s plays are enough to sing three times. "


    Cordona''s drama, which is a traditional opera of the last century, uses a lot of empty and useless parallelism, and the plot is protracted. It''s often used by people nowadays to ridicule one thing and waste too much time on the side details.


    Legrand''s negotiations made his ministers look bleak and hopelessly want to end. This negotiation will be ruined by the king.


    But they couldn''t stop the king After all, the only thing that can make the treaty come into force is the king''s autograph.


    There was silence in the tent.


    The king got up and asked the housekeeper to pack up. He was ready to go back to the palace. At his command, the rest of the officials could only follow the king out of the tent one by one, pale and ghostly.


    Just a moment later, the original noisy tent became silent. On the other side of the long negotiation table, there were only blankly Blanche negotiators and blue faced generals.


    Blaise''s staff, you see me, I see you, for a moment, no one can speak.


    Well, isn''t it good just now? Why did everyone leave in a blink of an eye?


    At this moment, they can understand the suffering of Legrand''s colleagues over the years.


    Such an unreasonable tyrant No one can laugh.


    "General?"


    Someone asked in a low voice.


    The expedition general waved to let the others out first.


    Only the general was left in the tent for negotiation. He couldn''t help staring at the draft regardless of etiquette and swearing: "that fool of grace, why didn''t you send this bastard to hell earlier?"


    After a long time, he grabbed the quill and angrily signed his name on the draft.


    "Damned villain."


    He almost cut the paper.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The salutes were all arranged, and the officials almost watched with desperation as the tents were put away one by one.


    Their king didn''t care.


    He held a whip made of a mixture of gold and silver thread and stroked his fine horse, said to be the king''s father, a descendant of William III. The king didn''t care much about it before, but this time he suddenly began to love it.


    I''m afraid even the devil can''t understand the joy and anger of the young monarch.


    The things were put into the oak carriage, and the housekeeper reluctantly lifted the curtain for the king.


    "- please stop!"


    Someone came panting.


    He''s an adjutant to general Blaise''s expedition.


    When he saw that it was only a short time before the king really wanted to leave, he turned pale with fright.


    The king stopped to get on the bus. He turned his head slightly and looked at the comer coldly with ice blue eyes.


    The adjutant did not dare to dally, but quickly took out the contract signed by both sides.


    The king didn''t reach out. He glanced at him and let the housekeeper pick him up.The housekeeper turned red with excitement. He took the contract from the adjutant and spread it carefully to the end. Sure enough, he saw the name of general Blaise on it, though his fierce handwriting revealed the anger of his master.


    "Your majesty


    The voice of the housekeeper trembled with excitement.


    Low swept away, joy shrouded in the negotiation group over.


    "Let''s go. I''ve had enough of this place."


    The king was so cold that he didn''t mean to celebrate with them. Instead, he urged everyone to get up and go back to his palace.


    However, the contract was successfully signed, and only a small price was paid by mistake. Before that, the willfulness of the king was not as distressing as it used to be. They all got into the carriage happily, leaving only the sad adjutant Blaise.


    May the Lord protect him from a heartless anger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "General, what''s your impression of the young king?"


    Hesitated for a long time, asked the astrologer.


    "A complete jerk, villain."


    The general answered without hesitation.


    "Let him go to hell with his pride."


    "General, I think we''d better not let the king of Legrand leave here alive."


    The astrologer saw the whirlpool of blood and black again, he suggested.


    "Don''t care too much about him." The general seemed to feel a little funny, "my dear astrologer, that is a arrogant boy who is too headstrong He will pay the price soon. "


    What else does the astrologer want to say.


    "Well, my star, go and pack your bags. It''s time for us to return."


    The general is not in the mood to listen any more.


    The astrologer had to stoop to leave.


    Back in his tent, the astrologer spread out a piece of writing paper, pondered for a moment, and wrote the letter with a feather pen dipped in special star ink. The letter was addressed to his tutor, in which he described in detail what he saw when he observed King Legrand and asked what the tutor had told him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The general didn''t take the announcement of fate to heart. But teacher, I feel uneasy, whether it''s the sun or the bloody whirlpool Please guide me. "


    He stopped writing and checked his letter.


    "I''m sorry, sir."


    The candle in the tent suddenly flickered. The astrologer noticed something. He put his hand into his pocket and tried to draw out the silver dagger. But he failed.


    Thick black fog surged up from the ground silently, and filled the narrow space in an instant. The darkness has swallowed up here. The astrologer stiffened and turned his head with almost all his strength. Black fog mat to him, he saw out of the dark slowly out of a person.


    The dark smell of hell The other party is


    He lost consciousness.


    "It seems that my dear majesty has a little trouble."


    The black fog was flowing on the ground, and the devil in the exquisite black dress came to the astrologer''s desk.


    He gently pulled out the letter and held it up in front of him.


    "Darkness and scarlet How beautiful, my majesty. "


    He said with a sigh.


    A black fire was burning on his pale, cold fingertips, and the letter was instantly reduced to ashes and fell in the black fog.


    The devil dropped his hand and put his fingertips on the astrologer''s forehead.


    "It''s not a good character to peep at other people''s favorite treasure, Mr. astrologer."


    Like a pale liquid, memory is drawn from the astrologer''s forehead. The devil puts it into a beautiful crystal ball and sticks it on his forehead.


    He saw the king in the midday sun.


    The king''s scarlet coat is blooming with roses, and his ice blue eyes are calm. No one can pry into his mind. With the help of the astrologer''s eyes, he finally saw something closest to the king''s thought That tells the future. Countless scarlet swirls on the dark curtain.


    In fact, only the scarlet whirlpool is the real fate of the king.


    The black curtain tells him that he has signed a contract with the devil, and his soul has belonged to hell.


    How beautiful.


    "My majesty."


    The devil murmured.


    The memory ended in the king''s back. The devil carefully put away the crystal ball, reached out and turned into a scarlet rose. He put the rose on his chest, and then walked briskly over the hapless ghost who would forget everything when he woke up.


    He didn''t mind completely solving a hidden danger for the king.


    But it''s going to be a lot of trouble for those people from the holy inquisition to cross the sea, isn''t it?


    It was dusk.


    Blood color and darkness cover the earth, which is the time for all dark creatures to appear.The devil was hidden in the dark. He stood straight. The tail of the black dress was blown up by the wind, and the edge faded out like a fog. He plucked the rose from his chest and said softly to the king, "good day, my dear majesty."


    He kisses the rose.

 Chapter 12

    The devil stood still.


    Suddenly it got dark very quickly.


    The dark red setting sun covers the world like blood at one moment, and thick black clouds sweep in at the next moment. The shackles of the north land were opened, and the cold knife swept across the land like a ghost crying.


    Medieval night belongs to the devil, to the grotesque, to everything you can imagine the most terrible dark things.


    If there is any wretch wandering in the wilderness at this time, the howling of wild wolves mixed in the wind will be enough to scare his liver. Not to mention the other ferocious things that gradually appeared in the dark.


    The owl came from far away with a sneering cry. If you lengthen your vision, you will see the scene of the saints trembling - the graves in the wild open their mouths one by one, and the body wrapped in the shroud crawls out of them.


    They come to the place where the devil is standing, like a group of jackals seduced by the smell of blood.


    To be exact, it should be in the direction of the king''s departure. The devil is just standing on the line they must pass when they catch up.


    "Ah."


    The devil seems to think of something.


    "Today is the day of Saint Val''s death The way she was pierced by white bone seemed to stay in yesterday


    If any priest heard that he mentioned "the death of Saint Val" in such a casual tone, he would be shocked and angry. In the war that swept darkness and light a thousand years ago, the white Saint Val, the holy man''s dependents, fell. Her blood was red with the silver emblem.


    The day she fell, the dark creatures cheered.


    Since then, the saints have mourned their saints on September 23. And witches, wolves, vampires They will hold a grand meeting of witches and demons at the top of the mountain. [1]


    however, it was a long time ago, but speaking from the devil''s mouth, it seems that he was present in person at that time, and even played an extraordinary role.


    "It''s a good day indeed."


    The devil was overjoyed. He was holding a scarlet rose, as if he was going to a lover''s party.


    He was in such a good mood that he showed a graceful smile to the guests behind him: "good evening, everyone, welcome to this humble stage."


    Alas, the most enthusiastic Castle master will not be more hospitable than he when he welcomes guests.


    What can be called "guests" by the devil is nothing that can enter the church:


    the ladies of the night tour ride wild animals and come a long way from the darkness. They obey the moon goddess, night mistress and Diana just like their hostess. The friars in black followed a big man, and to his left was a death knight with a black flag. Half human and half bird, Mrs. pomfret combed her wings. In the north, there is a faint shadow of a werewolf travelling


    Just like the uncorrupted corpses in the graves, these dark creatures with higher wisdom smell the smell of darkness and follow them.


    Ordinary people, priests, astrologers They can''t smell that breath, only the existence in the dark can smell it. It was a wonderful blood smell that was sweet enough to drive them crazy.


    It''s not the taste of ordinary people, those damned priests. Their blood smells like a gutter on the side of the road to the dark creatures. And the smell of blood is so sweet that it reminds them of a thousand years ago, when darkness ruled the mainland.


    Like the most gorgeous red rose.


    The smell of blood only spread a little in today''s special time, and those who smell it have come far away.


    "It''s a pity that it''s too late. Otherwise, please send your regards to my old friends."


    The devil, holding the rose in his hand, bowed apologetically to the "guests".


    His "guests" are at a loss.


    They looked at each other. Most of the dark creatures near tru city and Yuehe fortress knew each other. Then we looked at the strange devil standing on the hill, as if no one knew him.


    Half human and half bird, Mrs. pomfret looks at the beautiful and luxurious devil. Her nose and nails have become beaks and claws. At this time, she combs her feathers gracefully with her sharp beak and asks in a shrill voice, "where are you from, strange devil? I haven''t seen a devil like you for a long time Oh, my God, your fellows are not very likable


    The big man with the friars in black is much simpler.


    "Get out of the way of the devil, don''t hinder us from hunting for our souls. Get out of the way, devil. I don''t care where you come from, either join us and tear the rarest crimson soul to pieces with us, or we will tear it to pieces You don''t want to enjoy the feast alone, do you? "


    The devil stood on the hill and straightened up.


    Facing the big man''s vigilance, the devil was stunned at first, and then he laughed recklessly.


    The laughter grew louder and louder, showing so much evil.The big man angrily took down the huge hammer from his back, which was full of dripping blood.


    The devil''s laughter suddenly disappeared.


    He was holding the red rose, laughing one second, the next second rage has swept his eyes. ¡ª¡ªFrom this point of view, the devil''s ups and downs, and he signed a contract with his Majesty the king is simply a fight.


    "I''m not in the habit of sharing treasures with others. Maggots. "


    He said coldly.


    "His soul belongs to me alone."


    The devil announced.


    The rainstorm poured down without warning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Their king''s temper is worse than Israel''s.


    The people in the negotiating mission are aware of this.


    Winning the negotiations from the brescians did not please the king. Ignoring the tiredness of the crowd, he strongly ordered the motorcade to rush back to the castle as soon as possible, before dark.


    The negotiation site is located between Yuehe fortress and tru city. It can be done at full speed.


    But no one thought it would get dark so fast.


    At one moment, the sky is still bloody red. At the next moment, it''s dark enough to drip ink. Not only that, but also the wind was so cold that everyone could not help shaking. Even if they didn''t leave the camp, they would be in bad weather.


    Any tent will be blown to the sky in the face of this gale.


    Abnormal weather, thick darkness All this makes people feel a strong uneasiness.


    The housekeeper lit a lamp for the king, and the knights in armor lit a torch. The wind was too strong. Although the torch was not blown out directly, it was too small to be better than a match.


    The horses were kicking their front hooves and snorting one by one.


    It''s like hell has opened a hole.


    The housekeeper couldn''t help thinking that.


    The king was sitting in the carriage. Although he was wearing a heavy and warm cloak, his face was paler than anyone else. His head began to ache, as if a knife was scraping little by little He didn''t know whether it was a sequela of rebirth or an old problem he had.


    The housekeeper came to ask him what to do next.


    The king butted his back against the cold metal carriage and answered calmly.


    His cover up was so perfect that no one could hear him.


    At the king''s command, everyone pulled out their weapons and moved on warily. They don''t know why the king is so alert, but in this environment, caution is always right. May God bless them who trudge in the dark.


    Tonight is the death of Saint Val, and the Lord is angry and sad for the fall of his dependents.


    Tonight, he does not bless the common.


    "Defense -"


    as the motorcade climbed up a small hill, the experienced Knight general suddenly felt a chill from his spine. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he immediately raised his shield.


    His voice was torn to pieces by the wind.


    In the noise of people and horses, the sound of sharp arrows breaking through the air is a little shrill.


    "Enemy attack!"


    The Knights cried out. They gathered in the front of the motorcade at the first time, set up a hard shield, and formed a defensive wall in an instant.


    Dang - Dang - Dang -


    one arrow after another hit the shield, and the iron arrow collided with the shield, making a series of clear sounds.


    Everyone should thank the wind for making them so embarrassed! They were just upwind, and the enemy arched against the wind. If the wind had not cut the speed and strength of the iron arrows by more than 40%, they would have suffered casualties at this time.


    Who is it?


    Horror almost swept through everyone''s heart.


    Who is it? Ambush here? Who is so bold as to want to kill the king of Legrand?


    I''m afraid the only one that had been expected was the king himself.


    Almost as soon as he heard the noise, the king immediately grabbed his sword and whip and jumped out of the car. The housekeeper turned pale at his unexpected behavior. The king was not in the mood to pay attention to him. He seized his own horse and turned over.


    "Your majesty


    The housekeeper thinks he''s going crazy.


    The arrow stopped.


    The enemy also found out that their plan had failed. In such a strong wind, any arrow rain is just a joke. They stopped in vain.


    The king drove his horse over the motorcade and came to his knights.


    A flash of lightning tore open the black sky.


    The world is illuminated in this moment, all things show their true colors in the cold white.


    The king saw his enemy.


    Under the hills, the yellow grass was blown to the ground. Across a wetland, a group of terrible cavalry was illuminated by lightning.He heard the voice of the housekeeper behind him tremble slightly: "Gu Grundy cavalry


    In the pale light of the lightning, the heavy cavalry were as dark as a shadow. They have the most exquisite armor on both sides of the Straits, the most terrifying cavalry. They sat on the powerful horse with high head and heavy armour like people, carrying arrows behind them, and carrying long guns of chilly cavalry in their hands. [2]


    their breastplates are glowing.


    They are descendants of the sea barbarians who invaded the western continent in the 12th century.


    The world is snowing.


    The king was at a distance from his enemies.


    The author has something to say: (1) referring to the night of valburgess in the middle ages. Valbugis, a saint, holds a night meeting of witches and witches on the mountain on the eve of the festival.


    [2] Refer to Lombardy heavy cavalry. They were distributed in northern Italy, with the most exquisite armor and the most terrifying and protective cavalry in Europe at that time. Their horses were heavily armored, and they used cavalry rifles as weapons. In the words of Dan Jones, "it''s enough to drive the hell out of anyone who sees them.".

 Chapter 13

    They are the heavy cavalry of the descendants of the sea barbarians. They are the shadows wandering on the earth.


    They often appear as mercenaries in the marginal battlefields of various countries.


    They have lost their effects, their tracks have been exposed, and the heavy cavalry of gurendy no longer hide their bodies.


    The heavy cavalry hung their bows on their backs again, carrying heavy and frightening iron guns in one hand, and did not rush to charge. They and the negotiating mission are separated by a large wetland. They spread out and went around the edge of the wetland.


    They slowly distance themselves from each other long enough to use their guns without stabbing their companions. It''s also to put psychological pressure on its prey.


    Of course, they don''t have to rush to attack.


    Ordinary horses are not equal to the horses of the gurendys. In front of the heavy cavalry of the gurendys. Running away will only turn into a pool of meat and mud faster, and fighting is tantamount to throwing one''s life at the point of the black iron spear.


    "Lord..."


    There was a cry of despair in the negotiating mission. As soon as someone got out of the carriage, he collapsed on the ground after hearing the bad news.


    Someone shuddered to hold the silver cross, began to pray for the protection of the gods.


    But today is the death of St. Val, and God today does not forgive.


    "Your majesty! Please leave


    With a wave of his hand and a pledge of iron, the Knights gathered around the king and built a seemingly impregnable wall with steel shields - in fact, everyone knew how futile defense was.


    "We are here to guard for you! Please leave at once! Your majesty


    "Leave? Where are you going to leave? "


    The king sneered.


    He pointed to the moon river fortress behind him.


    "To beg for mercy from the enemies of Legrand!"


    The knight long bowed his head and did not speak, but his expression already showed his meaning:


    he really wanted to buy time for the king, so that the king could return to the moon river fortress. Blaise and Legrand have just signed a treaty. As long as they enter Yuehe fortress, the king will be safe.


    Even being a prisoner of Blaise is better than being trampled down by heavy cavalry!


    Almost everyone thinks so.


    All the people present were silent, expressing silent approval with silence.


    The king was furious.


    "There has never been a captured king in the rose family before, and there will never be, and there won''t be any now!" The king drew the reins and pointed his sword at the knight Moore in the crowd


    Knight Moore drove his horse forward.


    The king threw the contract to the Knights of more, his face still shrouded in terrible anger: "take this, give it to the Duke of Buckingham."


    "At your command!"


    Knight Moore caught the heavy peace agreement, and suddenly something stuck in his throat.


    "You, go that way, get around here, go down the branch river, don''t go to tru, go straight to SelN! Now, take these fools with you and get out of here! "


    The king looked down at the officials who were rolling down the carriage and climbing up the horses.


    No one knows when the king knew all about the roads and terrain of the surrounding towns.


    Only three of Moore were shocked.


    At the request of the king, they introduced these in detail in that report, but it was too lengthy. They even mixed up all the dizzying details out of hostility and indignation No one thought that the king really read all of them and kept them in mind.


    "Your majesty


    The housekeeper ran out of the crowd and knelt heavily on the ground.


    "Give me your cloak! Please let me stay for you! Your majesty


    "Why?" The king laughed, and his eyes flashed sharply across the pale face of the housekeeper. "Do you think you are more noble than the king of Legrand?"


    The housekeeper looked at the young king he had taken care of for more than ten years.


    "Take him with you."


    The king no longer went to see the housekeeper. He gave orders to the three Knights of more. He stood in the wind, his scarlet cloak rolled up by the wind, like the raging waves on the sea of blood. His pale blue eyes were seven points colder than ice.


    Knight Moore pulled the kneeling housekeeper onto the horse.


    "Go away!"


    The king ordered.


    He turned his horse''s head and stood side by side with his vowing knights. He did not look at the people who were about to run away.


    "For the glory of the rose!"


    Knight Moore yelled a motto and led the others out.


    The king and his vowing Knights built a wall on the grassy ridge. At his command, his subjects abandoned their carriages, bypassed the other side of the grassy slope and headed for another distant town. Along the tributary of the doma, they will go as far as SelN, from where they can go back to the palace by another way.The shadow of the torch has become sporadic.


    The more Knights galloped, and when they looked back, they only saw the king under the armor. He stood cold and haughty, motionless, while the heavy cavalry, who were far away from him, scattered into a line, and they stood still. The grassland and wetland became the stage and battlefield.


    The negotiators skimmed the edge of the stage.


    The housekeeper still had some hope of dispersing the enemy for the king. But the terrible heavy cavalry didn''t even give them the rest.


    King, pledge cavalry, Grundy heavy cavalry.


    They are the protagonists on this stage, and the rest of us don''t matter.


    The housekeeper faintly saw that the wind rolled the king''s scarlet robe, and his young monarch came from hell.


    The figure of William III overlaps with the king.


    The housekeeper finally realized one thing:


    what he was loyal to was no longer the extravagant child, but the son of the military genius, the descendant of the crazy blood of the rose, and the monarch who was galloping in the land of Legrand for generations.


    His Majesty was born king.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The lion that hunts the elk doesn''t care about a bunch of scattered rabbits.


    The heavy cavalry of the gurendys, as the king had expected, did not kill those who fled. The attention of the heavy cavalry remained on the most noble prey in front of their eyes.


    The heavy cavalry had already bypassed the wetland. They raised their long guns high and began to roar like wild animals.


    The wild nature of the sea barbarians is boiling under the armor.


    They are a group of beasts, a group of ferocious beasts in steel. They enjoy killing, enjoying the desperation of their prey before they die, and they like to use the bloodiest means to kill their enemies.


    The black cavalry line began to move forward, and when their roaring momentum converged to the top, they would charge.


    Often, before that, their enemies had been scared to death.


    But there are exceptions tonight.


    As if there was a cold iron face over the king''s face, he stood in the cold wind.


    His head is getting more and more painful. He must be scraping with knives, which are quenched. Everyone wants him to die, everyone wants him to go to hell. Those who bite their teeth, struggling to survive the past whistling. Who wants him to die Who he wants to die!


    "Come on."


    The knight heard his voice, which was ferocious and furious.


    "Don''t you want to kill me?"


    "Then come on!"


    The heavy rain came down all over the world, as if to play enough soul stirring music for the first battle tonight.


    In the deep thunder and rain, the heavy cavalry of gulendy merged into a straight line, their armor with ferocious spines. The heavy rain washed on their black armor and splashed, and the edge of the armor was covered with a layer of white light.


    Tonight -


    the sage sleeps in the grave,


    death is in the crown of the monarch,


    the rose on the armor is always bloody!


    The spears of the heavy cavalry of the gurendys were shining with silver.


    The charge began.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The horse''s hooves were wrapped in heavy black iron and trampled heavily over the muddy grass.


    The horsemen of gurendy swept across the battle field and rushed up the slightly higher grass slope. Their eyes behind the helmets were grim, and the ferocious spines on their armor were clearly visible. The spines are not only a decoration to deter the enemy, but also a part of bloodthirsty weapons.


    With the king''s command, his knights pushed down all the empty carriages on the slope.


    The carriage rolled in the rain and mud, hitting the enemies who yearned to rush up.


    The Knights of gurendy uttered a cry of derision.


    The terrible weapon in their hands, the iron spear, was waved and smashed into the empty carriages that were facing them in a performance.


    The empty carriages had rolled into the ranks of the heavy cavalry, and one by one they had been smashed to pieces - the solid carriages, like paper pastes, before the cavalry of the gurendys. The empty carriage was smashed, and then it was knocked out by the colondian chariot in heavy armor and fell apart in the mud.


    The heavy hooves trampled over the wood and metal.


    The king raised his sword high and waved down:


    "for the glory of the rose!"


    "For the glory of the rose!"


    The Knights roared.


    The rain washed heavily on both sides.


    With the help of the carriage, the king and his knights rushed out.


    The king''s carriage, made of oak and plated with metal, survived the impact of the horses and fell to the ground. It was the cavalry chief who blocked the charge.


    The eyes of the head of the heavy cavalry of the gurendys always fell on the king in his scarlet cloak.When the king came with his horse, the leader pulled the reins and jumped directly from the rubber Trojan horse. In mid air, he leaned out, spear with a chilling wind toward the king.

 Chapter 14

    The long gun with cold light slashed down, with a terrible momentum.


    The gurendy cavalry leader killed countless enemies on the battlefield.


    Facing the horses with heavy armor in midair, no one can be intimidated by the giant iron soldiers on their backs. If they can lift their shields, they are already warriors. Even so, the hardest shield will be thrown away by this shot, and the owner of the shield will never survive.


    Today, however, the shot failed.


    At the moment when the iron gun fell, the young king he was facing turned over in the stirrup and almost fell to the other side of the horse in an instant.


    The iron spear, which was only one millimetre from the king''s cheek, swept his silver hair and fell on the other side of the horse.


    At this time, the king is absolutely comparable to the most outstanding horseback dancer in the world. Just as the long gun passed the saddle, he turned over and sat on the horse again. He pulled the reins and drove the horse forward.


    The one shot that he wanted to get was empty, and the cavalry leader and his horse fell back to the ground.


    At that moment, the head of the heavy cavalry saw a cold smile on the king''s pale face.


    That smile contains the forest that makes the descendants of the sea barbarians feel terrible.


    The next moment, the king had approached the head of the courndees.


    At last the gurendy cavalry leader understood why the other side knew that the empty carriage could not stop them, but still pushed the carriage down the grass slope.


    He was there to interrupt their charge.


    The king made a big bet for himself and his knights.


    In order to do the most damage when charging, the heavy cavalry of gurendy, whether they were men or horses, wore heavy armor. The ground will be deeply imprinted where the heavily armed gurendys have stood. The terrible lethality of these heavy cavalry is the result of agility and mobility.


    Out of self-confidence and in order to humiliate the Legrand cavalry, the Grundy cavalry mistakenly interrupted the charge and chose to smash the carriages like the leader.


    It was such a short time, but their enemies caught it.


    The Knights of Legrand''s oath wore silver armour, which was as light as paper compared with the heavy cavalry of gulendy. They could not resist the charge of the heavy cavalry, but they had the agility that the ancient cavalry did not have.


    The quickest of these is king Legrand.


    Because he''s not wearing armor at all.


    The king was the only one who fought in a suit.


    Before that, no one thought that it was just a negotiation, but the king would like his father to step on the battlefield in person.


    But that was the king''s advantage.


    He was as light as the wind.


    The king danced with the horses.


    He galloped around the heavy cavalry of the gurendys, and there was a whirlwind of silver and scarlet around the black armour. In the whirlwind, the king swung his sword from his horse.


    In doing so, people and horses must achieve a high degree of cooperation, otherwise the master will be thrown down by the horses and trampled to death by his own horses if he does not grasp the right opportunity.


    In the dark, the moonlight suddenly jumped up.


    It''s strange that the sky is dark and the ground is dark, and the rain is pouring. Where is the moonlight?


    There was no moonlight. It was a sword cut by the king.


    The king''s sword has the ice grain like water wave, which is the unique cold forging steel technology in the north. It was a cold sword, as sharp as its owner. At a glance, I felt that the eye mask would be cut off. The king used it to force the leader''s iron spear, and the sword went towards the fatal weak connection of his armor, so that the terrible and ferocious weapon could not be expanded.


    He had to let himself roll up a whirlwind.


    Once the wind stops, the leader''s long gun swings away and rides forward again, then he is the damned one.


    In the past, it was not that no one proposed to use light cavalry to assassinate the heavy cavalry of gurendy.


    But up to now, the heavy cavalry of gulendy is still the shadow of death on the grassland.


    Because even if the light cavalry could approach the heavy cavalry of the gurendys safely, it would not help.


    It not only requires the light cavalry to have profound martial arts, but also requires him to have the mind to approach madness!


    He had to overcome the fear of being smashed to pieces by heavy cavalry, and then he could wield the precise sword light quickly with a steady hand.


    It''s really dancing with death on the blade.


    The head of the heavy cavalry of gurendy met the coldest and most cunning opponent in his life.


    His opponent is a beautiful crescent moon, but this crescent moon is not hanging high in the sky, but death''s sickle, which is to harvest the soul. The crescent moon seemed to be covered with spider silk, which was poisoned.


    It''s still raining.


    In the wind and rain, the heavy cavalry of gurendy are like the black iron tower in a whirlpool.


    The Knights of the king''s oath, shield in one hand and sword in the other, whirled around the courndees. They forget the fear, the bravery of the Grundy cavalry, and all the knightly principles of frontal charge.Hell Knight rule, they are the king''s pledge knight.


    Their rule is only the king.


    Tonight, right now.


    They were fighting with the king.


    This idea inspired these oath knights. They abandoned the unnecessary knighthood rules one after another. Like their king, they only pestered and forced the heavy cavalry of gurendy, and taught them not to take the usual ferocious collision.


    They don''t have the spirit of knightly confrontation. They are just like unscrupulous killers, but they are crazy and frightening.


    The invincible heavy cavalry of gurendy fought the first battle, which was the most subdued and irritated.


    Some of them launched a fierce attack, regardless of it, and completely abandoned the terror of direct stabbing. Holding the middle of the gun, they turned the gun into a stick and smashed it on the heads of those crazy silver cavalry, hoping to make their enemies bleed.


    And his enemy, the oath knight, roared, fought hard for the iron gun to hit him heavily, jumped up from his horse and jumped on the black horse of the heavy cavalry. When the heavy cavalry''s iron gun fell on him, he also put his sword into the soft throat under the enemy''s helmet.


    The heavy cavalry rolled with the oath rider and fell off the horse.


    At this moment, silver and black interweave and bite together, like two kinds of grinding gears. The collision of the cogs produced scarlet blood. The blood was quickly washed away by the dark cold rain.


    Man''s life, horse''s life, in a black and silver metal collision.


    Or die! Or live!


    For the first time, there were cavalry crazier than the barbarians of gurendy.


    The black silver gear composed of human life and horse life kept turning, and gradually left the original grass slope and came to the lowland below. Everything seems to have nothing to care about.


    However, when he reached a place under the ground, the king suddenly swung away with a sword.


    His opponent was startled by the suddenly changed sword light.


    And the king had pulled the reins and jumped out of his circle.


    "Go


    The king yelled at his knights.


    At his command, the Knights did not hesitate to leave, and left the circle of fierce fighting. When the king''s horse fell to the ground, he pulled his horse''s head and rushed to the flat land in front of them.


    The Knights of the oath followed.


    The red eyed heavy cavalry roared and caught up like a whirlwind.


    This time, they were finally able to restructure the team, re turned into a startling straight line, launched a fierce charge.


    This time, there was no carriage and no underestimation of the enemy.


    The knight of the silver oath followed the king in his scarlet cloak like a swift and light wind across the flat grass.


    Black heavy cavalry followed.


    When they set foot on the flat grass, soon all the Grundy cavalry realized that something was wrong.


    No sooner had they run a short distance than the horses hissed in horror. And then they got stuck in the mud with their horses and men.


    They cried out in horror.


    The heavy cavalry of gurendy struggled to get out of the mud. However, their armor was connected with the horses through special iron clasps, and they could not be separated at this time. Only in vain with the war horse gradually sink.


    It''s a strange thing that the king and his knights passed by in the same meadow. Nothing happened, but the heavy cavalry fell down.


    The heavy cavalry had already bypassed the big wetland before, and the battle behind did not go towards the wetland.


    But -


    there is more than one wetland here.


    The main stem of the doma river is not far away from here, and its two tributaries are distributed in this lowland. The river water soaks the grassland day after day, forming large or small swamps. In winter, when the water level of the main stem of the doma river drops and its tributaries gradually dry up, many small wetlands will shrink or even disappear.


    Some are not big or small, but because of the severe cold, they will form the same permafrost as other lands.


    But it''s only September.


    The most terrible winter has not yet come, those small wetlands have not been completely frozen.


    The king remembered all the marshes here, and the heavy cavalry of gurendy knew only the largest marsh.


    The king and his cavalry were able to pass through the frozen upper wetland safely, but the Grundy cavalry, whose men and horses were heavily armored, could only get into the mud.


    The horse''s hooves are kicking.


    The king and his vowing Knights turned their horses and came back.


    The king pulled the reins and looked down at the enemy he had lured into the mire.


    The head of the Grundy cavalry was at the front of the charge, the closest to the king. He saw the king slanting his sword, and the cold light of the sword was flowing.


    The leader realized something.The king drove his horse forward.


    In the dark, the sword light swept down like the moon.


    Blood spattered from the heavy cavalry chief''s throat and he fell back into the mud.


    The mud quickly swallowed him up.


    Hot blood splashed on the king''s eyes, along his pale and cold face, with a fierce and colorful scarlet. The king watched coldly as his enemies were engulfed by the silent swamp.


    The king pulled his horse and the rain fell on him.


    The scarlet cloak was so dark in the rain that it seemed to have a thick smell of blood.


    He said to the rest of the pledge Knights:


    "go."


    Cold, boiling, crazy


    The first drop of blood had fallen and dyed the king''s robe red.

 Chapter 15

    The sky is gloomy.


    The rain fell on the dark ground, and then splashed with a dark red light, just like the cold rain to the sky, but turned into a fire rain when splashed.


    The corpse wrappings were everywhere. The wild animals of the ladies of the night tour were lying on the ground tamely. Their heads fell not far away, and blood flowed out of their cavities - the ground was full of blood, but ordinary people might not see it. The blood is very thick, beach by beach can not be washed away by the rainstorm, only toward the spread of irregular outline.


    As for the big man with the hammer


    Alas, the process of his disintegration is too short and simple. If you are willing to pick up the soil and distinguish it carefully, maybe you can find some bone debris?


    This level of cruelty is rare even in the dark world.


    Half human and half bird, Mrs. pomfret flapped her wings to escape from the terrible dark rain, but as soon as she flapped her wings, a graceful voice rang out in her ear.


    "Madame, are you not with them?"


    A gentle wind swept Mrs. ponfler''s cheek, and the next moment her head fell out of mid air.


    The last friar in black shivered and looked at the devil standing in the dark. Forgetting that he had betrayed his faith, he lit a cross on his chest: "impossible, you You are... "


    "Shh."


    The devil put his long, pale index finger to his lips and resumed his smiling look. But the friar in black would rather be judged by those of the Holy See than see him confirm his words.


    "Be careful, friar. It''s not time to say that name. "


    The friar in black groaned and turned to ashes.


    "I''m sorry, time is limited. I''ll have to ask you to sleep under the ground."


    The devil bowed to the wreckage.


    A little scarlet fluttered down from the air.


    "Ah."


    The devil raised his head, and his mood suddenly turned bad again.


    "These damned fellows, they nearly destroyed my rose!"


    He put the red rose in his chest, perhaps just as he had just sent Mrs. ponfler on the road, it fell off. The devil stretched out a pale hand and caught the rose petals falling from the sky.


    The petals are scarlet, as if soaked out of blood.


    The devil gently pinched the petal and put it into his mouth. The rose turned into real blood in his mouth This is the drop of blood from his Majesty''s fingertips at that time. It turned into a rose on the devil''s clothes. The devil sighed.


    He snapped his fingers.


    The black fierce fire burned up quietly in the rain, and burned all the corpses on the ground.


    The devil turned and looked in the direction of the king''s departure.


    He loves such a stormy night.


    This is a good time for all the blood, all the cruelty, all the betrayal and death.


    "Now." "My dear sire, please let me pick up your beautiful soul," he said


    Since it is to meet his dear majesty, then naturally there should be a show worthy of your Majesty''s noble status. This makes the devil a bit embarrassed He didn''t care much about these things. He got too many things by dishonorable means, but he didn''t use them very much. After thinking for a moment, the devil clapped his hands.


    A lake of sulfur fire appeared on the ground.


    The rain fell into the boiling lake of fire and filled with a vast expanse of white air. The lake of fire rolled up, the magma splashed down on the surrounding land, and the land soon blackened There''s something slowly rising from the inside.


    It''s a carriage.


    Deep hiss, pulling the carriage is shrouded in the fog of nightmare. After the nightmares came out of the lake of fire, the lake full of sulfur gradually shrank.


    In the end, there was only one carriage left on the ground, which only the most insane patients could imagine.


    Moriran, do not know what fierce animal''s spine constitutes the carriage''s four corner pillars. The exquisite skeleton wings of bats and sickle weasels lay out the magnificent carriage wall in a wonderful way. The slender skeleton of Teng snake coiled around the car window. The blue fire cloth in the holes of those snake skulls was like a little blue rose. There are four huge skeletons embedded in the middle of the wheels of the carriage. There are bright magma in the empty eyes of the skeletons. Tears flow down, but the feeling of the skeletons is clearly smiling.


    This white bone carriage is very strange and terrible, but it also shows the most evil artistic beauty.


    The nightmares hissed low, as if accusing the devil of forgetting them for too long.


    The devil is lazy most of the time, hundreds of years have passed since he last called this white bone carriage.


    "This is to meet your majesty. Be decent, little ones


    The devil protested.


    The devil looked at the carriage for a while and walked around it. He reached out and brushed those ferocious and beautiful bones, so the leafless rose branches and vines wrapped around the bones. On the thorn, scarlet roses bloom.The devil was finally satisfied with the carriage.


    He drove the white bone carriage into the dark rain.


    The skull turns with the wheel, and the sulfur under the skull''s eyes drips down, twists away in the dark, and then gradually dissipates.


    Nightmare pulls the white bone carriage through the swamp where a battle has just happened.


    One by one, the souls in black armor rose from the swamp. Mori''s skull on the wheel opened his mandible, and those souls were sucked in like smoke. When there was no soul to swallow, the skull''s jaw collided with its jaw, making a chilling sound.


    Like joy, like discontent.


    "All right, all right."


    The devil placated lightly.


    "The prologue will open, and you will have more food."


    Cried the owl.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wind stopped, but the rain continued as if it would never stop.


    The king and his knights march in the rain.


    Despite successfully luring the Grundy cavalry into the swamp, the king paid the price - his faithful vows left only six knights. Except for the king, everyone else was more or less wounded.


    The state of the group was terrible.


    The heavy rain at the end of September came at a bad time. It was as cold as snow, but it was very powerful.


    Torrential rain on the body, even if there is armor, it will still flow down from the cracks, making people feel that they are actually immersed in the ice. In the battle, the intense sports meeting teaches people to forget the ice cold temporarily. But at the end of the battle, the cold became more and more deadly under fatigue.


    The Knights of the oath were blue lipped with cold, not to mention the king who had no armor.


    The king''s silver hair was wet by the rain and stuck to his face. His face was horribly pale, but his lips were abnormally red and almost demonic.


    The king pressed his lips tightly and said nothing more.


    The oath Knights thought that he was angry at tonight''s assassination, but only he knew what his situation was He had to hold the reins tightly and use the stirrups so that he would not fall off the horse. The storm was cold, and he was cold and hot, and his headache was like a tarsal maggot.


    If they don''t get to a warm place to have a rest as soon as possible, I''m afraid they won''t come to a good end.


    In this age, disease is a more formidable enemy than the Grundy cavalry. A cold rain, a high temperature, will easily take a person''s life.


    A young knight of the oath took the role of a scout, walking a little ahead. However, on such a rainy night, he could not be too far away from the king. He could only pray for God''s blessing for the purpose of reconnaissance.


    Lord, they can''t stand another attack.


    Suddenly, the oath Knight saw a warm fire in front of him.


    With a sudden surprise, he reined in the reins and crossed his sword.


    But soon, the young knight of the oath was a little relieved.


    Because of the rainstorm, the light of the torch is wobbly, not big, and only vaguely reflects the general shadow. A lonely knight was riding in the rain. His hair stood out in the fire.


    The oath Knight recognized him.


    It was the master of TRU, Baron Hearn, with brilliant golden hair.


    The oath Knight drove the horse forward cautiously, and the sword still kept a vigilant attitude: "for the glory of the rose?"


    "For the glory of the rose."


    Replied the blond Baron sheen, humbled and decent on horseback.


    "The rainstorm came suddenly. I''m worried about the damage to your majesty and ministers. I''ve come to meet them."


    The oath knight was relieved.


    At your Majesty''s command, the negotiating missions went directly to SelN, from where they left for the palace. It''s normal that tru Castle doesn''t know what just happened. And as long as a noble with a brain to climb up, seeing such a heavy rain tonight, he would go out of the city to offer his love to the king.


    "That''s good."


    Said the oath knight. He was shot in the shoulder by a heavy cavalry, and saw the fragments of bone armor embedded in the flesh. At this time, he could hardly hold on.


    "Your Majesty is ahead."


    The swordman put down his sword without warning. He was panting with exhaustion.


    The golden Baron straightened up with a faint smile.


    It''s raining hard.


    Baron Hearn thought of the day when the king came, the most beautiful rose cultivated by the most luxurious and dreamy palace The rose that brought death and death to Legrand.


    He laughs, the rose will always wither, only Legrand eternal.


    The oath Knight turned and saw the king and other knights in sight. He showed a happy smile and waved to them.


    The king raised his eyes and the next moment his face changed.


    "Get out of the way!"He cried.


    As the oath Knight waved, Baron Hearn raised his hand high and waved down.


    More than a dozen bowmen leaped from the withered grass.

 Chapter 16

    The oath Knight heard the king''s voice.


    He didn''t have time to think about it, so he immediately shrunk his head and blocked his shield with his backhand.


    The tough bowstring made of horse''s mane was pulled, and almost at the same time, the sound of "whew", "whew" and "whew" was heard. The arrow from the long bow flew out like an iron cloud.


    The king and they were facing Baron Hearn, and their reaction was faster than that of the oath knights.


    The knights on the left and right sides of the king swore not to retreat, but to advance. The horse rushed forward and set up a shield to protect the king firmly behind. The oath Knight''s shield is forged by a special method and is harder than ordinary shield. But Legrand''s Longbowman is world-famous. Within 60 yards, the longbow can shoot through the chain armour. [1]


    that''s why Baron Hearn dared to kill the king with a dozen longbowmen.


    A highly trained bowman can shoot six to ten arrows per minute. The shield can only hold for a while. When the horse falls, the king has no way to escape.


    It''s not just Baron Hearn who thinks about this.


    The moment the Knights raised their shields, the king threw out his sword. The iron arrow rained on the shield, and the king''s sword drew a light like a cold moon in the air.


    The sword went straight to Baron Hearn with the torch.


    Baron sheen was taken aback.


    At this time, in order to paralyze the oath knight, he only hung his sword on his waist and did not wear armor. Seeing the sword coming towards his thorn, Baron Hearn had to drive his horse sideways for a few steps.


    With a flash of cold light, the sword was nailed to the ground.


    The sword was thrown empty.


    But the king''s purpose has arrived.


    When Baron Sheehan rode out, he inevitably blocked the bowmen behind him.


    Just about to pull the bow string, the longbowmen who shot once again saw the Baron appear in the range and stop shooting in a hurry. A few bold deflecting arrows shot at the king from the gap of the Baron''s horse, but they lost their accuracy and their strength was greatly reduced. The scattered arrows flew awkwardly out of the way and fell into the mud.


    "Damn it


    Baron Sheehan conditionally steered his horse away from the sword, and as soon as the horse took a few steps, he immediately responded. He swore and pulled the reins to make room for the bowmen.


    "Go on! Go on


    He snapped.


    Almost at the same time, someone yelled.


    "Your majesty! Go


    The oath knight, who was in charge of exploring the way, roared and rolled down from the horse.


    The cold weather also affected these archers who had been lying in the grass for a long time. The bowmen brought by Baron Hearn should be of the highest rank in the army. They can pull 150 pounds of bows instinctively. But after enduring the storm for so long, they were only about 100 pounds.


    Because of this, the oath Knights around the king had a chance to stop the bow and arrow.


    However, the oath knight in charge of reconnaissance is not so lucky.


    He''s too close to those bowmen.


    Even if the king reminded him in time that he had the quickest reaction, the situation was terrible. The iron arrow pierced his thigh, and the horse fell with a mournful cry. At this critical moment, the brave knight of oath miraculously dragged his injured leg and jumped from the ground.


    He roared and pounced on the longbowmen who were very close to him.


    He opened his arms, grabbed the two bowmen, dragged them into the mud, and rolled into the other bowmen nearby.


    An arrow that was just about to leave fell into his chest, and blood spattered out.


    "Your majesty! Go


    The Longbowman kicked the madman to death. He roared loudly, blood and mud poured into his throat together and rolled down.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go


    That night, the king gave the order for the fourth time.


    At this time, the king was in a dilemma.


    Back, it''s Yuehe fortress under the control of the Blaise expeditionary army. Forward, treacherous tru. Their east side is also a continuous grassland, while their west side is only the fluctuating konosen mountains - in this era, the dark forest is regarded as a taboo place.


    An unwritten hidden rule -


    the forest at night belongs to dark creatures.


    Without hesitation, the king and his knights galloped towards the nearby forest.


    Baron Hearn threw away his sword and snatched a long bow. He filled the bow three times in a row.


    It wasn''t just young and handsome that he was able to stand off with the Blaise expeditionary at tru castle for so long. As early as 16 years old, he won the victory in the horse contest! These three arrows are the fastest and most powerful in Baron Hearn''s life.


    When the last arrow was shot, the bow string broke with a "clank".


    The iron arrow disappeared in the dark and headed for the king fiercely.Baron Hearn can be sure that he is not out of line, and he is absolutely strong enough.


    But the last scene he saw was the king sitting on his horse, rushing into the forest and disappearing.


    "Hell! damn! Damn it


    Baron Hearn threw away his bow. As planned, he had to bring back the king''s body, but now he was not sure whether he had succeeded.


    "What now, my lord?"


    A man holding a torch LED dozens of cavalry out of the dark rain, came to the side of Baron Hearn. In order to avoid the king''s vigilance, the troopers hid further away. It was too late when they found that their original plan had failed.


    "Chase."


    Said Baron Hearn without hesitation.


    "But..."


    Holding the torch was Baron Hearn''s retinue, with a hesitant look on his face.


    "The corona mountains are a forest of curses."


    "Damn it, curse it or not."


    Baron Hearn could not maintain his manner.


    His eyes swept over the dozens of cavalry, and his anger and sadness were intertwined in his heart: these dozens of cavalry were the only cavalry in tru castle now.


    How funny!


    There are less than 40 horses left in a military castle that has been deadlocked with Blaise for so long! From a month ago, the soldiers of TRU castle had to slaughter their horses to satisfy their hunger. They have no bread, no milk, not even a boiled egg.


    Thanks to your majesty.


    "Even if there is only one in ten thousand possibility that he will survive, none of us can bear the consequences." Baron Hearn squeezed his voice through his teeth. "Whoever feels he can bear it, he will stay."


    He was the first to drive his horse towards the "forest of curses" of the konosen mountains.


    The cavalry all followed.


    Only the king''s sword was left on the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kono forest is chilling even in the daytime.


    This forest has been handed down to ancient times, in which the tall trees are close together, and the branches are as black as ink. The giant''s arms of the crown, branches crisscross, during the day the crown can block the sun so that there is not a bit left. It''s cold and dark.


    As soon as I entered the forest, I felt that the rain had stopped.


    Baron Hearn, holding a torch, slowed down, and the hounds followed the horses. They took the hounds with them before they set out.


    "My Lord."


    The squire followed Baron Hearn. He grew up with Baron Hearn, and they had deep feelings in private.


    "There''s one thing I don''t understand."


    "What?"


    "Why does the Duke have to let the king die tonight? Just because it''s St. Val''s death today? " The squire asked his doubts in a low voice, but also to dispel a little timidity.


    I can''t help it. This forest is too quiet. It''s as quiet as death.


    As far as you can see, there are hundreds of thousands of years of thick tree trunks, which stand like a strange natural city. People here are invaders and offenders, as if there are many eyes hidden in the dark.


    No one thought that the king who grew up in the luxurious court could enter here so decisively.


    The hound lost its old air and only dared to sniff quietly and move forward.


    "Do you remember? When was our majesty born? "


    Baron Hearn looked at the cursed forest and did not answer directly.


    "In the early hours of September 23, it was the day of Saint Val''s return to the kingdom of God."


    That''s what the people of Legrand know.


    More than a decade ago, on the night of September 22.


    The Royal cavalry sealed off the whole palace, and the messengers had to wait outside. People wait from the evening until late at night, until the first dawn across the earth, the baby''s cry began. The Queen''s maid wearily walked out of the palace and announced to the people who had been waiting for a long time:


    the birth of the crown prince.


    This is exactly the story of Saint val -


    she fell on September 22. The next day, the Lord recalled her to the kingdom of God.


    Therefore, at that time, the royal family and the church jointly announced to the people that the crown prince was the saint''s son, the incarnation of Saint Val in the world, and would lead Legrand to glory.


    Because of this, after William III''s death, the Duke of Buckingham was able to make people accept the fact that their king was a baby.


    You know, there is always a saying in Ecclesiastes, "Woe to you, O Kingdom, if your king is a child.".


    "Extortion, cruelty, cold blood, extravagance What a glorious king. "


    The squire curled his lips sarcastically.


    "Have you ever thought about this possibility..."


    Baron Hearn turned to look at him with a strange look on his face.


    "He was actually born late at night on September 22, not early in the morning on September 23?""What?" The squire looked at him in amazement and retorted subconsciously, "it''s impossible. At that time, there were hundreds of noble messengers guarding outside the palace. If it was the 22nd, those nobles would never allow him to become the legal heir to the throne!"


    The glory of the Lord covers the earth. No matter which country it is, it will not allow a baby born on the night when the Lord abandoned the world to finally ascend the throne.


    "Do you really think that count Walter was assassinated by the Duke of Buckingham because he did not execute the Duke in time?"


    Said Baron Hearn coldly.


    "No What else? "


    "The night the queen gave birth, count Walter was in charge of the cavalry - he should have been the king''s first teacher!"


    The squire was speechless.


    Baron Hearn gazed at the torch, and the light of the fire flickered his face.


    Under the exquisite and complicated curtain of the palace, there are secrets in every room. Blood and flowers are mixed, and behind the angels are smiling ghosts.


    "So -"


    Baron Hearn''s voice was cold.


    "There are no saints who bring Legrand a heavenly monarch, but hell brings their voters to the world."


    The author has something to say: (1) the data refer to Chen KaiPeng''s the transformation of the function of bows and arrows in Britain from the 12th century to the 17th century

 Chapter 17

    "But the church also recognized him as the incarnation of Saint val The retinue hated their king, but tried to defend him. "They also held a grand baptism for him in St. Louis cathedral."


    Baron Hearn held the torch, and shook his head with a smile.


    He knows his good friends too well, just like most of the Legrand and bressians, they are extremely devout and have a firm trust in the Church It''s much more painful to admit that the church lies and deceives people than to accept a tyrant.


    However, shortly after the birth of the king, William III, who was always strong, gave way to the church, and the church had a greater say in the appointment and removal of church clergy.


    Baron Hearn stopped talking.


    He drove the horse forward two more steps, and between the flashes of the fire, something caught his attention.


    There was a scarlet figure ahead.


    "Watch out."


    Baron Hearn did not forget that the king was accompanied by at least five Knights of the oath. With a torch in one hand and a sword in the other, he led the vigilant people forward.


    Unexpectedly, they were not attacked at all.


    The scarlet shadow is the king''s cloak.


    It was hanging on a lower tree trunk, slightly shaken by the cold wind, and looked like a king standing here from a distance. The cavalry dispersed around the baron. Baron Hearn reached for his red cloak. Turn to the back of the cloak and there are two holes in it.


    It''s a little bit down the shoulder and a little bit in the back of the heart.


    It seems that his arrow did hit the king.


    But the king disappeared, leaving the cloak hanging on the branch.


    At this time, the hound found out.


    The hound barked low at the ground. Baron Hearn got off his horse, went over, reached out to brush away the thick leaves on the ground, and saw his arrow abandoned here. He picked up the arrow, reached for it, pinched it, and dipped it in the thick scarlet liquid - sure enough, it hit.


    "Not far from here, search!"


    Baron Hearn stood up and ordered.


    The cavalry nodded and dispersed.


    The hounds suddenly ran up to the horses, clung to their owners, and made a strange, nervous noise from their throats. It was not like a warning, but rather a great fear. They shudder in the dark in front of the forest.


    "What''s going on?"


    The cavalry looked in horror in the direction of the terrifying hounds.


    There was a thick darkness I don''t know if it''s their illusion. At this moment, the darkness seems to be expanding. It seems that something is waking up a little bit, and then salivates at their uninvited guests What''s that?


    The horses began to feel uneasy, and the cavalry had to tighten the reins.


    "What is that? What is that, my lord? "


    Asked the squire in alarm.


    Baron Hearn, with his iron arrow and cloak, sprang up and mounted. His steeds were the best of the Legrand horses, but they were trembling at the same time.


    "Withdraw!"


    A strong sense of crisis swept my heart, Baron Sheehan did not hesitate to give orders.


    Almost without the master''s whip, the horse ran out of the mysterious Kono forest.


    After leaving the Kono forest, the feeling of being watched suddenly disappeared. However, when people looked back at the dark tree trunk, they still had a lingering fear.


    "Seal off the forest."


    Baron Hearn did not get nothing. He got the king''s cloak and iron arrow, and was able to confirm that he had indeed shot the king - which was enough. Cold rain, forest, no medical officer Baron Hearn could not imagine how the king would survive. However, out of caution, he decided to block those places where the forest leads to the road.


    "Just..."


    Baron sheen pondered and laughed.


    "In the name of guarding the royal forest."


    The cavalry laughed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tick.


    Raindrops fall on the mossy ground, and it''s wet and cold between breathing.


    Baron Hearn''s estimation was wrong. The king was not near the tree trunk with his cloak. They went deeper. Almost at the moment when the horse stopped wearily, the king and his knights rolled down from the horse and fell to the ground.


    Thanks to the thick moss and fallen leaves, they did not fall out of the new injury.


    The king listened for a moment, and the cloak he had left to confuse his eyes should have worked.


    The pursuers no longer follow.


    The rain stopped at this time, but the place they were in was still very dark. Even after their eyes got used to it, they could only vaguely see the outline of the people around them. They had no torches, they were cold and tired, and they were all wounded.


    It was a terrible night.


    There was a vow, and the knight said that things would be better when he met someone else at dawn.Hearing this, the king sneered softly and coldly in the dark: "that''s really wonderful. You don''t need Baron Hearn to do it."


    For the Lord''s sake, they still hope not to meet other people. Although the forest is also a place of refuge for the hermits, those who prefer the forest to the hermits are often the ferocious thieves and the desperate desperators, either of which is unfavorable to them.


    Not to mention the help of the woodcutter.


    Like most countries, Legrand''s forest law is harsh. The forest belongs to the royal family, and all the creatures in the forest belong to the king. Any felling of trees and undergrowth should be carried out under the supervision of the chief Forest Officer. For those who depend on the forest for a living, it is difficult for them to pay the royal family that allowance.


    As a king, purland I was a great exploiter. Before Zhu Chi''s rebirth, purland extended the scope of forest law to nearly one third of the territory of Legrand. And the fees are double those of the kings before.


    Most people cut trees privately.


    It''s hard to say what they would do when they found the king when they were in danger.


    For a moment, no one dared to speak again.


    We all think of the forest law, but at this time, it is no doubt equivalent to criticizing the king.


    As a matter of fact, the king was more annoyed by this than anyone else. He gritted his teeth in the dark. After things were settled, his first target was the damned royal forest law.


    To hell with the foresters.


    "Tell me, your companions..." In the silence, the king spoke, and he paused, "their names, their ages, where they come from - including yourself."


    It seems that there will never be such a word as "weak" in his dictionary. Even in the dark, the king''s voice was still cold and dignified, which was exactly what he needed at this time.


    It reassures the exhausted knights.


    Their majesty was born haughty, from birth did not know what "cordiality" is, always shrouded in the eyes and brows of the cutting edge. It makes people feel that your majesty is as cold as the rose badge on his hand. By saying this, he meant that the king remembered their loyalty and sacrifice.


    They didn''t expect the king to remember that.


    There was a moment''s silence, and the knight spoke in a low voice. He knew his players better than anyone else.


    "Kahn, 17, from Saxony..."


    The king interrupted, "who was that?"


    The Knight Commander quickly understood what the king meant: "yes, the one who blocked the Bowman."


    "Go on."


    The king remembered the swearing knight who roared at him in the mud - he was young, with a round face and childish.


    "There are two younger sisters in his family. His mother suffered from cold last month..." The king only asked his name, age and where he came from, but the knight had the courage to tell the king about these trivial things. His voice trembled slightly. "He wanted to ask for a week''s leave..."


    The king did not interrupt him.


    The knight''s voice calmed down.


    He began to talk about his friends, trying to describe their habits as if they had not left. Gradually, other oath Knights joined the conversation.


    The king seldom spoke, but the occasional inquiry let them know that he did listen and remember. Their eyes were slightly red.


    The knight was the last to talk about himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­ 29¡¢ I''m from the north. " The knight said naturally.


    "No


    In the dark, the king''s voice was emotionless, and it was hard to distinguish between joy and anger.


    "You''re not from the north."


    Some of the lively atmosphere suddenly ended, others were at a loss, did not know what the king meant.


    "Yes." "I''m an angel," the knight admitted bitterly


    The other oath Knights gasped and realized something.


    Angel was a small country conquered by Legrand before, but it repeatedly rebelled and angered the royal family. As early as several hundred years ago, in the criminal law, the anguls were forbidden to occupy land, act as royal officials, and even wear armor The status of the anguls is extremely humble.


    However, the knight became the king''s pledge knight.


    After the secret was revealed, the knight was relieved. He said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, please allow me to escort you back safely. After that, I am willing to accept everything..."


    "Don''t bother me with unimportant things." The king said coldly, "talk about angel."


    The other oath Knights cheered.


    He couldn''t believe his ears. He tried his best to express his feelings, but the king just interrupted him impatiently and asked him to say what he had to say.


    He rattled about the rebellious area shrouded in wildness, which was too excited to make a mess of.The king listened quietly.


    This time, he was silent for a long time, until the knight finally calmed down and found something wrong.


    "Your Majesty? Your majesty


    The king did not answer.


    The joy retreated, and the inexplicable fear surged up. The Knight Commander struggled and staggered in the direction of the king.


    The rainstorm stopped for a long time, and the unknown moon came out at this time.


    The moonlight fell through the crack of the tree trunk, and the knight''s breath stopped.


    Their king lay not far from them, pale as an ice sculpture.


    "Your majesty! Your majesty


    Ignoring the pain of his whole body, he cried and rushed to the king. He trembled to test the king''s breath, as light as a breeze.


    There was a frightening crimson color under the king''s shoulders, and the moss was dark brown.


    A terrible word appeared in everyone''s mind, and they were shocked into a blank.


    Ha, ha


    Worse things happened.


    The light blue fog spread out close to the ground, and the chilling sound of bone collision came from the fog. The Knights sprang up, protecting the king in the middle and holding the sword in their cold, stiff hands.


    The sound is getting closer.


    The fog is getting thicker and thicker.


    They saw the outline of a carriage in the thick fog.


    The author has something to say: (1) cited the Knut method,


    and

 Chapter 18

    Go, go, go.


    The white bones collide with each other, and the creepy voice has a cheerful rhythm. The blue mist is rising and sweeping in the cold moonlight, and the black shadow in the fog shows the outline of the carriage.


    How could there be a carriage?


    What kind of carriage can run so smoothly in this bush? Did they see the phantom of terror? In this night that seems to be cursed! The Knights of the oath clenched their swords, and their loyalty was worthy of a rose badge from the king. They trembled for the terrible change, but did not flinch.


    "Let''s talk about the sad story of the death of the emperor, my dear." [1]


    the first-class singing comes out from the increasingly dense fog, each pronunciation is clear, so elegant, so impeccable. But it is full of unspeakable evil and absurdity, just like a strange poisonous snake spitting out its letter, showing its fangs, revealing three parts of banter and seven parts of coldness.


    It''s like the impending death of the emperor is a great show.


    The shadow of the carriage became clear, and some of the oath riders could not help groaning feebly -


    Lord! What kind of carriage is that?!


    Little by little, the fire of sulfur splashed around the carriage. The shadowy monster could not see clearly was pulling the huge pale carriage. It seems that they are not passing through the real world, but running in a different degree overlapped with the material world, directly passing through the huge dark wood with thousands of years.


    "Some were dethroned, some died in the war,


    some were haunted by their dethroned ghosts,


    some were poisoned by their wives, some were killed in their sleep,


    all of them were killed -" [2]


    in the ancient opera, the poisonous snake in the night raised its head.


    The sound of the wheels rolling forward is like thunder rolling. The skeletons are laughing. The nightmares come from hell. In the dark, countless night owls roar up into the sky, and their wings are dotted with cold night.


    The carriage leaped out from the black wood and the Bush, and suddenly stood still in this small space in the sound of owls'' wings and nightmares'' low voice. The fire of sulfur fell on the dark green moss. The blue fog rose from both sides, and the pledge Knights saw clearly every delicate white bone of the pale carriage, every faint blue ghost fire, and every coiled red rose in full bloom.


    The beautiful hell guest in black dress sits in the driver''s seat of the carriage. It is he who makes the ancient opera reappear in the world.


    His voice suddenly turned, became very low, became like a snake in the deadly attack before the whisper.


    "- because death has established its court in the empty crown that binds the king''s temples [3]


    the singing stopped, and the Knight Commander launched an attack on the hell guests he had never faced. His silver armor was plated with the glory of moonlight. The rest of the pledge knights, led by him, roared together and waved swords at uninvited guests.


    The devil, with his hat on and his face in the shadow, did not move.


    The nightmares who were pulling the white bone carriage wagged their tails impatiently. The cold black fog floated out. In vain, the Knights fell down one by one and were pulled into the deepest nightmare.


    The devil jumped out of the carriage. He walked briskly past the oath knights on the ground. He didn''t pay any attention to them. The devil came to his unconscious little king and took off his hat.


    "I have come to meet you, your majesty."


    The devil bowed deeply to the young king who was covered by the cold moon.


    He''s so elegant, so polite, even though he''s singing the most horrible and weird opera, and he''s riding a white bone carriage driven by nightmares.


    The scarlet rose was still on the devil''s button, and he took a few roses from the thorns of the rose that wound around the carriage, holding them in his hand like a funeral man holding a bunch of white roses. For the king, who is covered by the cold moonlight, lies in silence on the dark green mossy ground, his eyes closed.


    The young king''s sharp blue eyes were no longer open.


    The moon god is sentimentally attached to the child. He presents a strange beauty in the moonlight. The cold, violent and sharp things temporarily faded from the king. He closed his eyes like a perfect son, delicate and holy. It''s not too much to say that he is the incarnation of a saint in the world - if not those drops of blood.


    The king''s eyes and cheeks were red with deep red, frozen blood.


    There are only a few scattered points, just like the pious religious painter who suddenly degenerates after carving out the most perfect son, and heavily falls the evil, crazy, cursed blood and tears to the perfect face.


    Thus, heaven and hell, holy and bloody, merged into one in the king''s body.


    The devil walked slowly around the king, constantly tearing down the soft petals of the rose, just like the priest did when he sent the dead to sleep in the grave, and spilling those blood red petals on the king.


    He''s here to happily prepare for the king''s funeral.Death is with the king.


    And for the devil, this can be really good, but he has been waiting for this day for more than ten years. When the king''s breath stops completely and his life passes away from him, he will welcome the king to another country.


    When the king of the world closes his eyes, the king of hell will open them.


    "Leave with me, my dear majesty."


    The last rose petal fell, and the devil sat on the ground beside the king. He changed a golden harp out of thin air, and his long pale hand played with the ancient strings at will, making a pleasant sound. He lowered his voice and whispered in the king''s ear, like a serpent luring the first man to swallow the red fruit of sin.


    The cold moonlight covered the king.


    "Come with me, your majesty."


    The devil whispered a sweet promise.


    "The long river of red gold flows on the dark earth. It is wealth that falls into darkness through the hands of greed. The most beautiful diamond, the most flawless white wall, the most gorgeous Jinhe That''s all you have. "


    Crow quietly fell on the branches, with dark red eyes waiting for new corpses.


    "There is also a country where the naughty little guys are strange, but I promise you they will be the most obedient servants in the world. If you like, you can fly on the keel in the sky, even the Lord of the abyss will not refuse your visit. "


    The cold enveloped the king, his pulse gradually became slow, his breathing was slighter than that of the kitten, and the last bit of blood on his lips disappeared.


    The voice of the devil is gentle and gentle. If he wants to, he must be an unstoppable persuader in the world.


    Even an angel is cheated into hell by him.


    Now, no doubt, he has put all his skills out. He wants to lure the young king to give up his tenacity and let death devour him.


    "Look..."


    He gave a slight, deep sneer in the king''s ear.


    "Your father betrayed you - he sold you to the Holy See and then to the devil, your subjects betrayed you, and your so-called relatives longed for your early death. On either side, people are trying to make you die. "


    "No one wants you to survive at all."


    "Are you not so clear?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No one wants you to survive.


    Cursed words come from far, far away.


    The king stood in the fog, his head raised without expression. The sky was gray, and the surrounding was gray. There were many vague figures hidden in the fog.


    He felt vaguely as if he had forgotten a lot of things.


    What is this place? Dream.


    The king went on.


    The left and right shadows move with him, like maggots of tarsals. The red fire was close to the ground, burning behind him like a snake, trying to devour him. The fog stretched out countless hands, dry and pale. Those hands seized the king and dragged him down.


    You see, on either side, people are trying to make you die.


    The murmuring, ghostly voice crept into his mind.


    The red fire surged up and devoured the king. Boiling, blazing, burning the soul. Blood rolled down from the forehead and eyes. He closed his eyes tightly.


    It''s falling.


    Come to another country that really belongs to you?


    The golden lake of fire, the black earth, the tame and loyal servants, all the wealth of heaven and earth The magnificent and luxurious picture unfolded in the king''s mind, where all beings were waiting for him with joy.


    Please leave with me.


    The voice was filled with suppressed joy.


    A slender hand stretched out from the thick fog to the falling king. It was as white as a cage of light.


    Waiting for him to reach out.


    The king slowly stretched out his hand, and the voice stopped, as if suppressing ecstasy.


    "No


    The king suddenly opened his eyes in the fire. The blood fell from the corner of his eyes and fell into the thick fire. Ice blue eyes are as cold as a long knife quenched by ice water.


    "Get out of here."


    He opened his arms and let the red fire devour him.


    The pale hand hung empty above.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the forest.


    The king''s breath was short, and his pale cheek was flushed with an abnormal flush. Death and life fought fiercely over him.


    Zheng -


    with a gloomy face, the devil put down the harp whose strings were all broken in an instant.


    A haze hung over his face.


    His dark eyes gazed at the king, gasping but still in a coma."All right."


    Said the devil in a compromising tone.


    "I''m sorry, you can''t expect a devil to keep the contract, can you?"


    He stretched out his elegant and slender hands and brushed the king''s pale cheeks. The blood stained the devil''s hands.


    He''s going to take the king directly.


    There was a smile on the devil''s lips.


    However, at the next moment, the bright and holy light surged up, just like ice suddenly touched the fire. The devil jumped up and threw off the holy fire.


    "Secret baptism! Those damned churches


    The devil is furious.


    The church once held a grand baptism for the king in St. Westminster''s Cathedral. On the day of the king''s coronation, representatives of the Pope came across the abyss channel and poured out holy ointment from the Golden Eagle shaped bottle and smeared it on the king''s chest, back, head, shoulders, elbows and palms.


    It became the king''s refuge at the moment.


    The King opened his eyes.


    "Go away, devil."


    He said.


    The author has something to say: the devil: about it!


    King: go away!


    [1] [2] [3] from Shakespeare''s Richard II

 Chapter 19

    "Can I come to the conclusion that you demons have no memory at all?"


    The king sat up. His shoulder was slightly sore, but the wound was much better. The holy fire healed the wound.


    Only one of Baron Hearn''s three arrows hit the king. The reason why there were two holes in the cloak was that after the king pulled out his arrow, he poked it in the heart behind the cloak.


    He seemed to want Baron Sheehan to think he was dead.


    "If you say that, my colleagues will be wronged for nothing."


    The devil dodged the point, and the king was clearly in his rage. He was wise not to provoke the king Although the possibility is low.


    "Long time no see, your majesty."


    "It''s too long for your brain to remember the terms of the contract, isn''t it?"


    Sure enough, the king is not a forgetful man.


    On the contrary, he has an amazing memory, and he is also very good at revenge He seems to have a plan to double the old and the new.


    The devil sensed a bad momentum.


    "Yes, your majesty." The devil said to himself, "abandon the human form, and you will have real eternal life. Besides, look at your ministers - how blind they are! Dare to betray you! And we are different - hell has been waiting for you for a long time! My dear majesty, we will be your most loyal ministers, the sharpest blade, and we will offer you the dark kingdom. "


    "Your sophistry is as it used to be."


    Answered the king.


    Then he expressed his attitude in one word:


    "go away."


    "My dear majesty, you are too eccentric! It''s not just the world that can offer you a throne. " The devil held out his hand to help the king stand up from the ground.


    The king ignored him.


    OK, he can be sure. If the king had a holy sword in his hand now, he would not hesitate to poke it into his heart.


    Thought the devil.


    The skeleton of the white bone carriage closed his mouth and did not dare to splash sulfur tears. Nightmare quietly put down the front hoof, no longer hissing. They seem to have a natural awe of the king, at this time a very quiet, very hellish characteristics to sell their master.


    Let the devil face the anger of the king himself.


    The devil cursed in his heart.


    He saw the king go to the fallen knight of the oath, and quickly tried to reduce the king''s anger: "they just fell into sleep!"


    In order to confirm his words, he snapped his fingers, and a mass of black fog flew out of the oath knights, and they were cured.


    "In fact, your majesty, you may have misunderstood me a little bit."


    The devil''s attitude towards the king is very strange. If he has a chance, he will try his best to take away the king''s soul. Besides, he is really willing to do everything for the king. When the king woke up, he immediately stopped acting out of line and tried not to be so serious.


    "I''ve come to escort you back to the palace. Look, what a beautiful carriage I have prepared for you. "


    "Beautiful enough for the twelve holy magistrates to cross the sea, right?"


    The king picked up the knight''s long sword.


    "They can be a little disguised. And it allows you to leave here quietly without being noticed by the mice outside. " The devil has a keen insight into the plot, he guessed a little of the king''s plan, and took the opportunity to cleverly show their own use value.


    Alas, he knows too well what his majesty is like -


    a qualified king.


    As long as it is of use value, it is useful to the rulers, so the monarchs do not mind delaying the hatred a little. Of course, as long as there is a chance, your Majesty would like to come.


    So he said, the king is really suitable for hell.


    The king had no expression, but with a clang, he pushed his sword into the scabbard.


    The devil shrugged helplessly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In order that the king could not easily pull out the sword which he pushed back the scabbard, the devil worked very hard this time.


    The white bone carriage pulled by nightmare has changed into an ordinary and humble carriage. The Knights of the oath woke up one after another, and the devil asked his majesty politely if he wanted to erase their memory.


    The king mercilessly refused his flattery.


    The oath Knights won the king''s rare trust with their loyalty. Now, any one of the vowing Knights has a higher status than the devil in the eyes of the king.


    Of course, the Knights showed that they were reliable.


    When they woke up, they found the king sitting in the carriage unharmed, almost in tears with joy. However, if the king did not stop them in time, they would have drawn their swords to fight with the devil."He''s working for me now."


    The king was sitting by the carriage window in a new red cloak which the devil had found somewhere.


    In this era, people treat demons, monsters, witches These are not strange, although for ordinary people, most of them regard these as terrible nightmares, but the people at the top obviously know more about them.


    This is the case with the Knight Commander.


    After several battles, the oath Knights seem to have regarded the king as omnipotent. The knight was not surprised at the king''s ability to drive the devil - perhaps in his view, it was only natural that all creatures on the land of Legrand should submit to the king.


    But he was hostile to the devil.


    "Your Majesty. Even the treacherous traitors are more trustworthy than the devil. Both legend and history have proved that they are treacherous, insidious and capricious. "


    The Knight Commander admonished him faithfully.


    "I know."


    The king has confirmed that the devil cannot touch himself directly. He gave a cold smile, which meant something.


    "The rose family is not without a Templar."


    Alas


    The driving devil once again missed the dark ages.


    How amiable people were to the devil at that time.


    During the day, the carriage swaggered out of the forest with the four knights.


    Baron Hearn''s soldiers scrupulously controlled all the exits of the forest, and the devil deliberately passed them. But none of them found out.


    As he left the forest, the king''s eyes passed the castle of TRU standing in the sun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The king left quietly, indicating that he didn''t want to expose himself to the public so quickly.


    This also means that the news of "the king is dead" will soon spread all over the land of Legrand.


    It seems that the king is determined to solve all the emergency crises hidden in the original fate line at one stroke.


    He bypassed tru castle and took another route to the palace.


    After being camouflaged, the devil''s nightmare carriage can not be found suspicious by monks, but it also limits its speed. Now it is similar to an ordinary carriage. However, in the glorious age of theocracy, it is always right to be cautious.


    Two days have passed since the night of encirclement and betrayal.


    The king''s carriage stopped in an ordinary tavern and he rested in his room.


    The king had now locked in his real enemy.


    According to the law of succession to the throne in the middle ages, not a few people were qualified to ascend the throne after his death. Rose family''s blood relatives, as well as other disorderly and the royal family certain marriage relations nobles. Let''s say that the people who can profit from the death of the king can go all the way from the palace to the outside of the city, and at least a dozen of them are qualified to peep at the throne.


    Therefore, before the assassination, the king can only list all possible enemies.


    But now he knows who it is.


    The clue is on the heavy cavalry of the gurendys.


    The heavy cavalry of gurendy, as a kind of ferocious mercenary with terrible combat effectiveness, would not appear in the territory of Legrand without accident. They are distributed on the continent of elta to the south to the east of the abyss Strait. Only those who control the coastal ports in the southeast of Legrand have the opportunity to receive such foreign aid.


    The striking image of the Grundy heavy cavalry required him to have a certain influence on the transportation of the Empire, otherwise he could not let a group of grundy heavy cavalry quietly appear on the grassland outside tru castle.


    In addition, the king had a brief contact with Baron Hearn.


    Leaving aside the betrayal, Baron Hearn is undoubtedly a qualified general and a qualified Lord. People who can persuade him to cooperate with them must not have too many stains in the eyes of the public.


    Therefore, it is clear who the enemy is:


    Archduke Grice.


    A well-known but previously the most low-key aristocrat. He also has the right to inherit the throne, even similar to the Duke of Buckingham.


    The dog that can bite doesn''t bark. Isn''t that the truth?


    Hidden in the shadow of one side of the window, the king looked down the street indifferently, and could see from time to time two or three armed cavalry galloping down the road.


    The presence of cavalry on everyday streets is itself a sign of unrest.


    The Duke of Buckingham didn''t die, which made everything that was about to happen very different from the fate line. An old Duke who is famous and at the top of the succession list means too much. Moreover, he would be the most powerful royalist as long as he didn''t see the king''s body with his own eyes.


    It is necessary to draw the sword and the crossbow.


    But war will be very restrained.


    The king knew that.


    The war of this era is like playing chess. Castle and knight are the pieces on the chessboard. The players mobilize the pieces on the chessboard to consume and revenge each other. But as long as it is not until the last moment, no one will easily have a confrontation. It''s going to be a stalemate. [1]That''s what the king needs.


    Besides, he needs an army.


    An army that can support him in secret and no one can guess.


    As early as in the cold night of the forest, the king realized where he could get the army.


    The answer is angel.


    A rebellious wild state.


    The author has something to say: (1) with reference to Edward I, by Mark Morris

 Chapter 20

    "If you''re in angel, what''s your identity?"


    The king sat by the window and looked at the street.


    "No identity. Your majesty. " The knight captain laughed bitterly. "In fact, before I was rescued by the Duke, I had a name, modia leweling."


    "Levilin?" The king captured the key words, "you''re from the angel family."


    "Yes." The knight replied, "a prince''s son who has been exiled. Your majesty, this is nothing to boast about. "


    The king soon understood why the knight said so.


    It has to be put off to 11 years ago, which is a power struggle within the state of angar.


    The knight''s father, one of the then princes of angel, failed in the competition and was accused of "intending to murder his brother", so he was exiled and had to flee angel.


    This is not a rare thing. Stories like this can be found everywhere in this era.


    Isn''t that what the king is going through right now?


    The only difference is that after the knight''s father took him away from the sad place, he unfortunately suffered from typhoid fever. Before his death, the knight was entrusted to the Duke of Buckingham by his father. Perhaps for political reasons, the Duke arranged a new identity for the knight.


    But the king should not have known.


    After listening to the knight''s words, the king was not disappointed, on the contrary, he could not help laughing.


    He did have a suitable person, he thought.


    The enmity between Angel and the royal family has a long history.


    It is located in the southwest of Legrand.


    The first king of Legrand, with his cavalry and Bowman, went deep into the belly of the state of angar and forced the ruler of angar to surrender by force. Since then, the royal families of Engel and Legrand have been constantly in the process of "submission" and "rebellion".


    The most irritating thing for the rose royal family is that three hundred years ago, King angel took part in a murder and killed the crown prince together with the enemies of the royal family. So in 1134, the royal family held a parliament and passed the criminal law which established the humble status of the angul nation.


    Since then, the conflict between the two sides has become more acute.


    There is no doubt that the ruler of Engel, who has always been full of hatred against the royal family of Legrand, will certainly take part in the unrest caused by Legrand''s "death of the king". However, compared with grand duke Glasgow and other people who are not on the right track, angel is just a piece of shit.


    They just want to make Legrand unhappy and have no specific goals.


    This is one of the reasons why the king chose angel.


    Who would have thought that the king would suddenly unite with the anguls, who were the most disagreeable people on weekdays?


    Besides, the king also had his consideration.


    Thanks to the Duke of Buckingham for his qualified care of his nephew, although pullan I grew up to be a tyrant, he still received the systematic elite crown prince education and had a certain understanding of his territory. So the king was able to dig out the information related to angel from his memory.


    If the woodland nobles in the north are often ridiculed by the upper class, then angel is directly regarded as unable to get on the stage.


    Angel''s natural scenery is very beautiful - large undeveloped forests, turbulent rivers, towering mountains. And it''s the mountains, the valleys, the forests, the rivers that limit angel''s development. The land there is poor and the internal transportation is difficult.


    A joke: "angel can''t afford a button on the sleeve of King rogrand with a year''s tariff."


    The nobles only took angel as a laughing stock, but the king saw what he could borrow and use at this time.


    That''s angel''s soldiers.


    The poor natural conditions make it difficult to develop agriculture in angur. Many of them still regard hunting as an important means to make a living. The anguls, who hunt bears and kill leopards in the Taigu mountains, are excellent fighters. Because of this, anguls has been able to set off rebellion again and again.


    What the king wanted was to borrow a knife that could kill bears and leopards.


    Angel''s soldiers do not have strong economic conditions to build armor, nor do they need to prepare many retinues for the knights to fight, as the ordinary nobles do. So they marched fast enough to cross the mountains in the southwest into the middle of Legrand in the shortest time.


    Well, here comes a question.


    How can the king make angel''s hunting knife his own?


    He sent a letter to the knight.


    The letter had been in the king''s hand since the knight came in. After listening to the knight''s words, the king added a few lines to the letter. Then he sealed the letter with fire paint.


    No one but the king knew what was written in it.


    "Take him and go back to angel as soon as possible to see your cousin." The king said in a calm tone, "tell him it''s only a week."


    The knight received the letter with a long head of mist.


    Angel was a painful place for him. He swore to the king that even if he lost his life there, he would hand over the letter to his cousin."Remember."


    When the knight came to the door, the king suddenly spoke.


    "You are the oath Knight of King Legrand, the representative of the rose royal family."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The knight took a deep breath and left with his head high.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s amazing, my majesty."


    After the knight left, the devil came out of the shadow of the room. He seems to have a new hobby, which is haunting.


    "Look at that poor fool who has been completely used. Even if you give him a knife, he will not hesitate to put it into his chest if you give him an order."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed." The king said, "if there is such a knife, it will not stab my knight."


    The devil pretended not to understand the meaning of the king''s words: "ah, I am your loyal hell knight."


    The king gave a sneer.


    The devil came to remind the king that it was time to go.


    At this time, the king''s side of the oath knight, in addition to the Knight Chief, there is another also quietly left in the morning. Also on the order of the king, escort a secret letter.


    After the carriage set out, it drove in the direction of the palace.


    Along the way, more and more cavalry came running down the road. As the king expected, on the third day after the attack, the news that "the king is dead" broke out in the whole land of Legrand with a thunderous speed.


    When the king''s carriage stopped at the tavern again, the discussion of the matter could be heard.


    The fire was warm, the southern harp tune was almost indecent, and the tavern was jubilant.


    Yes, I am.


    Contrary to what happened when William III died, there was no sense of sadness


    To put it bluntly, most people are very happy. The death of the tyrant was the best news they had known this year.


    The minstrel fiddled with the broken strings, and the funny clown who also stayed here threw the ball up and down for the crowd. Most of the people here were drunk. They raised their glasses to each other and praised "amen" and "God bless".


    The only sober thing is the king''s table in the corner.


    The king and his knights disguised themselves and sat there in a low profile. The devil looks no different from ordinary young people. Few people noticed their table, but the noise could be heard clearly.


    The devil spins the wine glass with his fingertips to make himself look like the drunkards. He observes the king with the help of the wine glass.


    But he was doomed to be disappointed.


    There was no reaction from the king.


    At this time, a smart ghost sang an adapted hymn:


    "the merciful Lord bless our king


    bless his people and his well-being


    let him live a less great life and die a glorious death


    let''s sing happily


    thank God!" [1]


    this song was originally sung on the day the king was born, hoping that he would be as great and glorious as his father. At this time, a little change was made to sing out, and the irony was almost to the degree of bitterness - yes, the death of the tyrant was God''s blessing to Legrand.


    The knights at the table couldn''t bear it any longer. They put their hands on the hilt.


    The king put down his glass and stopped them with his eyes.


    The Knights sat red with anger at the table, while the king listened to the din of the tavern as if he were not the one who was celebrating his death.


    At this time, someone has added another paragraph:


    " The merciful Lord bless the king


    bless his judge and his Sheriff


    bless his Forest Officer and his deacons


    better let them be like the king


    so that we can sing happily


    thank you, Lord [2]


    then there was a chorus of "thank God."


    The king heard the whole story calmly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, there are still people who will grieve over the news that the king is dead.


    The Duke of Buckingham is definitely the saddest.


    But the Duke''s grief was soon pressed in his heart. He began to investigate the specific course of the matter in the fastest time, and began to defend the situation for his nephew.


    He didn''t believe his nephew was dead.


    "The blood of the rose family can''t die out so easily."


    So said the Duke, who had killed the abyssal channel and became a nightmare for the brescians.


    The Duke of Buckingham immediately gave up the cautious introspection he had made for his nephew and showed his cold and iron hand. On the day of receiving the bad news, the Duke of Buckingham sent out soldiers. All those who dared to publicize "the king is dead" in the street were thrown into prison by him.The prison in the capital of Legrand was filled in just a few days.


    Such ruthless means will undoubtedly damage the Duke''s reputation, but the Duke does not care.


    You know that?


    All I can trust now is you.


    The old prince recalled the scene of the day the king set out. He had a vague feeling. Maybe the king had already felt something at that time.


    What did he say at that time?


    "I''ll watch over Legrand for you."


    More than a decade ago, he replied. More than ten years later, I still answer like this.


    "Bring me my sword."


    The Duke ordered.


    The Duke of Buckingham put on a red cloak given by the king, on which the badge of iron rose was pinned. He took the sword and hung it around his waist. His scarlet cloak covered it.


    He''s going to attend the upcoming emergency Council.


    The content of Parliament -


    who will inherit the throne?


    The author has something to say: [1] [2] it is changed from the English ballad of the 15th century, the original text is "may the merciful God bless the king, bless his people and his well-being, let him live a great life and die a glorious death / let us sing happily / thank God". At that time, it was the reign of Henry V, and the national strength was strong and prosperous.


    Buckingham Duke persuasion: take the sword.

 Chapter 21

    The cold wind at the end of September penetrated the long corridor.


    The Duke of Buckingham passed by the gorgeous paintings on both sides of the corridor alone. He remembered the contents of every painting here, because he and his brother spent a long childhood here.


    This is METZL castle, but as the Royal Palace in the capital of Legrand, it has another name:


    Rose Palace.


    In Legrand, the king had many territories and castles. Many of them are used as palaces. But this castle is different. It is named "Rose". It is the heart of the whole Legrand empire. The owner of it can only be the emperor of Legrand.


    When he went to Yuehe fortress for negotiation, the king handed over the Rose Palace to the Duke of Buckingham, which means that he once again handed over the right of Regency to his uncle.


    The Duke of Buckingham didn''t feel ashamed of his trust in the king. He didn''t set foot in any part of the castle that belonged to the king except for holding a pre imperial meeting in the color room of the Rose Palace to deal with political affairs. He didn''t even live in the room that the king of China arranged for him in the palace.


    But today is different.


    Today the Duke of Buckingham is going to the color room of the Rose Palace - the place for an urgent and important meeting.


    "Good day, Mr. Duke."


    Another group of people came face to face, and the two sides met face to face in the glorious corridor. The leader in black brocade and white rose on his chest said hello to the Duke of Buckingham with a smile. The people behind him were all dressed in black and wore white roses to express their mourning.


    "I''m so glad you''re as strong as ever."


    He''s Lord Grice.


    In a way, he was also the king''s uncle, because he was the half brother of the Duke of Buckingham - the mother of William III and the son of Queen Isabel, who had died and remarried.


    Unlike the Duke and king of Buckingham, grand duke Grice did not inherit the silver hair and blue eyes of the rose family. He had brilliant blonde hair and green eyes that seemed to smile all the time.


    He looked at the Duke of Buckingham suspiciously: "have you forgotten something?"


    "The king doesn''t need that."


    Said the Duke of Buckingham coldly, his eyes sweeping over the faces of the white roses.


    Subconsciously, the men bowed their heads to avoid the old Duke''s eyes. This made Archduke Glasgow a little annoyed.


    "Please don''t say that, Mr. Duke." Grand Duke Glasgow showed a trace of perfect sadness. "It''s for my poor nephew."


    "I''m so sorry."


    The Duke of Buckingham was tall and thin. The cold wind made his cloak flutter. He looked like he was surrounded by scarlet blood. In such a close distance, the people who faced him could almost smell the blood.


    "That sword was stopped by William at the port of bettena."


    Lord Grice''s face suddenly changed, and the smile suddenly disappeared from his face.


    He looked at the expressionless Duke of Buckingham with an iron face.


    Few people know that there was an armed conflict between the Duke of Buckingham and the Duke of grace when they were young. As a young man, the Duke of Buckingham threw his half brother down from the boat and jumped down with his sword. When he was in the air, the Duke pulled out his sword.


    After many years, the murderous spirit of the sword made a comeback.


    "Get out of here."


    Archduke glas subconsciously stepped aside, and the people in black robes behind him also dispersed. The old Baron walked straight by.


    "I''d like to know."


    Archduke Grice suddenly gave a cold smile.


    "After all these years, whose sword came faster."


    The Duke of Buckingham didn''t answer. His scarlet robe rolled up and looked like a battle flag from a distance.


    The bell of METZL cathedral was rung.


    The strong, deep, solemn bell reverberated over the castle of the Rose Palace for a long time. Everyone in the heart of this empire can feel the restlessness and the impetuous atmosphere in the air.


    The parliament convened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Color room.


    Each side of the room was ornately decorated with murals telling the story of the Scriptures. The angel, a symbol of judgment and justice, looks down on people from the dome, which has special political significance because it requires everyone to be responsible for their own choices, otherwise God will punish them.


    Members of the Council, magistrates, nobles of the Council, archbishops These important political roles of Kings gather here. Beside them, there are countless lighted candles, and people sit in separate rows in the cool stone buildings.


    All but the Duke were dressed in dark robes and mourning white roses on their chests.


    The argument soon began.


    Pullan I was very young and not married, let alone having children. So the heir to the throne can only be chosen from the king''s relatives.Lord Grice had been preparing for this for a long time, but the most important part of it went wrong some time ago - the king arrived in time to save the Duke of Buckingham. This is the last thing he wants to see. But now that it happened, Lord Grice could only try his best to reverse the defeat.


    He made progress by retreating.


    At the suggestion of Lord Grice, the warringshire magistrate turned the focus of the dispute to the silent Duke of Buckingham.


    He asked sharply what the Duchess, the first in line of succession, thought of the matter? Do you think he should take over the throne of nephew?


    Killing people is killing the heart.


    Who doesn''t know that the only one who can''t peep at that crown is the Duke of Buckingham? This kind of inquiry is the greatest insult to the Duke.


    Everyone acquiesced to send the Duke of Buckingham out of the competition team, but at the same time, everyone could not bypass the existence of the Duke of Buckingham.


    This sentence, such as the quarrel in the meeting room of the market quiet down.


    "My opinion?"


    The Duke of Buckingham raised his head slowly, and everyone was startled.


    The old Baron''s eyes were so cold and sharp, just like the ice covering the river in winter.


    Walling county magistrate is a young man. When he was born, the Duke of Buckingham had already restrained himself. He had never seen the old man walk on the battlefield. He is so conceited and ignorant that he thinks he can challenge a lion!


    But soon, he knew.


    This old lion can willingly put away his claws and teeth, bow down to accept the butcher''s knife from the king, or expose his bloody tusks for the king.


    The lion is not old!


    The scarlet cloak suddenly lifted, and the two rows of candles lit in the conference room swayed in an instant. It''s as cold as an eagle''s sudden soaring wings. The sword sounds in everyone''s ears. A long sword runs through the hard rock table heavily.


    In the light of the candle, half of the sword nailed on the table is exposed, half of the sword body is like snow!


    At that moment, everyone felt a chill pouring down from the top of his head, which led to the illusion that the sword was not nailed into the long table, but into his own head! No one could see clearly when the old Duke drew his sword. No one thought that the old Duke, who had been silent for so many years, would suddenly explode one day.


    The old Duke of Buckingham put his hands on the hilt of the sword. He looked up slowly and looked coldly. "That''s my opinion."


    Morihan, evil spirit, blood.


    Some sat in their seats, trembling with the sword, while others showed complicated expressions. As for Lord Grice, his face was very ugly.


    The Duke of Buckingham is a lunatic.


    He wore a splendid cloak, but under it he wore the sharpest sword.


    He didn''t come to Parliament at all. He came to fight everyone.


    Perhaps in the turbulent times 200 years ago, the nobles would be ready to splash blood on the ground, wear breastplates under their cloaks, and wear swords. But that''s not now. None of them thought the old Duke would be so crazy.


    No one dares to speak out.


    The sword that the Duke of Buckingham has just made clear that in this conference room, he can draw his sword and kill anyone at any time - he is fully capable of it. No one wants to use their own blood to do the sword stone.


    "Is that how you keep your promise of loyalty?"


    In the huge conference room, only the old Baron''s voice was low and depressed.


    Lord Grice understood that he had to stand up. He confronted the Duke of Buckingham from a distance: "but the king is dead."


    "You saw the king''s body?" The Duke''s eyes swept abruptly.


    "He died in the forest. Who can be sure that the king''s bones still exist? If he can''t find them one day, will Legrand have no king one day?" Lord Grice sneered. "Why, do you want to cut off all the heads to bury the king? Do you dare? "


    "The king is still alive, and I pledge my life and honor."


    The Duke of Buckingham has a voice.


    It''s not the people who make a fuss.


    They had already accepted the fact that "the king is dead", but the Duke of Buckingham''s reputation of supporting the Legrand empire for decades strengthened his words, and some people began to waver.


    "You want everyone to go crazy with you?" Grand Duke Glasgow looked around. "Are you going to go crazy with him? Gentlemen! The brachy expedition is not going! We need a king! Thirty six states may rebel at any time. Do you want to see Legrand fall apart? "


    The commotion turned into a whisper.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I pledge with my life, my honor and my wealth that the king still lives in good health in this world, and he will return soon." The Duke of Buckingham was dignified and cold. "At the beginning, my brother, he enfeoffed the land to you. You offered him the promise of loyalty."


    "Now, it''s time for you to make a choice."The Duke of Buckingham slapped.


    More than a dozen Knights came in with delicate trays in their hands. On those pallets were emblems of iron roses. The crowd was quiet.


    The Duke of Buckingham put his hands on the hilt again. He looked at everyone calmly.


    "Or wear the glory of the rose, protect your promise." He raised his eyebrows, "or, betray your oath, and the rose family enemy!"


    "Please


    Knights in the same bloody robes spread out with trays, silent as iron. The nobles recognized them - they were the survivors who accompanied William III on the battlefield. Now, they have put on their scarlet cloak for William III''s son.


    Dead silence, terrible dead silence.


    Finally, someone picked off the white rose on his chest and picked up the iron rose badge.


    One, one, another.


    Then the man with the iron rose stood up automatically, on the side of the long table where the Duke of Buckingham was. And the man with the White Rose Rose got up and sat down on the side of Lord Grice. In a short period of time, there was a choice and division in the conference hall.


    Finally, the white rose and the iron Rose had a clear distinction and stood in opposition.


    In terms of number, the side wearing iron rose is obviously less than that of white rose. But each of them was as silent as a steel knife - most of them had followed William III and the Duke of Buckingham to the battlefield. Now, they choose to re trust their former general, the Duke of Buckingham.


    There was a confrontation between the two sides.


    Murderous, as if the voice of the Golden Horse sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Lord Grice was livid with anger.


    It took him nearly ten years to plan the situation, but the Duke of Buckingham made it a stalemate.


    The dream of successfully winning the throne came to nothing.


    "Good."


    Lord Grice grinned.


    "We''ll see!"


    He got up angrily and left with the people who chose him.


    The Duke of Buckingham watched his sword.


    In order to make his nephew ascend the throne safely, he once killed many people. Now, in order to keep the throne for his nephew, he never cares about killing more people!


    "Now, gentlemen, do you smell the blood from the throne?"


    He muttered to himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In 1432, winter was approaching.


    With the assassination of the king, the long simmering turmoil broke out. The Duke of Buckingham bet his life and honor on the table, and the Duke of Glasgow gambled on wealth and future glory. In the impasse, each side sent its own men to search for the king. The difference is that one side is to welcome back the king, the other is to witness the king''s remains.


    Marked by "iron rose" and "white rose", the royalist party and the new royalist party split into two groups. One side vowed to defend the throne to the death, the other side vowed to take the throne.


    At this time, the king himself, whether he was alive or dead, became a sword.


    A sword that can determine the whole situation.


    There is a question in the hearts of countless people: what about the king? Where is he?


    In fact, the king was also on the battlefield.


    The author has something to say: let''s make a choice -


    iron rose or white rose?


    A little explanation:


    the inheritance system in the Middle Ages was very complicated.


    Take Britain as an example, it does not have strict written regulations on heirs. Members of the royal family can become king by means of military conquest, legal provisions, parliamentary elections and other methods. Between the royal family, between the aristocrats often maintain a complex relationship of blood and marriage, which constitutes a huge and complex inheritance network. From the Norman dynasty to the present, 41 monarchs in 10 dynasties have been handed down from generation to generation, and they have different degrees of consanguinity before and after.


    Here is just a brief introduction to why the marriage of Empress Dowager Wang is of great significance.


    This can be seen in the history of Tudor Dynasty. At that time, the marriage of widowed queen was very important. Britain even put forward a series of strict demands to prevent Henry VI''s mother from remarrying. But she finally remarried with Owen Tudor. After her remarriage, the king''s new brother posed a serious threat to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If the Empress Dowager marries an English nobleman, her new husband will have an invaluable position... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ In the autumn of 1427, the British Parliament issued a decree explicitly forbidding the queen mother to remarry without the "special permission" of the adult king. The purpose of the decree is to "protect the honor of the queen of England''s highest status", but the actual purpose is to prevent Catherine from marrying England for at least ten years. According to the requirements of the statute text, it is obvious that the economic cost of marrying the Empress Dowager is very high, which is tantamount to seeking bankruptcy.


    ¡­¡­ If the father of the child has independent political status and ambition, then his child, as the king''s half brother, will pose a threat to the king. "


    The war of the roses and the rise of the Tudors by Dan Jones, p68-p70.In history, the children born after Catherine remarried became an important political weight at that time. This was related to the marriage system at that time, from princes to nobles, strict monogamy was practiced.


    In addition, the succession to the throne involves many factors.


    For example, in the period of Henry III, Henry III tried to plan the Sicilian throne for his son Edward together with the Pope - though in the end he failed.


    In addition to the weight of the empress dowager, there are also the reasons why the Empress Dowager remarried.


    To prevent disputes, we will introduce them in advance and continue to explain them later.

 Chapter 22

    The gray main tower of the castle is clearly visible in the evening sun.


    The king stood still in the shadow. The breeze gently moved his silver hair. The warm yellow light could not soften his pale blue eyes. He stood in the shadow of the trees on the hill, watching the battlefield not far away.


    The change of the rose affected most of Legrand.


    The so-called "change of rose" is the split between "iron rose" and "white rose" not long ago. A court poet with romantic spirit named it. It sounds beautiful, but it brings about a bloody war.


    This is a bloody flower blooming in the land of Legrand.


    With the rosary palace as the center, differences and antagonism gradually spread to the more powerful counties - those with important castles. The owners of the castle had to put up bright flags on the main tower to announce their position.


    However, the king''s expectation was not wrong.


    The war really went on with restraint.


    The two sides fought over the important castle.


    Each castle is an important military checkpoint, and the towering castle is the most important fortification and a military weapon integrated. Under the circumstances of trying to avoid direct confrontation, encirclement and counter encirclement, surprise attack and counter surprise attack have continuously prolonged the war.


    This is a siege.


    The king did not avoid fighting along the way.


    He has to witness the war of this era. Whether it is the education purland received or the knowledge he obtained in his previous life, it is just the story of others. Only by witnessing and experiencing with one''s own eyes can one truly understand the war of this era and avoid making wrong judgments on the arrogance of the latecomers.


    There is no mistake in war.


    "Sire, the battle horn of the siege is about to blow. Would you like to come forward and watch it further?" The devil quietly appeared behind the king and asked thoughtfully, "of course, you can rest assured that they will not find you, let alone hurt you."


    The king tilted his head slightly and looked at the devil.


    The devil held out his hand and made an invitation: "don''t get me wrong, your majesty. I''m just curious about you. "


    He didn''t say what he was curious about, waiting for the king to make a decision.


    At this time, the horn sounded.


    On the main tower of the castle they passed, there was a flag painted with white roses.


    The besieged soldiers had bright red coveralls outside their armor. The commander was a middle-aged knight. The king didn''t know him, but judging from his temperament and badge, he belonged to the old subordinate of the Duke of Buckingham.


    The commander gave orders to attack.


    "God bless the king!"


    The soldiers were shouting and the flag was raised high.


    The king gazed at them for a moment and accepted the devil''s invitation.


    The devil was really clever. He whistled softly. A nightmare quietly got out of the white bone carriage and ran meekly to the king. When the devil reaches out his hand, nightmare has a golden saddle, and the king turns over and sits on nightmare. The devil patted nightmare on the neck and took the reins.


    "Well, let''s go."


    He said briskly.


    The setting sun is about to fall. At the turn of the evening, the devil leads the nightmare and takes the king with him. It seems that he turns into a shadow and sneaks into the battlefield quietly.


    Just as the nightmare carriage could ignore the giant wood in the Kono forest that day, today, the devil and the king also seem to travel through the space that coincides with reality. The king can smell the bloody smell of the battlefield, can clearly see those sharp swords, can clearly hear the sound of metal collision.


    But no one around them could find them, and the arrows on the battlefield could not touch them.


    The king watched the war personally.


    First, we need to capture the outer castle of the castle. The catapult was pressed on the battlefield, and the huge stone was thrown on it to break the solid tower. There is no doubt that the soldiers who are hiding in the tower and shooting have become mashed meat. The number of catapults is not much, just to interrupt the arrow rain from the archery hole.


    With the help of the catapult, the soldiers pushed forward and quickly filled the ditch under the castle. The commander of the tower soon found out this. Under the deliberate reminder of the devil, the king saw the castle guards pour the oil down from above. Some of the soldiers buried in the ditch dodged, others howled and fell to the ground in pain.


    The king sat upright on nightmare.


    He did not look away, looking at the scene calmly.


    The king watched the battlefield and analyzed the general fighting capacity of the soldiers, while the devil watched the king.


    Many people don''t understand a truth: "if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight.". Many people yearn for powerful power, but can they really afford what power brings?


    The general must watch his soldiers die, and the judge must be responsible for every life he tries. What about the king?


    The king is the backbone of this country, even if it is blood, sin, good or bad All the things that ordinary people can''t face with conscience, he must take them without changing his face, and don''t show timidity.The battle went on to the cruelest part.


    The commander took the lead, drove the horse to the drawbridge, roared and commanded the soldiers to build a high ladder. A soldier quickly stepped on the ladder and climbed up the tower. The enemy of the guard shouts and fights with them. Soldiers kept falling from the tower.


    The king was under the drawbridge. He looked up and watched the soldier fall. His fingers moved slightly, but he didn''t lift them up.


    He knew very well that he could not touch them or save them.


    But he didn''t lower his head, the ice blue pupil reflected every soldier''s falling figure.


    The drawbridge was lowered, and the commander leaped in with his waiting cavalry. The enemies of the guard retreated to the depths of the castle with reluctance and fear.


    The war has been decided, and victory will follow.


    "Will you share the victory with them? Your majesty. " Asked the devil.


    "No need."


    Nightmares come to the edge of the battlefield when it''s getting dark.


    The king suddenly jumped down from the nightmare. The devil was surprised to see him pick up a long bow full of blood from the ground. Then the king drew an arrow from his soldier, put it on the bowstring, turned and drew the bow to the gray tower.


    He let go.


    The next moment, the rope tied to the white rose flag was broken, and the flag fell from the air.


    The white rose flag fell into the rolling fire, and the king said, "go."


    "Your Majesty, if you are king, you must take blood as your robe."


    The devil let out a sigh.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Knights of the oath that the king had left behind had been waiting for a while. They were relieved to see the king return safely. They got into a well disguised carriage and quietly passed by the edge of the battlefield.


    They will go to Carnarvon.


    There, the king will join angel''s army.


    Yes.


    The king sent a letter to angar state to agree to his request.


    He borrowed the sharp knife.


    According to the king''s request, angel''s army did not pass through the broad road, but chose a more rugged and hidden mountain road, but it was not too difficult for the angel people living in the wild areas.


    Suddenly, the king thought of something.


    He asked the driving devil, "will you take part in the war of mankind?"


    "It depends on how you define it, your majesty." The devil seems to have thought of something, "ah, one or two hungry ghouls will nibble at the corpse secretly. You can''t expect those guys to be moral, can you? But I don''t think there are any guys who have the courage to directly participate in the war


    The devil didn''t explain what "that damned knife" was.


    The king knocked on the window and his face suddenly cooled for some reason.


    "Don''t worry about these battles any more. Go to Carnarvon at full speed."


    The king ordered.


    The carriage turned into a light smoke, passing over the hills.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The southeast coast of Legrand is a port of the five port alliance.


    A ship passing through the abyssal channel is standing here quietly.


    At this time of year, the deep channel is shrouded by the monsoon, and the east wind is favorable from Legrand, but other ships will have to face the fierce wind and waves when they come to Legrand. However, it seems that the ship is not affected by the wind and waves at all. It comes through the wind and waves like walking on the ground.


    This is a very beautiful ship, with a white flag and a holy cross painted on it. The sailors on the ship were silent.


    The person in charge of the port is waiting here respectfully.


    The white pedal was lowered, and a man in a bright red gown and red shawl stepped down slowly. His clothes showed his identity as cardinal.


    As such a powerful member of the Holy See, he seems to be relatively young. Under the square hat, he is a gentle face that makes people close to him. The light brown hair was stirred by the breeze, and the features were clear and soft - if anyone had met the Pope, they would have found that the young cardinal''s eyebrows were similar to those of that one.


    Of course, no one dares to say that.


    The young cardinal looked at the land of Legrand, held the golden cross on his chest, and said softly, "God bless Legrand."


    "God bless Legrand."


    The person in charge shall be responsible for and.


    The young cardinal smiles, and he carries a small box.


    In the era when the states were divided and the kingdoms were fighting against each other, there was such an invisible country. It had no walls or borders, but it covered both sides of the abyss Strait and was above the castle tower. Its voice echoed in the bronze bells throughout the four seasons.


    That''s it¡ª¡ªThe kingdom of God.


    The kingdom of God is everywhere, and the sound of the heart is his realm.


    That''s why the young cardinal came. He is not just a cardinal.


    He''s the Pope''s envoy.


    He came to crown the Pope''s new king.

 Chapter 23

    The cardinal took the long-awaited white carriage and arrived at the residence of Archduke grace.


    The grand duke, dressed to show his respect, has been waiting like the person in charge of the port for a long time. Grand Duke Grice made careful preparations for this decisive meeting. He prostrated himself respectfully at the feet of the cardinal, who was much younger than himself, and tearfully expressed his admiration for the holy empire.


    The cardinal did not avoid his salute.


    Because at the moment he represents the Pope himself.


    When the Archduke finished his statement, the cardinal helped him up: "God bless Legrand."


    "God bless Legrand."


    Grand Duke Grice gave a smile from the bottom of his heart.


    The smile, of course, came from the heart. His show was not in vain. The cardinal opened the small box he had with him and showed him what he had longed for:


    the Pope''s edict and the holy oil in the Golden Eagle bottle.


    The cardinal settled in the castle of Archduke grace.


    "You look down on him."


    A friar in black suddenly spoke after Grace''s announcement. He followed the cardinal like a shadow, but remained silent.


    "A greedy but incompetent man of ambition." The cardinal shrunk his gentle smile and became cold. "Even the Duke of Buckingham can easily suppress him, not to mention compared with William III. Such a person either becomes someone else''s puppet or falls to pieces. "


    "Why did you choose such a person? I''m afraid he can''t be king of Legrand


    The friar in black didn''t understand.


    "Because he was greedy enough and stupid enough." The cardinal looked at a picture hanging in his room. "My dear Eno, what''s the matter with us about Legrand? We just need a pious King - at least superficially pious. It''s bad enough to have William III


    It''s a classic Holy Cross.


    The son wore the crown of the emperor and a gorgeous robe. The bishop, the friar, the king of the world prostrate under the son like a meek lamb. The meaning of the picture is very simple: the Lord is the master of both spirit and matter, and the king bows to him.


    Just like the act of greeting, this is another expression of his loyalty to the Holy See.


    The cardinal smiles.


    "Both kings and civilians should submit to the Lord of the apostles meekly." The cardinal said, "the Millennium kingdom is coming. We not only have the right but also the duty to build an empire that belongs to him."


    The friar in black nodded four times on his chest.


    The cardinal is still looking at the cross.


    God came to this world, not to make people love each other, but to make people hate each other, husband and wife turn against each other, brothers and brothers. The Lord cleanses the world with the Holy Spirit and the holy fire. The fire is the fire on the ground, in which the kingdom of God will be rebuilt.


    The emergence of a William III United 36 states has touched their most sensitive nerves. For this reason, the Pope did not hesitate to send his emissary to intervene in the civil strife of Legrand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since the beginning of the war, the royalists, under the command of the Duke of Buckingham, have been as aggressive as summer.


    The power and wealth of grand duke Grice may be amazing, but in terms of military command, he obviously can''t compare with the famous Duke of Buckingham. With the passage of time, the king of sin party gradually fell into a depression.


    However, this situation was soon reversed.


    The news from the holy see is well known under the publicity of Archduke Glasgow:


    the Pope sympathizes with the death of young Pulan I, saying that "the Lord has taken back his children on earth". More importantly than deep sympathy, the Pope conveyed the holy metaphor of "he" - that Archduke Grice would finish the unfinished business for his nephew who died early.


    October''s first Blizzard blew across the earth, and the power from the other side of the abyss channel brought the boiling civil war of Legrand to a standstill.


    The core of the change of the rose is that one side thinks that the king is dead, and the other side thinks that the king is not dead.


    Suddenly, the Pope took away the cornerstone of the royalist Party''s struggle.


    Perhaps, the boundary between States will be controversial, and there will be wars between empires lasting for hundreds of years, but the world ruled by the Apostle throne is beyond doubt. That''s why the Duke of Buckingham, on the guillotine, motioned to the king to give way to the archbishop.


    Low down became the royalists.


    The Duke of Buckingham sat in silence in the silent Rose Palace - he guarded the heart of Legrand for his nephew.


    With the sudden intervention of the Holy See, the Civil War reached a deadlock.


    The Pope''s special envoy earnestly asked the people of Legrand not to kill each other, and the benevolent Lord did not want Legrand to be deeply in war. The Lord will protect those who love brothers and brothers, and will despise those who violate humanity. They will be excommunicated.


    This is a double threat.People believe the Pope''s words, and if the war continues, the royalists will not only face the danger of being expelled from the church, but also be isolated.


    "What shall we do next?"


    Asked the Duke of Buckingham, who had been under him for many years.


    The Duke of Buckingham has been sitting in this dark hall for a long time.


    "To meet someone."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Duke of Buckingham came to the northwest tower of the castle, which had not been visited for a long time. William III himself ordered the tower to be sealed off, and it has been forgotten ever since.


    The Duke of Buckingham held a torch.


    He made a sign, from the shadow of the tower out of the secret guard of the rose family, they came forward to open the heavy iron gate of the black tower.


    As soon as the iron door opened, the cold wind rushed out of it, accompanied by the strange, confused songs.


    "Is she still the same as before?"


    "It''s been a long time."


    The Duke went in alone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ They pour the blood out of the eagle''s mouth, and they call themselves the glory of God''s grace Look, the child who smeared the holy oil is so lovely. He looks like an angel. Look, he has become his child... "


    Unkempt woman sitting in the center of the black tower, sitting on the cold basalt ground, heavy chain like thin black snake winding into the shadow around. The candle was lit on the four sides of the stone wall, and the light shone faintly on the woman''s rugged body.


    "Eleanor."


    The Duke spoke in a low voice, enough to surprise everyone.


    William III''s Queen is called Eleanor, and her reputation is not even inferior to her husband''s. She married William III with Keya, one of the thirty-six states. She was a famous warrior queen. When William III and the Duke of Buckingham conquered the thirty-six States, she guarded the Rose Palace and pacified the rebellions all over the world.


    However, after her husband died of illness, Queen Eleanor, who loved William III deeply, soon became ill and died.


    However, at this time, the Duke called the crazy woman "Elinor" who was locked in the black tower.


    The mad queen stopped singing. She turned her head and looked at the Duke of Buckingham with green eyes. The Duke of Buckingham couldn''t tell if she was awake or crazy.


    "They say purland, your child, is dead. Do you feel it? "


    The Duke of Buckingham stares at the crazy queen, trying to find the last strong support.


    "My child?"


    The mad queen was unkempt and laughed wildly. She sprang up from the ground and rushed at the Duke of Buckingham with the power and speed of armor across the battlefield, as if to tear him to pieces.


    "No! That''s not my child


    "That''s his child! His children! "


    "You''ve taken my children!"


    The iron rope stretched straight, and the crazy queen fell to the ground. She grabbed her hair and fell into the nightmare that had tormented her for more than ten years.


    "My child! My little purland


    She wailed bitterly, rolled on the ground, grabbed her hair and hit the tower with her life.


    The silence of the black tower was suddenly broken, and the iron chain flipped and collided. The crazy woman seems to have been robbed of her mind by the evil spirits of hell, and the Duke of Buckingham knows that his hope has turned into nothing.


    The tower door closes.


    The bitter cold wind and great disappointment made the Duke of Buckingham look a lot older. At this moment, the Duke of Buckingham''s family will come running with a man.


    "My Lord


    He was panting and his face was tinged with ecstasy.


    Duke Buckingham had a hunch. He looked up.


    A dusty Knight knelt down in front of the Duke: "Your Majesty, your Majesty''s letter!"


    The Duke recognized him. He was the vowing Knight beside the king. Great joy surged up. He grabbed the knight and his hand trembled slightly: "he What about him? "


    "Your Majesty is in good condition!"


    The knight replied.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    As soon as the old Baron swept away his decadence, he stood up straight, his eyes moist, and his white hair flying in the wind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Carnarvon.


    The king met his knight.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my destiny."


    The knight fell on one knee to him.


    Not only a large number of angel''s elite soldiers came, but also another important figure, that is, King angel''s cousin, Edmund leweling. General Edmund was tall and burly, with typical Anglian characteristics. But he acted more like a Legrand aristocrat, with decency and prudence.


    General Edmond was very humble in front of the king. He knelt down on one knee and kissed the back of the king''s hand to show his loyalty.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is my brother Wang, your majesty. "


    General Edmond explained.


    "He is very glad to have your tolerance and gift.""The anguls are also the people of Legrand."


    The king replied quietly.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone but themselves to understand what riddles they''re playing.


    However, it is certain that the king and the Anglican state have reached an agreement which is very beneficial to both sides.


    "Put on their flag and let''s go."


    The king stood up and looked over the army Edmond was leading. With his words, the knight took out a white rose flag.


    General Edmund took a puff from the corner of his mouth and understood the king''s meaning.


    Obviously, the king of the rose family, who was able to cooperate with the royal family of angel, was not a master of chivalry


    He is going to disguise his army as the army of the new king party! In the Lord''s opinion, this kind of behavior will never be praised.


    The king paid no attention to general Edmond. He looked down to the direction of sfordshire, where St. Wes cathedral was located.


    Dark creatures like the devil are afraid of something and dare not directly join the human war, but there is another force that can subtly influence the politics of the human kingdom in other ways.


    The king rubbed the hilt.


    Want to reach out to Legrand?


    It depends on whether he agrees or not!


    "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 24

    The capital of Legrand, METZL.


    Restless air hung over the city.


    The commander of the guard, shivering, huddled in the viewing turret on the wall, waiting for the army to arrive.


    Today is the day of the coronation of the new king.


    Count the time. At this point, Archduke Grice''s team should have crossed the street and arrived at St. Westminster Abbey south of Mayfair. Just a few days ago, the Pope''s special envoy came across the sea, and the Pope''s will spread all over the land of Legrand. The Duke of Buckingham, who had never died with the new royalists, bowed his head in front of God''s will.


    The civil war is over and a new king is about to be born.


    Only after coronation can he become a king. In order to prevent other accidents, Lord Grice arrived in METZL city quickly after receiving the news that the Duke of Buckingham gave way.


    On the day of his arrival, the Duke of Buckingham held a very simple welcome ceremony outside the city gate. Although the hostility between the two sides is still strong, in the presence of the Pope''s special envoy, it is "as good as ever".


    On the one hand, out of urgency, on the other hand, out of vigilance, grand duke grace tried his best to reduce the whole process of coronation - quite different from the grand coronation ceremony in the past, this coronation ceremony only had a few necessary steps left, and even banned any parade in costumes.


    During the whole process, the Duke of Buckingham seemed dead hearted and did not make any drastic action.


    Only refused to hand over the Rose Palace.


    The reason is that the Rose Palace is the most important palace for the king, and only when he becomes a king can he live in it.


    Lord Grice did not want to offend the old Duke at this critical moment, so he chose to give up temporarily and work overtime to plan the coronation ceremony.


    The coronation is today.


    The order of martial law went through every gate of METZL''s wall. Obviously, Archduke Glasgow did not really relax his vigilance. He even sent in an army from the south to prevent the Duke of Buckingham from getting into trouble during his coronation.


    "Damned weather."


    It''s October now. The commander is shivering with cold. He holds his sword and curses in a low voice. He looked out again from the view, and a galloping cavalry appeared vaguely in the white rime.


    Here we are!


    The commander''s spirit was suddenly aroused, and he quickly stretched out two white rose flags from the turret and played the agreed flag to the outside.


    The army was so fast that it was close in the twinkling of an eye, and two identical white rose flags were flying over the cavalry. A cavalry, holding a flag, jumped out of the line and took the lead to arrive under the gate. He waved the flag vigorously and played the agreed flag.


    The commander was relieved.


    "Drop the drawbridge!"


    He saw the cavalry from a height and recognized that it was Viscount born in the camp of the new royalist party, and the army transferred by Archduke glas was under his command.


    METZL''s walls are tall and strong, and there are strong trenches outside the walls, with a total of 12 gates in all directions. The gates are all open on the high stone platform between the two circular towers, and are equipped with heavy suspension bridges. It will take months to break through METZL from the outside. It''s indestructible.


    Today, the only one allowed to put it down is the southwest suspension bridge.


    The broad drawbridge was lowered, and the cavalry came like a whirlwind. At this time, the commander had just come down from the tower, ready to meet Viscount Bourne and convey the Archduke''s arrangement.


    He had just come down the steps and realized something was wrong.


    Bloody!


    Incomparably strong smell of blood!


    As soon as the gate of the city opened, the cavalry coming in front of them all had a strong and thrilling smell of blood!


    "Have you been attacked?"


    The commander came forward in wonder. As soon as he spoke, his face changed.


    Because he saw the flag speaking Viscount Bourne, pale and frightening, without any armor - how could a general not wear armor?


    However, without waiting for him to understand other things, it was all over.


    The amazingly fast cavalry passed the suspension bridge in a flash.


    The front horse directly kicked over the commander. The man on the horse was wearing a scarlet cloak. He held a long and narrow arc knife and waved it down. A touch of warm blood spattered instantly. With a successful knife, the young knight rushed into the gate without stopping.


    His red cloak rolled up and the hunt unfolded.


    The rest of the cavalry followed.


    The soldiers guarding the city gate found the drastic change of things. They realized that it was not their comrades in arms but the enemy, but it was all too late. The cavalry had all passed the drawbridge, and the guards had put up long guns in vain to stop them.


    But how could they be worth the Angier cavalry?


    Yes, they recognized it.


    It was not the cavalry of viscount Bossi, but the light cavalry of angel. These wild cavalry living in angar wear simple leather armour and use a kind of single blade, narrow and slender knightly sword, which is most suitable for chopping from horse. When chopping, it will look like a curved moon.They burst out laughing, carrying a long bow and arrow bag, wielding a knife to follow their leader at this time.


    And the man who led the cavalry was incredibly young, his silver hair dancing in the morning fog, against his bloody robe.


    That''s the king!


    Purland I.


    The king, who is believed to have died, reappears in front of the people. He appears as bloody cavalry with some kind of signal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    St. Louis cathedral.


    This is the place where emperors were crowned. Today, many powerful nobles gather here.


    The Duke of Buckingham has given up his resistance, the royalists have been defeated, and the new royalists have been looking at their enemies with pride. One of the most proud is Archduke Grice.


    His private guards were scattered outside St. Louis, where his opponents were dejected and his crown was within reach.


    Oh, not the one handed down from generation to generation.


    The crown of the rose may have been buried in the earth, and Lord Glasgow paid for a new one.


    The coronation will be held at the intersection of the nave and wing of St. Westminster Abbey. Out of prudence, Archduke grace saved the whole process of the ceremony as much as possible. However, in order to announce his victory to the people, he put a huge wooden stage at the coronation place according to the tradition, so that the people in the nave can clearly see the birth of the new king.


    The bell rings.


    It was probably the most bizarre coronation in the history of the Empire. The atmosphere is not so cold as a grand ceremony, but more like an invisible war.


    At the VIP table near the altar.


    The group headed by the Duke of Buckingham remained silent and did not cheer. The iron rose badge was still on their Cape. Although the people of the new king Party took down the white rose and put on the gorgeous clothes, they also carefully wore the close fitting soft armor under the gorgeous clothes and carried the sword.


    Under the robe of the "new king" grand duke Grice, there is also a pair of exquisite lock armour.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of dignity, he almost wanted to wear a suit of armor to attend the ceremony.


    In the solemn chant, the choir played a brilliant hymn, which covered up the tit for tat breath in the air. In his purple robe and gold thread, Archduke grace solemnly stepped on the long red carpet and walked into the church.


    He stepped on the steps step by step and went up the high platform.


    The young cardinal, the special envoy of the Pope, was the host of the coronation ceremony. He stood in front of the throne in the center of the high platform, and behind him was the Archbishop of St. Louis. On the tray in the Bishop''s hand, the new crown was placed in the middle of the soft velvet.


    The Archduke exchanged a look with the cardinal.


    The cardinal coughed softly. He looked at everyone and made a speech In the presence of the merciful Lord and the Holy See, I ask everyone to allow grand duke Glasgow to claim the crown of the Empire of Legrand in his proper capacity... "


    The core members of the royalist party immediately turned their eyes on the Duke of Buckingham.


    This is not in line with the Convention of the coronation ceremony!


    According to the normal order, it should be the coronation oath first, then the holy oil, and finally the Conferment Ceremony!


    But now, it is clear that Archduke Grice has colluded with the cardinal to bring the final ceremony of conferment to the front. The new royalists had known about this change for a long time. Almost as soon as the cardinal''s voice fell, they cheered and cried out, "agree! Agree


    Duke Buckingham''s face sank, and he made a simple and powerful gesture.


    The royalists in the VIP banquet suddenly got up, lifted their gorgeous cloaks and pulled out their sharp swords.


    Almost as the Duke of Buckingham got up, the new royals stopped shouting, also lifted their robes and pulled out the weapons hidden under their cloaks.


    In a flash, the murderous atmosphere swept through the church.


    "Mr. Duke of Buckingham."


    The cardinal, with a cold face on the high platform, looked at the Duke of Buckingham.


    "Is this your reply to the Lord? This is the resting place of the Holy Spirit, not your battlefield


    "If the rules of the Lord can be changed by people, then the church as a battlefield is not a big deal."


    Replied the Duke of Buckingham, slowly drawing out his sword.


    "Either follow the rules or go to war now. That''s my answer."


    Lord Grice''s face was very blue.


    According to the traditional rules, the coronation oath, the sacred oil ceremony, and the final conferment The whole process takes at least half the morning. And he didn''t want to delay for a second.


    I don''t know why, a kind of uneasiness shrouded in the heart of grand duke Grice. This uneasiness reached its peak when both sides drew their swords.


    There was a stalemate for a moment.


    The cardinal looked at the Archbishop of St. Wes to hint that he was relaxing.


    However, at this time, the sound of metal collision came from outside the church with the scream before death. Archduke Grice was shocked, and all of them suddenly looked up at the entrance of the church.The rapid sound of horses'' hoofs.


    It was as if a whole cavalry was coming, and the horses were trampling on it, with no intention of concealing their killing.


    This is not his army!


    Archduke Glasgow realized this.


    The nobles exclaimed.


    A war horse appeared at the entrance to the long and narrow nave of the church.


    Under the high arch, the man on the horse stood against the light. He was shrouded in the shadow. People could only see his broad scarlet cloak and the narrow arc knife hanging on the side of the horse. A drop of blood slowly goes down the beautiful line of the blade.


    Click.


    The blood fell on the red carpet.


    "If I remember correctly -"


    the man on the horse slowly raised his head, and the light of the temple fell to his face through the painted glass.


    "I am the king!"

 Chapter 25

    A sharp north wind whistled into St. Louis'' Cathedral.


    There was such a strong smell of blood in the wind. Combined with the scream just now and the arc knife in the king''s hand, the new royalists realized what was the end of the private soldiers who belonged to Grand Duke Grice outside.


    The king is not dead!


    He came back at this critical time!


    When the nobles of the new royalist party woke up, they scolded the Duke of Buckingham in their heart.


    No wonder the old man was willing to give in, but he refused to hand over the Rose Palace. Just now, he strongly demanded that grand duke grace come according to the rules. The Duke of Buckingham was stalling for the king.


    Damn it! The Duke of Buckingham must have already got in touch with the king. He is waiting to join hands with the king to perform today''s good play! Lord! This cunning old bone who should go to hell!


    Da, Da, Da.


    The horses trod the red carpet into the nave of St. Louis.


    The whole plan of St. Louis cathedral is like a flat cross. At this time, the red carpet is spread along the long axis of the nave, and the inner hall where people live has a long corridor composed of two arcades. The white marble column extends straight up, and the relief at both ends of the column depicts the story of the song of the sage.


    The king passed the stone pillars.


    When building this church, the design of reinforced beam and Dougong top was adopted. The top of each adjacent four columns formed mutually perpendicular Dougong. The arc-shaped long beams gracefully extended obliquely and diagonally, which looked like the ribs of some sacred creature from a distance. The sunlight will fall from the sky through the colored painting of the willow leaf window at the top, and the colors will be colorful, just like the divine light of the Holy Spirit spreading all over the world.


    The glory now fell on the king.


    As the horse moves forward, people see the gorgeous light and shadow on his horse, his cloak and his silver hair.


    The nobility of the new royalist party in front of the long and narrow audience in the nave were in a dilemma for a while. They were not prepared to fight before they came to the coronation ceremony, but they had two concepts: wielding a knife with the king and wielding a knife with the Duke of Buckingham!


    What''s more, the thick smell of blood in the air has shown that their determination has nothing to do with it. The king has already waved the butcher''s knife to punish the traitors.


    Of course, the reason why the new royals did not dare to act rashly was the soldiers who followed the king at the church gate.


    The new royalists had a great doubt in their hearts: Why did the angel soldiers, who had always had a bad relationship with the royal family, follow the king to fight?


    Now, those bloody savages have come down from their horses, and each of them has put their arrows on the bowstring. Such a close distance, such a narrow space, as long as someone dare to act rashly, will be shot into a hedgehog.


    All they could do was watch the king approach.


    As the horse passed in front of him, the nobles at the front could clearly see the blood dripping from the king''s cloak.


    The devil is right.


    If he is king, he must be clothed with blood.


    "I''m very happy."


    The king sat on his horse, with a rein in one hand and a bloody arc knife in the other. Under the king''s brow bone, ice blue eyes narrowed slightly, looking directly at Grand Duke glas, who was dressed in purple robe and looked shocked.


    At this moment, by contrast, people are shocked to find that in front of the king, Lord Grice in his royal robe is just like a funny clown.


    The young king is more frightening.


    The king had something that the older nobles knew very well.


    The shadow of war fell on his son after more than ten years. For a moment, the figure of William III overlaps with the young king who brings blood into the church in holy light. The crazy blood of the ancient rose family gave out its terrible roar at this moment.


    "You have prepared such a grand welcome ceremony for me."


    The king''s eyes were still fixed on Archduke Grice, but he also slightly turned his head and raised his lip line. He gave the new royals a cold smile that frightened them.


    "Perhaps I should repay you for your loyalty?"


    Return loyalty? What is a return method?


    Let the archers at the church gate shoot at their heads?


    There are weak willed people in the new king party who can no longer bear it. They are soft and slippery and almost faint.


    More people turned pale and pinned their last hope on the Grand Duke of Glasgow.


    The nave was long and narrow, but it was only long and narrow. The horses soon reached the high platform.


    "Monsieur bishop! Monsieur bishop


    Archduke grace looked at the cardinal as the Pope''s special envoy in horror. He couldn''t understand what happened, why his reinforcements didn''t come, and why the king surrounded St. Louis cathedral with a terrible army of anguls. But one thing is very clear.


    According to the tradition of the rose family, the Challenger who peeps at the throne will be executed by the king himself!It''s a bloody, ancient, rose family routine.


    The rose family, which has ruled the Legrand empire for so many years, has many legendary practices, among which the view on the throne is so. It can be called the craziest royal family in all countries.


    The enemy who provoked the dignity of the king himself can only be executed by the king himself! In the bloody death, the king announced to all through this act -


    that he would defend his throne to the death.


    John of summerd, the grandfather of grand duke Grice, once competed with the Mad King Henry for the throne, but he finally failed and was beheaded by the mad king. Prince Bedell, the son of John of summerd, the father of grand duke Grice, was forced to retreat in the south of the Empire until he married Queen Isabel, the widowed mother of William III, and was able to return to the central stage of power.


    The fate of the royal family is like an old cycle.


    What happened to grand father grace at the beginning will come to grand father grace today.


    "There is nothing in the name of a rose, nothing in the blood of a rose."


    The Duke of Buckingham was very close to the high platform, and he clearly saw the scene of the Archduke asking for the help of the cardinal. He has always looked down upon his half brother, and today this kind of contempt is especially serious with pride.


    He is proud of his nephew.


    The cardinal also looked at the returning king, and he had many ideas in his mind.


    It''s no use, grand duke Glasgow. Didn''t he swear that Polland I was dead?! Asshole!


    According to the cardinal''s own wishes, he would like Archduke glas to survive, so that the rebellion of Legrand can continue. But he can''t show this idea too strongly, otherwise it will damage the majesty of the Holy See, and intervening in the succession of Legrand''s throne is enough to arouse the strong vigilance of the royal families of all countries!


    The friar in black behind coughed slightly.


    The cardinal understood that he was reminding himself not to let the Pope fall.


    "The Lord is merciful, and God bless the son of the sage."


    As the special envoy of the Pope, the cardinal tried to make himself smile with joy, and slowly stepped back to make room.


    This sentence directly cut off the last wisp of hope of Archduke Grice. He could not believe looking at the special envoy of the Pope who stepped back and drew a clear line with him.


    "Who would like to give Mr. Glasgow a sword?"


    The king had already stepped on the steps of the high platform. He asked the people with a smile.


    His boots are stepping up the red carpet step by step, and the sound of his feet is like the drum of death. His scarlet cloak fell to the ground, and people had the illusion that the red carpet, like the cloak, was stained with blood.


    No one in the new royals dares to answer.


    They bowed their heads one after another to avoid the eyes of Archduke Grice, and the tension and terror filled the sacred church.


    "No one?" The king said with regret, "my poor uncle grace, your men look like cowards with no courage So... "


    He raised his voice abruptly.


    "My dear uncle, will you condescend to lend your sword to this poor dreamer?"


    The same uncle, the king''s tone clearly showed his likes and dislikes.


    "If this is your order, your majesty."


    The Duke of Buckingham said softly that he understood what his nephew meant. Today is the time for the king to kill the rebels and calm down the civil strife. He wants everyone to see clearly that his enemies are vulnerable in front of him. The Duke of Buckingham threw his sword on the high platform.


    "Go on."


    Lord Grice was startled and took a sharp step back.


    Obviously, the Duke of Buckingham would not lend his sword to Lord Grice properly. When the sword was thrown over, it was like a sharp flash of lightning.


    The sword was nailed to the sacred platform and disappeared to the handle.


    "Pull it up, sir."


    The king was too lazy to call his nominal uncle. He stepped on the last step, and the cold wind made his cape hunt.


    Grand Duke Grice felt as if he was a boy again. He was thrown from the boat by the Duke of Buckingham and watched him draw his sword in mid air. They are really nephews! Like to teach people hate to the marrow!


    Lord Grice understood that this was the last chance.


    Die or be king!


    He calmed down, sneered, leaned over and held the handle of the sword. With an effort, the sword was pulled out by him.


    According to the principle, there should be a magistrate in charge of the duel. However, without waiting for the king to order someone to be the referee, grand duke glas roared and swept towards the king with his sword. As far as martial arts is concerned, he is not so bad. At this time, he suddenly launched a sneak attack with some fierce momentum.


    Under the high platform, the nobles who witnessed this scene, even the new king party, could not help hissing.


    It is no doubt that the act of Lord Grice''s preemptive attack is against the spirit of duel, which is quite different from his usual chivalrous demeanor. However, Lord Glasgow is such a guy in his heart - how much courage and grace can you expect from a man who won the throne by assassination and by taking refuge in the Holy See?Dang -


    under the nervous gaze of the royalists, the sword of Archduke Grice collided with the arc knife of the king.


    Mars splashed from the place where the sword collided, indicating that both sides of the strike were running for their lives.


    The sound of the sword friction brought a current across the top of each noble''s head, and their breathing became rapid. Duel, bloody This is what flows in the heart of the knight.


    You know, knights are born for war!


    At this moment, even those who originally resented the king were aroused to be savage in their bones by the endless duel. They roared and cheered for the duel with the most noble status of the participants they had ever seen.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill him


    People roared wildly, unable to tell who they were cheering for.


    The sound is like a raging wave.


    "One thing..."


    The arc knife and the long sword were locked together, and the king was close enough to hear the breath of the other. The king spoke in a voice that could only be heard by both sides.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, I''m not going to let anyone be the referee


    He finished with a soft, cold smile.


    Lord Grice, who wanted to attack suddenly to gain the upper hand, just felt like a poisonous snake had slipped over his back.


    What does he mean? What''s not going to be judged?


    However, Lord Grice has no time to think about this sentence.


    Sword''s deadlock only in a moment, that chilly laughter still in the ear, the two sides have been separated.


    The arc knife of the young king was beating like the moon. He was a man who could still wield his sword bravely in the face of the heavy cavalry of the gurendy. At this time, the high platform seemed to become his stage. In this grand performance, the protagonist is doomed to be alone. He is not here to fight, he is here to crush his enemies!


    The head of the heavy cavalry of gurendy once learned the sickle like sword of the king''s death. He only felt that the sword was full of poisonous spider silk.


    The last one who learned the king''s sword was buried in the mud, and this time it will be no exception.


    The nobles thought they would see a close duel, but now it has turned into a one-sided massacre.


    Lord Grice struggled to support himself in the light of the king''s endless sword.


    The man in armor was Lord Grice, but he didn''t dare to fight back. Because the king is simply a madman, a madman like King does not wear heavy armor, and his whole body is full of flaws, so the king does not take his own key seriously at all. The king just kept brandishing his knife. As long as one of the knives was not blocked, the throat of Lord GLAST would be cut neatly by him.


    Lord Grice clearly felt the cold on the knife.


    The cold made him shiver.


    How can a man rival a lunatic like an outlaw?!


    Archduke Grice stepped back.


    The king''s Scarlet cloak was flying, and he was the only one on the stage. He whirled with his knife, and Lord Grice was not worthy to be called his opponent. Dagong is just a puppet under his sword. He helplessly follows the king to perform at the cost of his life.


    The voice gradually subsided.


    The nobles faintly felt something that made them shudder. They understood the meaning of the king''s duel.


    This is deterrence! He not only wanted to kill Archduke glas, but also arrogantly put the sword in front of them and said, look at whether his blade is sharp. Is there anyone who wants to be the next one?


    In the silence, suddenly someone began to clap.


    It''s the Duke of Buckingham.


    He looked at his nephew and felt that the burden that had been on his shoulders for many years had finally been relieved. So he applauded the king with joy and pride.


    The royalist nobles wearing iron roses were awakened by the applause of the Duke of Buckingham. Although they followed the Duke of Buckingham to guard the throne out of loyalty, they were still happy with their gamble!


    The king is back!


    They won!


    They cried, and the waves swept over the holy Cathedral of St. Louis once again.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    In the cry of the royalist nobles, Lord Grice was finally dragged down by his heavy armor. He had been supporting for a long time. At this time, his hand was numb and his sword was slow for a moment.


    The king must be the sharpest hunter in the world.


    He seized the fleeting opportunity.


    The arc knife passed a thin and beautiful cold light in mid air.


    The battle is over.


    A cloud of blood splashed high into the air, and all the sounds stopped suddenly.


    Duke Buckingham''s sword fell to the ground with a thump. Archduke Grice fell to his knees. He reached out in vain to cover his throat. But life quickly passed from him, and the cold came to him. He opened his eyes and fell on the red carpet, one step away from the gorgeous Scepter chair.Blood from his throat stained the base of the throne.


    The cardinal sighed from the bottom of his heart at the sight of the fall of Archduke grace.


    But before he finished sighing, the arc knife suddenly turned towards him.


    Leng Buding saw the light of the knife passing in front of him. The cold air on the knife was close at hand. Cardinal Hart took a big step back and almost ran into the black friar who followed him.


    It was the Archbishop of St. Louis who was more afraid than him, because the knife was actually aimed at him.


    The Archbishop exclaimed, and his brain went blank.


    The sound of metal collision.


    The Archbishop of St. Louis felt a light hand, and the new crown, which had been placed on the velvet tray, was picked up in the air by the king with a knife.


    The brand-new gorgeous crown swirled in the air. The king shook his arm, and the arc knife cut it out.


    The cold moon swept out of the sky, and the falling golden crown was cut in two by the king.


    The new crown, split in two, fell to the ground, banging, rolling from the high ceremonial altar, and falling to the cold, hard marble floor below. In the clear sound of metal, the two halves of the crown bounced up high and finally fell down again.


    The eyes of the nobles moved with the two crowns.


    In the end, they lay motionless on the ground.


    Dead silence.


    The king stood upright on the high platform, behind which was the throne of supreme power. He slowly pushed the knife into the scabbard and looked down at everyone.


    The new royals felt as if they had been cut in half. Their faces were pale and their arms were shaking slightly.


    "Why?"


    In the silence, the king''s voice was so clear.


    "Have you forgotten the cheers you should have?"

 Chapter 26

    At the end of a significant duel, there should be a warm cheer. But the nobles were shocked by the cruelty shown by the king, and no one responded for a moment.


    Except for one person.


    The Duke of Buckingham.


    Wearing a scarlet cloak similar to his nephew''s, the old prince walked out of the VIP seat. He came to the middle of the nave and knelt down on one knee in front of the young king on the high platform. He made a knight''s pledge of allegiance. Just like when the king was crowned here, he led all the people to pledge allegiance to the king.


    "God bless the king!"


    The Duke of Buckingham''s voice echoed in St. Louis'' Cathedral.


    "God bless Legrand!"


    The royalists with iron roses followed the Duke of Buckingham and left the seat. They also came to the narrow red carpet and knelt down to the king on one knee.


    "God bless the king!"


    "God bless Legrand!"


    Their voices come together and stir up the blood in people''s hearts.


    The weapons in the hands of the nobility of the new royalists fell to the ground one after another. One by one, with pale faces, they left their seats and joined the ceremony of swearing allegiance again in disguise. In the end, all the knights on the scene fell to their knees. The first large-scale pilgrimage since King purland I ascended the throne achieved its due political purpose.


    The cardinal''s face was livid, watching it all happen, but he couldn''t stop it.


    He understood that his plan to strengthen the influence of the holy see on Legrand this time had come to nothing. Among the cheers, the majesty of the royal power of the Legrand empire was strengthened unprecedentedly.


    His plans are all over! His dream of promotion is over!


    Outside St. Wes Cathedral, Edmund, the Army General of Engel, who was guarding the place, sighed softly.


    All along, people mistook a lion for a coward.


    General Edmund seems to have seen the prosperity of the rose family again God! Bless them, angel, and hope that their gamble will not be lost.


    Cheers reverberated under the glorious dome of St. Louis cathedral.


    The winter wind is blowing, and the body of the man who tried to usurp the throne is lying under the throne behind the young king. The blood is gurgling out. For hundreds of thousands of years, day after day, the blood is soaking the chair which symbolizes the supreme power. The king looked down at everyone.


    This is Legrand.


    Here, the people with the blood of the rose are king from generation to generation.


    God bless the king!


    God bless Legrand!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rose Palace.


    This historic palace has returned to its true owner.


    In the king''s room, the fire in the fireplace was burning, and the light of the fire made the exquisite relief paintings on the walls more vivid. Here, rose patterns can be seen everywhere, the floor of the room is covered with a complex and slightly strange carpet.


    The king looked down at the embroidery on the carpet.


    The craft was exquisite, but what attracted the king''s attention was the content of the design.


    It was a pale keel circled by scarlet roses. Judging from the ratio of the keel to the mountain range on which it crawls, the dragon must have been huge before it died.


    "Your Majesty."


    The prince of Buckingham, who had changed his clothes, came in, and his nephew''s safe return made him much more relaxed. He smiles when he sees the king.


    "You arrived in time."


    "You held them back." The king closed his book and put a chair beside him, apparently for the Duke of Buckingham. In the king''s character, this is a kind of implicit intimacy. "The hands of the holy see are getting longer and longer."


    "They''ve been on the move all these years."


    Referring to the Vatican, the Duke of Buckingham''s face was a little cold, he said lightly.


    "I heard that the holy Court on the other side of the abyss Strait has begun to fight among different factions. Coupled with the booming business, I''m afraid some old antiques can''t sit still." If the king thinks about it.


    The young cardinal, the special envoy of the Pope, quickly left METZL after the second swearing of allegiance in disguise at St. Louis.


    It seems that he also understands that after the King returns, he will be killed deeply.


    If the king wants to stop him, it''s not impossible, but now that civil strife has just subsided, it''s not a good idea to turn against the Pope. So the king only sent people around the cardinal''s house. The young Cardinal was so frightened that he climbed over the wall and got out of the room at night and ran away in a panic.


    It''s a little bit of revenge for the king.


    The Duke of Buckingham gazed at his nephew and said, "you have grown up."


    "You said it in a clear tone and treated me like a child." The king replied, "let me remind you that I am an adult."


    The Duke of Buckingham laughed and said nothing.The king also laughed.


    In other people''s eyes, everything today may seem like a miracle assisted by the Lord or the devil - well, it does - but only the king himself knows that it is actually the result of all-out cooperation.


    Oh, Lord Grice himself has made a lot of efforts in this cooperation.


    In spite of that, Dagong would not be happy at all.


    Things have to go back.


    The most important thing is that the king saved the Duke of Buckingham in late September.


    On guard against any possible assassination and coup, the king sent the Duke of Buckingham back to the Rose Palace and granted him the right of Regency in public. Therefore, when the news of the king''s death spread, the Duke of Buckingham could suppress the deterioration of the situation as quickly as possible.


    When the Duke of Buckingham tried his best to reduce the influence of rumors at METZL castle, the king sent the Knight Commander and another pledge knight to act as messengers.


    As an exiled member of the royal family of angers, the Knight Chief went to contact the kingdom of Angers on behalf of the king himself, while another swore knight took the king''s letter, disguised and rushed to METZL castle with the fastest speed and the shortest distance.


    This second letter is to the Duke of Buckingham.


    In the letter, the king carefully described his situation and the next plan.


    Because of the heavy guard of Lord Grice, the oath Knight spent some time and energy to get rid of those annoying mice, otherwise he should have arrived earlier.


    Fortunately, the Duke of Buckingham, who is in the Rose Palace, is loyal to his nephew. He fought against grace strongly and won precious time for the king. When the Pope''s special envoy arrived, the oath Knight also successfully sent the letter to the Duke of Buckingham in secret.


    The Duke of Buckingham, who was already in despair, immediately regained his spirits when he received the king''s letter.


    In his letter, the king mentioned which route he would take to reach the capital. The experienced Duke of Buckingham immediately sent his cronies to try his best to get in touch with the king. This is one of the main reasons why there are so few royalists attending the coronation ceremony of grand duke Grice today.


    After getting in touch with the king, the Duke of Buckingham immediately gave up the confrontation with grand duke Grice and chose to give in.


    The old Baron was so lifelike that he even held a reception outside the gate of METZL to deal with the occasion.


    Of course, Lord Glasgow, who has lost his life, is not so stupid.


    He was very wary of the Duke of Buckingham, which happened to be in the plan of the king and the Duke of Buckingham.


    In order to attract the attention of the Duke, the Duke of Buckingham refused to hand over the Rose Palace, and personally stationed in the Rose Palace. He was in the same city with the Duke, which forced the Duke to pay close attention to the movement of the Duke of Buckingham.


    Let''s take a look at the general sphere of influence of the royalist party and the new royalist party.


    The royalists represented by the Duke of Buckingham mainly concentrated in the north, while the Grand Duke of Glasgow, relying on the five Port Alliance in the southeast coast, mainly distributed in the south. In order to guard against the Duke of Buckingham''s violence, grand duke Grice had to guard the north.


    However, by the time Archduke Glasgow turned his attention to the north, the king had quietly led the army disguised as Archduke Glasgow from the south to the side of METZL.


    Thanks to Lord Glasgow for constantly transferring troops to the North during this period, the king made his army put on the white rose flag, and the speed of his journey was much faster.


    I have to say that Lord Glasgow is a good man.


    The Duke of Buckingham knew his old rival so well that he even guessed who the Grand Council of Glasgow would choose to command the rescue army, and promptly conveyed the news to the king.


    When the king received the news, he immediately realized that it was a good opportunity.


    As the capital of the Empire of Legrand, METZL has a large and thick wall, which is suitable for defense. If you want to attack METZL, it will not only cost a lot of manpower and material resources, but also take a long time. Originally, the king intended to cooperate with the Duke of Buckingham and open the gate from inside.


    But the Duke of Buckingham is watching closely at this time, which is more risky.


    Now, Lord Glasgow gave the key to the gate to the king.


    Angel''s army is light and easy to March, and the speed is faster. Last night, the king had already arrived near METZL with his soldiers.


    After careful observation of the terrain, the king stationed his troops on both sides of a necessary valley. At dawn this morning, the rescue troops of grand duke Grice arrived in the valley, and huge trees and rolling stones rolled down the hillsides on both sides. Many cavalry lost their lives before they knew what happened.


    It was not a battle at all, it was a massacre.


    Bewildered reinforcements crowded together and trampled on each other, while the energetic King''s army, like the dog teeth interwoven left and right, cut the team to pieces.In the end, they almost came out with blood and bodies, including the king. All of them were bloody.


    Baron born survived.


    But it wasn''t out of luck, it wasn''t because he was brave, it was because the king ordered him to save his life in advance.


    Baron Bowen is the key to the city gate.


    However, in order to prevent Baron born from betraying them, Baron Born''s armor was stripped off, and when he left the army, at least ten bows in the army were aimed at the back of his head - the word "follow the rules" didn''t appear in the king''s dictionary, and he didn''t care whether the means he used were mean or not.


    The white rose flag representing the new royalist party, the familiar Baron Bowen, the correct flag language


    The gate opens.


    From that moment on, everything was doomed.


    The king returned to the throne with blood and war.


    The Duke of Buckingham sighed at the king''s understatement of the journey.


    It''s like that.


    And his father.


    "Well, I''m so happy." The Duke of Buckingham gave a happy smile. "Now Legrand has a real king."


    The king made a single tone, but did not contradict him.


    The king knew exactly how much risk the Duke of Buckingham took in this series of plans.


    If the king really died, the Duke of Buckingham would be ruined. If the king does not arrive at St. Westminster Abbey in time, the Duke of Buckingham will fight to the death with the new royalists


    In the end, the Duke of Buckingham and the Duke of Glasgow died together.


    No one mentioned that.


    As a result, people will naturally remember what they should remember.


    "God bless Legrand."


    Said the Duke of Buckingham.


    The king didn''t think so.


    It''s more appropriate to say that the devil helped.


    The king defended his throne with the blood of grand duke Grice, and it was generally over, but there was still a lot to do.


    For example


    A liquidation.


    Ah, don''t forget that our king is also very good at keeping grudges. It''s time for those new royals to pay for what they have done.


    It is worth mentioning that after the "Coronation" ceremony, the king simply and neatly invited all the nobles to the Rose Palace. He just asked the soldiers to point the iron arrows at them instead of putting the knives on their necks. Isn''t it polite enough?


    "What are you going to do?"


    Asked the Duke of Buckingham.


    "It''s better to kill them all than ever?"


    Said the king as if nothing had happened.


    In the view of the king, Legrand lacked everything, but he could not lack nobility.


    Any nobleman has dozens of children waiting to inherit the title. The time when the new nobles grew up was enough for the king to strip away their rights.


    However, after thinking about it, the king regretfully gave up the plan.


    After all, in this era, the rules of world chivalry are still there. Even the defeated nobles will not be killed, but will be released after paying ransom. Moreover, during this period of hiding, the king also got a general picture of the county and the bottom of Legrand.


    The great nobles play an important role in the national political system. If they deal with too much at one time, they will cause new turbulence.


    It''s very sad.


    However, it is still a long time.


    The Duke of Buckingham looked at the king speechless.


    "A joke. Don''t be so serious."


    Said the king easily.


    No.


    Thought the Duke of Buckingham.


    I don''t think you''re joking at all.


    "Well, let''s meet these..." The king stood up, paused, and gave a meaningful smile. "These rich and generous gentlemen."


    He bit the words "rich" and "generous" very hard.


    The author has something to say: King: it''s a joke.


    Duke of Buckingham: you seem to be more than just joking.

 Chapter 27

    As the power center of Legrand, being able to enter the Rose Palace has always been regarded as a sign of identity. If any nobleman entered the Rose Palace less often, then people''s attentions to him would be less.


    However, it is difficult for many nobles who are "invited" into the Rose Palace to laugh in front of this glory.


    These guys were thrown into the rose castle by the king, and the Duke of Buckingham kindly provided a guard for each of them at the door of the room.


    The new royals felt that the Duke of Buckingham had done it out of the king''s will.


    The people of Legrand know that when the king tries to do something extraordinary, if the Duke of Buckingham can''t stop him, he will choose to do it by himself, so that his nephew''s reputation won''t get worse - if the king has any reputation.


    From time to time, the nominal "guest" and the actual prisoner of war opened the door and asked the guards when they would be able to leave the palace. They had been here long enough.


    The guard regretfully told them: Your Majesty is very hospitable. Please enjoy the food of the Rose Palace before you leave.


    What kind of food? Last supper?


    The poor nobles of the new royalist party were so scared by their own conjecture that they felt more and more that the king''s arc knife was close to their necks.


    Finally, on the night after the coronation ceremony, the nobles were informed that the king was going to see them.


    Someone fainted on the spot, Lord! The knife fell down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rose Palace, color room.


    The splendid meeting place is lit with bright candles, and everything looks the same as the emergency meeting held some time ago. The angel, a symbol of judgment and justice, still looks down on the people from the dome, and the magnificent stone buildings still have the unique bearing of the royal family.


    But it''s different.


    For example, at the top of the conference table, the high back seat has its owner.


    The new royalists step into the color room with a heavy heart and see the king at the top.


    The king returned to his usual appearance, wearing a coat with exquisite gold embroidery, white scarves folded several layers, and fine diamonds shining on it. But what''s striking is what the king has on hand.


    On the left is the arc knife that cuts the throat of grand duke Grice.


    On the right, there is a thick pile of paper that I don''t know what to record.


    The hearts of the new royalists sank in an instant. They sat down rigidly in their positions and looked up to see that the royalists were just about to leave. They should have been here for a while. I don''t know what the king rewarded them with. They all laughed brightly.


    An idea flashed through the minds of most of the new royalists:


    If only they had taken the iron rose.


    "Should I warn my chef? Gentlemen


    The King opened his mouth, and the frown in his brow was not lessened by the candle light, so even if he spoke in a mild tone, it didn''t feel like a kind word.


    "I told them to prepare a good meal for you, but now you look terrible. Do they dare to disobey my orders?"


    The food of these two days is really rich, thick soup and fresh meat.


    But who is in the mood to enjoy this moment?


    The new royalists didn''t know what the king was going to do, so they had to answer his question and praised the wonderful food these two days.


    "Ah, naturally." The king laughed, but the next words suddenly changed the faces of the nobles, "they are all my loyal servants, even if I ask them to mix some belladonna in the bread, they will do it."


    After all, after nearly two days, the new royalists still have something to eat. The nobles who had eaten the bread subconsciously pressed their stomach and almost wanted to spit it out on the spot.


    "Be decent, sir." The king watched their faces change. "It''s cold. A harmless joke is good for digestion after dinner."


    For God''s sake, this kind of joke should be avoided.


    The new royalists were embarrassed to sit in their seats,


    "compared with the chefs, you let me down."


    The king''s voice suddenly cooled down. He was always cloudy and sunny, and there was always anger hidden under his smile. A cold wind seemed to pass through the meeting room, and everyone was silent.


    "Let''s talk about what you''ve done in your time."


    "Shevi Du bray." The king took the top of the stack of paper on his right hand and said, "Sir, your catapult is wonderful. It blows open the gate of selvi castle."


    Mr. shervey, who had been named, did not say a word and slid down against the back of his chair.


    Now, the nobility of the new royalists know what the stack of paper is for.


    The Duke of Buckingham wrote down all the "good things" they had done in the civil strife. It seemed that they had written clearly."Mr. Saint Simon, I have to say that your cavalry set fire to the lower reaches of the doma River beautifully."


    "Don''t be discouraged, Mr. Luli. Although your soldiers are inferior in attacking the castle, they have done a good job in robbing the village."


    "Oh, and our Mr. Roche, what you have done in the East is also very good..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Turn over the paper one by one.


    The king''s tone was so kind that he almost fainted.


    The aristocrats with keen sense of smell found that the kings only called their names without any titles, which gave a terrible signal from this detail.


    "Should I clap for you?"


    The king counted all the people patiently. He looked up and looked at them with a smile. The smile was as like as two peas in the Duchess of great grace, and the arc knife was placed at the king''s hand.


    Mr. Shelvey, who was first named, was the most responsive. He immediately got up from his chair, prostrated on the cold ground and begged, "Your Majesty, please forgive me for my ignorance."


    He was one of the less important ones. He had worked very hard in the civil war with the idea of seizing the throne of grand duke Grice and improving his status. Where to the front of the hard turned into a rope tied around the neck. He didn''t dare to think about what the king''s first point meant.


    In tears, shevi pleaded with the king.


    When you have the first one, you have the second one.


    Their king was furious, and even his uncle, the Duke of Buckingham, dared to throw himself on the guillotine. No one thought that his status was more noble than that of the Duke of Buckingham.


    "What''s the matter with you? Am I not comforting you for your courage? " The king was surprised. "I''m going to make a medal for each of you. It''s right in front of your grave, OK?"


    Say it


    The new royalists turned pale, and the king really wanted to cut off their heads.


    "You should give them a chance." The sounds of nature began to ring. The Duke of Buckingham stepped into the color room in the eyes of gratitude. He looked at his nephew leniently. "The executioner of METZL doesn''t want to take too much work in a winter, your majesty."


    "I thought you would be happy to help me solve this problem, my dear uncle. Aren''t your soldiers excellent?"


    "You can''t let them act as executioners. This is not the way to treat your loyal knight." The Duke of Buckingham was helpless.


    "All right."


    The king pondered for a moment and took a step back.


    "I think you will be willing to make some compensation for the damage you have caused?"


    What can the new royals say?


    They can''t say anything but thank you.


    The king''s arc knife was still on his left.


    The paper on the right has been read out and thrown to the ground. Now there is only the knife left on the table.


    The king clapped his hands. The king''s secretary walked quickly into the color room with a stack of paper, ink and quill.


    The paper went down.


    "Come, my good gentlemen." The king said briskly, "write on this piece of paper how many pounds you think your neck is worth. Of course, let me remind you of one thing. "


    The king''s smile was like a nightmare in the eyes of the nobility.


    They don''t want to hear applause as a signal for the rest of their lives.


    "I hope..." The king''s voice was so soft, "you don''t have any illusions I thought I was talking to you. "


    The candle light reflected on the king''s face, bright and dark, and there was no smile in his ice blue eyes. It was as cold as ice in winter.


    The nobles shivered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The king looked at the signed papers and saw with satisfaction that the number on them even exceeded his original expectation.


    "Sure enough, it''s more reassuring to solve it at one time." The king sighed with regret.


    The king really wanted to kill the nobles because they had too many rights.


    The great nobles who own land can collect taxes in their own territory, have their own court hearings, and even hang the current thieves. The territory of Legrand is composed of 36 states with complicated laws and regulations. Even some Lords have the right to ignore the judgment of the royal court in their own territory [2]


    it is obvious that this is something that the king cannot tolerate.


    Take your time.


    Said the king to himself.


    "All right." He clapped the paper on his hands and said to the Duke of Buckingham, "now it''s time to get cousin John back. You know, the cost of the delay is still very high."


    Referring to General John, the king thought of another thing.


    "The negotiating mission has been detained?"


    Hearing the news, the king raised his eyebrows."It''s winter. It''s time for our officials to run errands."


    There is nothing to do in winter. Isn''t it a good time to make a clear calculation? I hope no one really thinks that if the king takes a ransom, it will be a thing of the past.


    It''s just the beginning.


    "One thing." The king pondered for a moment and looked at the Duke of Buckingham. "I want to know about the family Templars."


    The Duke of Buckingham looked at him suspiciously and said mildly, "Your Majesty, the power of the holy see is still strong. The new pope is a man of great skill."


    "Don''t worry, uncle." The king replied, looking at the flickering candle, which seemed to become cold under his eyes. "I have no intention of fighting with the holy see for the time being."


    If there''s anything in the world that can make a king furious, it''s obviously someone trying to make him die.


    Unfortunately


    It seems that Mr. devil, who is also capricious, has done so some time ago.


    The author has something to say: King: as a tyrant, what''s wrong?


    Devil: as a devil, what''s wrong with trying to mend the sword?


    [1] Belladonna: can make poison


    [2] refer to Mark Morris in Edward I

 Chapter 28

    Before meeting the professionals the Duke of Buckingham had brought for the king, the king met another man.


    That''s general Edmund of angel.


    This time the king''s plan can be completed so smoothly, and angar state plays a vital role in it. After the coronation, they accepted the king''s will and cleaned up the city of METZL, thoroughly solving the problem of the remaining private soldiers of the Grand Duke of grace.


    Of course, there are no good meals in the world for no reason.


    Naturally, it is not out of loyalty that the anguls are willing to make such a great effort to pacify the rebellion.


    The king and angel made a cooperation.


    "Thank you for your blessing. I have done your bidding, your majesty."


    General Edmond humbly saluted the king, but he still hesitated.


    Because it''s time to test the result of their wager.


    "I should say thank you, sir."


    The young king was holding a thick book in his hand. When general Edmond came in, he glanced at it and found that it was a manuscript of Theology and legend. The king closed the heavy yellow book and said gently to general Edmond.


    However, general Edmond had seen how the king was smiling and solved a group of nobles gently. He didn''t dare to take the king''s gentleness seriously.


    In fact, he was more nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous, general." The king saw his mood and said briskly, "you and your soldiers have done a wonderful job this time. Perhaps you would like to bring back a beautiful iron rose for the mountains of angel? May the friendship between the rose family and the lewelin family last forever. "


    Hearing what the king said, the stone in general Edmond''s heart finally lay down.


    He gave a happy smile.


    The day before yesterday, before the new king party got a piece of paper to fill in the amount by itself, the royalists who wore the iron rose were exempted from the inheritance tax they had to pay before, and received different rewards. Finally, the king personally presented them with a new iron rose medal.


    At the moment, the king said that, which means that he intends to fulfill his promise.


    "Look at this."


    The king took a written treaty from a desk and handed it to general Edmond.


    General Edmond took it in both hands and quickly began to read it. The smile on his face grew bigger and bigger.


    The king watched his reaction and had a clearer judgment of angel''s situation in his heart - it seemed worse than he expected.


    It is a joke to others, but it is a deep scar to anguls that "anguls can''t afford a button on the sleeve of King Legrand with a year''s tariff".


    Because they are really poor.


    Especially after the adoption of 1134 criminal law, the situation became more and more serious. The natural conditions of angurdo''s mountains and swamps restricted their agricultural development. After the criminal law was passed in 1134, angurdo''s status was not only low, but also lost the qualification to trade with Legrand.


    The border markets were evacuated and replaced by military fortresses. The royal family of Legrand set up a long invisible but real blockade line on the border of anger.


    They were trapped in the mountains.


    For three hundred years, the anguls have been trying to break out of the blockade by force, but under the harsh natural conditions, the population density of anguls is very low. Even if they win a temporary victory by virtue of military bravery, they will be forced back quickly. Three hundred years is enough time for something to become a habit.


    For example, people subconsciously reject and belittle the anguls.


    They are considered barbarians.


    This time, King angel sent General Edmund, who knew Legrand''s etiquette, for this reason. He tried to show people:


    angel is not a place of obstinacy.


    The king is aimed at angel''s pain.


    He learned something about angel from his memory.


    Over the past few years, angel''s rebellion still exists. However, in the time of armed conflict, their massacre of villages is greatly reduced, and their treatment of prisoners of war is not as direct as in the past. Instead, they choose to buy with Legrand. This is actually a signal from angel.


    They are seeking the readmission of civilized society.


    But before that, the people of Legrand didn''t care about these things at all.


    The king was willing to give the anguls this opportunity.


    If angel sent elite soldiers to help the king put down the rebellion, the commercial gate of the border would be opened again for the angel people, and the trees of angel could appear in the market again. At the same time, they could renegotiate the criminal law of 1134.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The thirty-six states of Legrand are one. In the glory of the Lord, the people of Legrand are brothers in spite of their disputes. "These are the words in the king''s letter.


    When necessary, the king did not mind doing something in the name of the Lord that was good for him.


    The knight in charge of delivering letters is undoubtedly a strong proof that he is a member of the royal family of angel, but the king accepted him and appointed him as his very important knight in oath.


    King Angel hesitated for a long time, finally looked at the oath knight, made up his mind to join the gamble.


    Once again, I have to thank Lord Grice.


    In the past decades, in order to win a good reputation, he has been known to be tough with the anguls.


    The king now thinks that grand duke glas is very amiable. Look how much he has helped himself unconsciously.


    Looking at general Edmund''s happy departure, the king thoughtfully summoned his oath knight.


    After some inquiry, the king confirmed his conjecture.


    Angel''s situation is really terrible this year. They have a terrible cold If the king didn''t send that letter, they would have to bow to the royal family in the end.


    "Natural disaster."


    The king seemed to say a word of pity.


    He knew what to do after that.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before general Edmond left METZL with the treaty, he left half of the soldiers for the king to show angel''s sincerity.


    Soon after he left, the king met the man he wanted to see.


    A knight of the Templars from the rose family - past tense, of course.


    The former Knights Templar left the Vatican three years ago and returned to Legrand in the name of "suffering from serious injuries that could not be improved while fighting for the Lord, hoping to die on Legrand''s land". According to Duke Buckingham, it seems that he has been responsible for driving out the dark creatures around METZL all these years.


    "You don''t look like you''re dying of a serious injury."


    The king looked with interest at the former Templar in front of him.


    "Of course, your majesty." The former Templar seemed to have a good impression of the infamous king for a long time. He winked at the king happily and replied, "you can''t expect the real members of the rose family to be loyal to the Holy See, can you?"


    "Then you must be very disgusted with grand father Grice?"


    The king asked with a smile.


    "If the fool who wags his tail at the holy court wins in the end, I will cut off his head and throw it into the abyss even if I disobey the law."


    The former Knight of the Templar replied, standing up straight, and the killing intention in his tone showed that this was not a flattery, but his belief.


    The king understood one thing.


    It seems that the feud between the rose family and the holy court does not start from purland, but has a long history.


    "What is a breach of law?"


    Asked the king without a word.


    "Well..." The former Templar commander looked hesitant. "Please forgive my concealment, your majesty. Because of some constraints, I can''t explain to you in detail, but I can tell you that those like us, like those dark creatures, can''t appear in the ordinary battlefield


    The king''s fingertips touched each other. He remembered that he asked the devil that day and got a similar answer.


    There are still some restrictions in this world.


    "Well, let''s get to the point..." The king put down some speculation for a while, "how to deal with a powerful devil?"


    "May I know the devil''s name?" Asked the former Templar, following him, adding, "I''m sorry, I''m no doubt prying into secrets, but in the law of darkness, the name itself is a symbol of power. It''s not the name he claimed, but the name he presented on the contract, which can''t be hidden. "


    The king was silent for a moment.


    "A devil''s name is hidden in the contract. What''s the reason for that?"


    The former Templar was also silent for a moment, carefully worded: "I can only think of one possibility, because he is old enough that even the name itself is taboo."


    Even the name itself is taboo?


    The king thought about what the devil looked like in front of him. Some people couldn''t relate this to that guy.


    "Is that out of your range?"


    "It''s hard to deal with." The former Knights Templar replied frankly, but he changed the subject. "But, sire, we are in the rose palace now. Here the descendants of the Dragon Slayer are the real masters. "


    "Descendants of Dragon Slayer?"


    The king raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "I always thought it was just a legend."


    "No, your majesty." The former Templar stood up and said, "look..."


    He went to the pillar of the room and daubed it with his own blood one by one. As the blood seeped into the columns carved with reliefs, the king began to hear the sound - and gradually a strong current of air swirled around the room, with an ancient and loud sound in it.The king stood up and saw that the reliefs seemed to turn into rolling roses and vines.


    The legend of the origin of the rose family emerged in the king''s mind.


    The people who slaughtered the Dragon built their own kingdom in the land where the dragon was buried.


    The place where the dragon is buried, the Rose Palace in the heart of Legrand Heart


    The answer is just around the corner.


    "Yes! Your majesty


    The former Templar commander stood in the center of the room, his hands full of blood, but he didn''t care. Every pillar in the room was stained with blood.


    He stood up straight, spread his arms, and let the king witness a miracle with pride.


    In the king''s view, the pillars and beams of the room changed. It''s no longer a cold rock, but a thick, huge white bone.


    "This is the heart of the dragon! This is not a legend! Your majesty


    It''s like the breath of a dragon. Over thousands of years, the strong flow of air makes the robe of the king of China roar.


    The ancient legend is interwoven with the real history at this moment. In the torrent of that time, a family stands aloof. The group of people marked by the rose, they built a rogram on the bones of the dragon.


    This is a madman''s arrogant and fearless family.


    After they slaughtered the dragon, they built a palace for mortals on its heart!


    "It''s glory!"


    "The glory of the rose family!"

 Chapter 29

    In the words of the former Knights Templar, the king understood where the hatred between the rose family and the holy court came from.


    A family that once killed a dragon, a family that was arrogant enough to dare to build a kingdom on the bones of a giant dragon How can such a family, which is almost synonymous with madness, be willing to be enveloped in the kingdom of God?


    The king of the rose family does not need anyone to be crowned. They are born to be the king of Legrand.


    At the beginning, when people prayed for the help of the God, the God did not hold out his hand. The rose family killed the Dragon by their own strength, so the glory of Legrand had nothing to do with anything else.


    The king needs to be crowned by the holy court. What kind of grace is it to the rose family?


    It''s a shame!


    "This is Shame. " The king whispered to himself, his eyes printed in front of the bones and roses, "this is glory!"


    Some things were lurking under the undercurrent. They smelled of blood. The king saw their shadow.


    The seemingly wild former Knight of the Templar was also watching the king.


    He was the leader of the rose family with special power, but he had not seen the king before. They are just in the dark by convention. Generally, they are not controlled by the king himself, but by someone who is absolutely loyal to the king.


    The king ruled the Empire in the sun, and they defended the king''s territory in the shadow.


    Only a few kings of Legrand in history have personally controlled the sword in the shadow. The latest is William III, the king''s father.


    The former Knights Templar knew the deep intention of the Duke of Buckingham for him to meet the king.


    The Duke of Buckingham is going to give the sharp knife back to the king.


    The former Knights Templar is not sure this is a good idea, because William III, the last rogrand monarch to have the most violent conflict with theocracy, has been buried forever.


    What about the king?


    Will the king make the same choice as his father?


    "If you want to kill the ambition of the rose family with the death of one or two generations, they are really naive." The former Templar answered the king''s murmur, while waiting for the king''s answer.


    "I think maybe you should know something."


    The king looked at him, his voice was not high, but under the gentle tone, there was a continuous stream of determination.


    "I''m not going to let anyone judge me."


    The former Templar laughed.


    In the swirling air, the former Templar commander knelt down on one knee to the king: "so Please draw your sword and accept the loyalty of your knights, your majesty


    "I represent all my companions."


    The former Templar chief added.


    The king drew out the national sword hanging on the wall. He stepped forward and put it on his knight''s shoulder.


    "For the glory of the rose."


    Said the king.


    "For the glory of the rose."


    The former Templar replied.


    ¡­¡­


    The air flow gradually subsided, the white bone restored to the shape of the stone column, and the delicate roses re turned into relief plates on it. The room is a little messy. On the surface, it''s just an ordinary luxury palace. No one can imagine how terrible its spine is.


    Only two people were present at the ceremony.


    The king returned to his seat, and the former Templar was more relaxed than at first.


    "Now, let''s talk about how to deal with what you call the devil. It needs a little wisdom." The captain of the knight laughed, "well You know, conspiracy is actually our specialty. "


    Of course the king remembers.


    The rose family did not kill the dragon with the weapons given by the gods, just like the normal brave, but relied on the wisdom and strength of the mortals - of course, in some other populations, that was the trick and conspiracy.


    "Come on, let''s make a little game for Mr. devil."


    The king, who has been showing "unscrupulous" all along, also laughs briskly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s a good night, and a happy event has come.


    After the king stepped into METZL, the devil disappeared. After all, there stands the most splendid St. Louis Cathedral in the whole of Legrand, and the papal envoy a few days ago.


    The devil has no intention of having a direct conflict with the holy see at this time.


    But this evening, he came from hell in such a hurry because he felt that the king''s breath was becoming weak and could die at any time. Today, there are still some private soldiers of grand duke glas in METZL. It''s not the time to clean up. One or two guys with a strong will assassinated the king.


    The devil felt this and rushed over.


    You know, there is St. Wes Cathedral in METZL. He didn''t want to work hard. Instead, he made a wedding dress for the Holy See and asked those damned priests to baptize the king. That''s too bad!This time, the devil didn''t take his gorgeous white bone carriage with him and kept a low profile.


    He melted in the shadow, quietly through the walls, to avoid some hidden in the dark guards arrived at the Rose Palace. Seeing the towering Rose Palace in the night, the devil felt some emotion.


    He last came here on the night of St. Val more than a decade ago.


    That damned William III deserves to be the schemer and careerist of the rose family. If it wasn''t for William III''s cunning, he would have taken away his Majesty''s soul more than ten years ago.


    Without alerting the guards of the Rose Palace, the devil went into the palace quietly. He walked through the long corridors, where he became cautious and didn''t go straight through the walls. He walked around, looking at the upright pillars around him, with some regret.


    The deterrent significance of these keels is greater than the array significance. Unfortunately, human alchemy has not reached the acme and failed to give full play to the power of the keels.


    Otherwise, a castle is a terrible military machine.


    He found the king''s breath and arrived at the king''s room in the Rose Palace.


    The king''s breath was very weak behind the door. Standing outside the door, you could hear the dispute between the king and the Duke of Buckingham. The Duke of Buckingham asked the king to receive medical treatment immediately. The king thought that it was difficult to determine the loyalty of doctors in METZL city. If the news of his serious injury was reported, the situation would be turbulent again.


    Standing in front of the door, the devil tidied his collar.


    After thinking about it, he turned into a big bunch of red roses. After that, the devil reached out and touched the closed door.


    Black fog, like the tide, penetrated through the cracks of the door, avoiding the rose reliefs. After waiting for a moment, the quarrel in the room gradually subsided, and then there was complete silence.


    The devil was so happy that he wanted to hum a tune. He held the red rose and opened the door.


    The Duke of Buckingham, in his red cloak, was lying beside the king''s bed. His beautiful Majesty was lying quietly on the bed. The cold moonlight slanted through the window and shone on the king''s face, as white as paper.


    "My dear majesty."


    The devil walked briskly through the carpet painted with dragons and roses and came to the king. There was a faint smell of blood in the air, and the king was wrapped in bloody gauze.


    "Look, didn''t I say that? You were born in hell. "


    With a triumphant smile, the devil came near. However, learning from the experience of the last time, the devil did not reach out to touch the king, but stood like a most loyal servant in front of the king''s bed, waiting.


    "Follow me..."


    The devil''s happy words suddenly stopped.


    Because the king suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What are you doing here? Mr. devil. " The king''s ice blue eyes were too clear, and the moonlight fell on them like a knife light.


    "Ah, I have come to say good night to your majesty."


    The devil''s smile disappeared. He realized something and immediately covered up his behavior.


    "Am I disturbing you? I''m leaving now. "


    Then the devil immediately tried to get out.


    "It''s all here. Why go?"


    The second sound was heard, and the "Duke of Buckingham" sprang up. He was dressed in the same scarlet cloak as the Duke of Buckingham, and had the silver hair of the rose family. He was also very good at camouflage.


    Almost at the moment when he jumped up, the carpet of the dragon and the rose under their feet burst into a bright light, and the air flow was more violent than before. All the pillar beams in the room turned into white bones again, and the scarlet rose vine snakes swam on the ground.


    Just a few breath, those roses and vines are woven into a huge cage between the bones.


    The devil is being sealed off.


    "It''s a wonderful way for you, my good majesty."


    The devil sighed. He saw that there was a light golden light on the roses and vines, and immediately guessed what the bloody smell in the air was for.


    The king awakened the Rose Palace with his own blood, and then disguised the smell of blood as his injury.


    "Compared with what you''ve done, it''s not enough."


    The king sat up, untied his gauze and threw it to the ground. The wound on his hand has healed. The gauze is used to deceive the devil.


    "Good bye, Mr. devil."


    The king stood outside the cage and put on his robe. He said goodbye to the devil with a smile.


    The former Knights Templar raised a strange silver sword in his hand and was about to plunge into the ground.


    "Wait!"


    The devil immediately raised his hand.


    "The black death!! Your majesty


    It is a normal behavior of the rulers to unload the molars and kill the donkeys.


    Then, of course, the donkey had to rush before the millstone was unloaded, so that people could see that there was still flour to grind.


    The devil knows very well. Don''t expect his majesty to have any kind heart. He''d better show his use value quickly, or he will be in a mess today.The black death.


    These three words represent the sickle of nightmare in the middle ages.


    As soon as the king gestured, the long sword of the former Templar stopped in mid air.


    Falun stopped.


    "Tell me about the black death in your mouth."


    The king looked at the devil.


    "You seem to be quite ready to let that gentleman do it when I''m finished, isn''t that so, my dear majesty?"


    The devil peeped at every change in the king''s expression and asked kindly.


    "Should you be praised for your sensitivity?"


    Said the king regretfully.


    "You are a born villain."


    The devil sighed sincerely.


    Look at this matter of squeezing others'' use value and losing it when they run out. His dear majesty, it''s so easy to do It''s a hell, a dark world.


    "Do you want me to say thank you?"


    Asked the king calmly, not caring about the devil''s description.


    "If you want to But for my own good, your Majesty''s thanks should be kept a little? " The devil looked forward at the Templar, "Your Majesty, could you please take that precious sword away first? It''s not good to bump into a thousand year old antique. "


    The former Templar looked at the king in consultation.


    The king nodded.


    I''m very sorry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While the devil was talking to the king, the Duke of Buckingham stood in front of the northwest black tower.


    The guard opened the tower door.


    This time the Duke of Buckingham didn''t hear the song, and the crazy queen was much calmer than last time.


    The Duke of Buckingham went in and saw the unkempt woman sitting quietly in the middle of the black tower with her back to him. In the dark and cold black tower, the dim candlelight shines on her. Many years of madness has destroyed this gorgeous woman, but her thin and angular figure is still straight, clearly showing her consistent strength.


    This made the Duke of Buckingham always hopeful that she would get better.


    "Eleanor."


    The Duke looked at the mad queen.


    "Pollan''s not dead. He''s back. You don''t have to worry. He regained the throne He will be the pride of the rose family. "


    In any case, the mad queen was always the king''s mother, and the Duke of Buckingham thought it his duty to tell her about the king.


    At the same time, I hope that the news will make her better.


    The mad queen was silent for a long time.


    Just as the Duke of Buckingham was about to leave as usual, she suddenly said, "I want to see him."


    It was the first time she spoke calmly.


    She seems to be awake.


    But the Duke of Buckingham was in a dilemma about her request. He was not sure if the mad queen who had lost her mind would hurt the king.


    "Don''t worry about me hurting him." The queen, aware of his hesitation, turned her back to the Duke of Buckingham, raised her head and said in a hoarse voice, "no one in the world loves him more than I do! He''s my child! My child! "


    "If you''re worried, arrange for him to pass by. I''ll just have a look at him from a distance. Let me see him! "


    The Queen''s voice was sharp again, showing her strong voice.


    She was the famous Queen of iron and blood.


    "Good."


    The Duke of Buckingham finally agreed.


    The ancestor of the rose family, please bless her to get better at last.


    The Duke of Buckingham left, and once again the only one left in the tower was the mad queen. The candle flickered and fell on her bony bones. She raised her head and burst out laughing: "my child! Purland! My child!! My child


    Blood and tears rolled down her surprisingly thin cheek, and her green glasses were filled with endless despair and killing.


    She turned her back to the Duke of Buckingham. Where the Duke didn''t see it, she held a piece of black iron in her locked hand.


    It was a small piece of black iron knocked down by countless collisions of iron locks. This crazy queen, who can guard the palace for her husband, grinds it into a very sharp and terrible blade with her tenacity of wearing armor and standing in the wind.


    The Duke of Buckingham belittled the crazy queen after all.


    She spent more than ten years, little by little, hard to create a sharp blade!


    It was as if only the finger of bone touched the cold blade a little bit. The blade cut her finger, and the blood fell along the smooth surface of the blade. She didn''t care.


    The queen hummed a gentle lullaby melody, as if to return to the time when the baby was just born, the sonorous rose Warrior Queen gently shook her son''s cradle.


    Her child, her purland.


    Let them bury her child with the grace of their meditation!


    The mad queen raised her head, and the blood on the blade fell to the ground.


    The light of the black tower fell from high and covered her. Her eyes were empty, sitting on the cold ground, like an indestructible statue.

 Chapter 30

    "The black star is already in the main palace, just connected with the power and prestige of the Twilight star, and the scythe of death is coming in the horizontal human form. If they meet together, the dead fish will drown the land they shine on" [1] the devil read such a strange passage.


    This reminds the king of the young man he met in the negotiation of Yuehe fortress.


    According to the oath knight, it was an astrologer.


    "Yes, your majesty." The devil guessed the king''s thought, "this is really the prophecy of the astrologers. It predicts an impending disaster You know what it is


    "Come in four months."


    The king pondered for a moment and made his judgment in a declarative tone.


    The devil wanted to clap for the king from the bottom of his heart and see how keen he was on all conspiracies.


    However, it is not difficult for the king to judge.


    Because in the original line of fate, purland was hanged in front of mernta four months after the assassination, and the original sentence was exile. Although pullan is indeed a tyrant, he should be more inclined to imprison the former king in order to show his magnanimity.


    This was confirmed by the initial exile sentence.


    A former tyrant who has no power to live has a lot of political significance for the new ruler. He can elevate his position in people''s minds by constantly comparing himself with the former tyrant. When the end is almost there, the former tyrant will be able to leave quietly.


    One month is not enough time for Lord Grice to set up his image.


    But what if there''s a terrible plague that people can''t help?


    Is there anything better than a violent former king to be the target of this remorse?


    "Besides you, can astrologers predict the black death?" The king seized on the point. "Who do astrologers work for?"


    "Yes, your majesty." The devil said to himself in time, "do you remember that poor astrologer? He once tried to spy on your destiny, and then he planned to tell his tutor that as your loyal knight, I have solved this little trouble for you - otherwise by this time, dozens of friars of the judgment house would have arrived like flies smelling blood. "


    "They serve the Holy See."


    The king made a judgment.


    He pondered for a moment.


    In general, astrologers should be heretical and antagonistic to the holy court. In his memory, from the 11th century to the 13th century, the Holy See launched a vigorous campaign to persecute astrologers on a scale almost comparable to the hunting of witches. But in the middle of the 14th century, the movement subsided.


    From the devil''s words, it seems that most astrologers choose to play for the holy see in order to survive.


    That''s not good news.


    If the new Pope on the other side of the abyss is not mindless, he will seize this opportunity to improve the status of theocracy. In the black death, a large-scale plague that people can hardly resist at this time, the most easily breeding is nothing more than religious belief and all kinds of remorse theory.


    The latest black death in Legrand occurred in the fourth century.


    Before that, the rule of the rose family was stronger than it is now, and the west continent became the most gloomy area of Shenhui. But the Black Death changed the political landscape. Nearly one in nine people died in the plague, and the royal family was unable to stop it. The holy court is taking advantage of this opportunity to publicize, it is precisely because the rose family does not fear the Lord, the Lord of sin in this.


    "God is a righteous judge and a God who is angry with the wicked every day. If anyone does not turn back, his sword will be sharpened, his bow will be bent and ready. He has also prepared the equipment to kill. What he shoots is a rocket. " [2]


    the king slowly read out the words that the rose family must remember.


    The black death is God''s judgment, and all sins originate from the contempt of the Lord.


    As the death spread, the accusation eventually became a riot, known as the "holy spirit return movement". Under the instigation of the Holy See, people began to build churches spontaneously. Finally, the kingdom of God on the other side of the abyss channel expanded to Legrand.


    From then on, the king of the rose family needed to be crowned by the Holy See.


    The hatred of nearly a thousand years came from this.


    The king gave a sneer.


    No wonder the Pope will change his previous state and suddenly send someone to intervene in the battle of Legrand''s throne. It turned out that they had already anticipated the disaster.


    They seem to want to take this opportunity to play the fourth century cliches again on the land of Legrand. Lord Glasgow is just a puppet of them.


    But damn it, the black death is deadly.


    With less than four months to go before the outbreak of the black death, the king did not think that these four months of preparation could resolve a disaster that could not be solved in this era.


    "Hell is happy to solve this problem for you, your majesty."The devil bowed gracefully to the king.


    "But it depends on whether your majesty dares to dance with hell."


    The king looked at the devil with a smile on his face.


    "What about the terms?"


    "No conditions. What conditions do you need to serve your monarch? "


    "I''m not going to go to hell with you now." The king refused.


    "You misunderstood me." The devil said so, but with a clear sigh, "well Well, a small condition, it''s not hard for you to do. "


    The king waited for the devil''s words.


    "Do you mind more knights from hell? My dear majesty. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The devil has a clear identity, he became a member of the king''s oath knight.


    However, the devil seemed to have other things to do. After he got the king''s promise, he left again in a hurry.


    After the devil left, the former templar came in quietly.


    "Your Majesty, you devil are very dangerous. I don''t know why he is so humble to you, but his breath reminds me of the past. At that time, I was on the march with the temple. The expedition team met a historic site, in which I felt a similar atmosphere. "


    The long face of the former Templar was unusually serious.


    "How was it then?"


    "Disaster. Your majesty. "


    The former Knights Templar replied, in a tone of unspeakable pain.


    "A mortal disaster."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The devil is gone.


    The king did not intend to place all his hopes on a dangerous devil of unknown origin and purpose. He began to prepare himself.


    These two days, the king''s chancellor of the exchequer sorted out the Royal financial files the king wanted. Heavy and complicated, even the full-time staff of the Ministry of finance are not willing to read them.


    The king frowned, endured the bad way of recording and the troublesome monetary unit, read the part he cared about most, and then realized one thing deeply -


    the royal family was poor.


    The king''s annual income is about 27000 pounds. On the surface, it is a huge sum of money. Because in today''s Legrand, a person can earn 20 pounds a year is considered rich, even the Earl''s annual income is rarely more than 5000 pounds. [3]


    but the king''s income will be used to maintain the expenses of the whole royal family and the operation of the whole king.


    This is also the normal state of the royal family in most countries today.


    They are always living beyond their means.


    The construction of military castles also belongs to the king''s financial expenditure. The Royal castles of Newcastle in the north and nordorf in the West started to be built at the end of last year. It takes a long time to build the castles. However, it is conservatively estimated that the total construction cost of Newcastle alone is 27000 pounds. [4]


    the Duke of Buckingham is now taken for granted as having no family.


    Anyone who wants to maintain such a huge expenditure stall will end up in poverty.


    When the king finished reading the archives, it was just in time that the nobles of the new royalist party carefully submitted the first Ransom - the value of their heads made them write down the amount that they could do their best to get out, so they had to submit it in batches.


    At this juncture, the king looked at the sum of money and thought that he might as well kill all the people.


    Confiscate all the territory''s money at one time, so it''s easy.


    The nobles who paid did not know why they always felt their necks cold.


    The amount of ransom is usually several thousand pounds, which adds up to a considerable amount. By the time the nobles had paid their first ransom and the inheritance tax, the king had almost enough money to redeem General John, the son of the Duke of Buckingham.


    At this time, the missing negotiating mission also had news.


    "We talk as we walk? You have been in the room long enough, your majesty The Duke of Buckingham, with his robe on his arm, saw how many files the king had read during his time. "Maybe you would like to take a walk with me?"


    "Of course, I''d love to."


    The king looked at the Duke in surprise and put down his quill.


    It''s October now, and the snow is beginning to cover the ground. The king and the Duke of Buckingham walked along the long corridors and saw the trees of the castle begin to be covered with crystal clear glaze ice. The sun shines on the magnificent dream.


    "Stuck in tru castle."


    After listening to the story of the Duke of Buckingham, the king felt thoughtful.


    "Baron Hearn? He does have some courage, and he is not too stupid


    While they were talking, they had already passed most of the palace. Duke Buckingham stopped and looked out from the corridor. He looked at the stone pavilion on the left side of the tower not far ahead and said, "there was no Pavilion there before. Your father built it later."


    The king also looked at the stone pavilion winding with roses and vines.Can imagine, wait until flowering, countless strong red rose will decorate it into a beautiful scenery.


    "Go and have a look?"


    The king agreed.


    They went through the cold wind and into the snow. The black tower stood not far away. The snow fell on the tower and soon fell down again.


    Heita was silent.


    It seems to be looking at all this.


    The author has something to say: [1] the original poem is "if anyone knows" created by the Prague court poet Heinrich von Mugen in about 1349-1355, which is slightly modified according to the world background.


    This is one of the "literary disasters" in the period of the "second pandemic" of the black death.


    [2] The data quoted from Psalm 7:11-13


    [3] refers to Edward I''s current situation of monetary economy


    [4] it is actually the construction cost of Carnarvon Castle


    in fact

 Chapter 31

    "So you told me that he left tru and came to METZL with the people of the negotiating mission?"


    The king and the Duke of Buckingham were standing in the pavilion, supporting the railing. Hearing what the duke said, the king seemed to be interested.


    "What''s your suggestion? Do you think I should put him to death? "


    The Duke of Buckingham chuckled and found that he and his nephew had the same idea: "no, I''ve come to plead with you for him."


    "Why?"


    The king was not angry.


    "Because he was a romantic idealist - in the words of those court poets." The Duke of Buckingham sighed, "he''s too idealistic. The reinforcements that Lord Grice originally wanted to bring were actually him, but after Lord Grice joined the Holy See, he chose not to move."


    "A brave, just, stupid guy."


    The king commented on him.


    "Sounds like you''re impressed with him." Asked the Duke of Buckingham with great interest.


    "Of course." The king grinned. "A general who can stand in a stalemate with the Blaise expeditionary army for nearly a month in the situation of almost running out of ammunition and food, even if he is a fool, he is also a fool who needs special attention."


    The Duke of Buckingham laughed: "yes, your majesty. That''s it - that guy is politically stupid, but he''s a brilliant military genius. "


    The king didn''t care about hundreds of nobles, but he absolutely cared about a military genius, a general who was willing to risk his life for his soldiers. He can tolerate the devil who wants to kill himself twice, not to mention a romantic general?


    In a few words, my uncle and nephew have reached a consensus.


    It was the north wind blowing again, and the snow was heavy. If the Duke of Buckingham looked at the black tower carelessly, he suggested to the king that it was time to go back. Baron Hearn had been waiting in the palace for some time.


    "He won''t mind waiting a little longer."


    Even so, the king left the pavilion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    TA, Ta, TA.


    Drop by drop, the blood fell on the cold rock. The crazy queen stuck her face to the cold iron railing. She gazed at the king''s back in the snow.


    "Child, my child, Pollan, my Pollan!"


    The king''s figure was finally covered up by the wind and snow, and the voice of the crazy queen was finally burst out. She raised her head and cried in ecstasy and pain.


    "My child! Purland! He''s alive! He''s alive


    In the black tower, her voice had a long echo.


    "Yes, he is alive."


    The Duke of Buckingham''s voice rang quietly.


    The crazy queen suddenly turned around and saw the Duke of Buckingham in his scarlet cloak standing not far behind her.


    The Duke of Buckingham''s eyes fell on the hand of the mad queen. He showed a "sure" complex look: "it''s something you can do."


    The crazy queen held a thin black iron blade in her hand. She grasped the iron knife with her left hand, and the blade fell deeply into the Queen''s palm, I''m afraid it would be embedded in the bone. The crazy Queen''s hands were full of blood. The blood had been frozen in the cold weather, and it looked very terrible.


    Seeing her like this, the Duke of Buckingham could immediately guess what had happened.


    The queen wanted to take this opportunity to assassinate the king. Don''t underestimate the simple iron blade in her hand. It is light, thin and extremely sharp. With Elinor''s ability, she can kill anyone under the tower with the help of the right wind at this distance.


    This is the famous Samurai queen.


    However, at the last moment, when the iron was about to fly out, the queen held the knife by herself.


    She recognized the king.


    "Are you awake?"


    Asked the Duke of Buckingham, and Eleanor understood the meaning.


    "Wake up."


    The queen opened her hand hard, and the blood ice broke and fell to the ground. She leaned wearily against the wall and raised her head.


    "It''s been a nightmare for a long time."


    "William told you the answer from the beginning. You should have some confidence in us." The Duke of Buckingham was a little reproachful. "Pullland - the Pope himself, we couldn''t tell you too much, but we thought you could understand the name."


    Purland, on the surface, means "glory.".


    However, in the ancient Legrand language, there is another obscure meaning "although broken and fallen, but will eventually nirvana of good.".


    "No The queen interrupted the Duke of Buckingham. She sneered, "do you think I don''t know what that means?"


    "Then why are you doing that?"


    The Duke of Buckingham became more and more puzzled, which had troubled him for more than ten years."I''m not telling you..." The queen paused. "I held the secret. Then I saw... "


    Her tone began to rush again.


    "What do you see?" Asked the Duke of Buckingham.


    The queen stretched out her hand and pressed her forehead, even though she was awake now, but when she thought of that, the pain roared again, and she growled in a low voice: "I saw him dead! I saw him die many a time! I thought you failed! "


    There was so much hatred and sadness in her low roar that not only the Holy See, but also the Duke of Buckingham - even William III. For so many years, the queen struggled in this hatred.


    The Duke of Buckingham stood still.


    The queen raised her head and burst into tears.


    "I saw him die before my eyes many a time. And I can''t save him! I can''t save my child! "


    "How long?"


    The queen showed a sad almost twisted smile: "more than ten years, always like this."


    "Relax, Eleanor." The Duke of Buckingham lowered his voice. "Anyway, it''s all over now. It''s all over. We won the bet."


    "Yes, I won." The queen turned her face and looked at the direction where the king was leaving, "my child, my purland We won, and he finally grew up healthy and safe. "


    "What are you going to do now? To see him? " Asked the Duke of Buckingham.


    "No


    The queen refused.


    She stretched out her hand and gathered her hair. Although she was surprisingly thin, she still had a strange and beautiful face, showing the familiar look of the Duke of Buckingham. Sober, calm, determined: "I can''t show up now. There must be a reason why the secret method goes wrong I think astrologers must have played a part in it. Those damned astrologers, they did a good job after they joined the Holy See. They are a group of loyal dogs. "


    "Give me a list of astrologers who were active more than ten years ago."


    "What are you going to do?"


    The Duke of Buckingham had a familiar, bad feeling.


    "Kill them."


    In the eyes of the queen, the sharp edge of the knife suddenly gathered. She was as thin as a pair of bones. However, when she said this, it was like the sound of a clang of gold and iron in the air.


    Tooth for tooth, eye for eye, blood for blood.


    Who took her lover, and let her children into such a dangerous gamble, then she will kill who! She even dares to kill God''s grace, not to mention just a group of running dogs of the holy court.


    The Duke of Buckingham sighed.


    He knew that Eleanor was not joking.


    She had done this for a long time - perhaps a greater part of the king''s character was following his mother.


    That was 21 years ago.


    When William III went to war, there were large-scale mutinies among the three states in the south of Legrand, and many lords joined in the mutinies. William III and the Duke of Buckingham took most of the army. The gate of melz castle was opened by the interior, and the Lords rushed all the way to the Rose Palace.


    The rebels thought they would see the queen and the servants of the palace pleading timidly.


    They did see the queen.


    The queen, dressed in armor, stands one by one in front of the gate of the palace.


    She wore a scarlet robe, which was rolled up by the wind, as if she were standing in a burning flame. With a long iron gun, she looked at the stunned rebel lords indifferently. With a wave of the iron gun, she drew a long line in front of the palace.


    "I know what you want to do."


    The Queen''s voice was cold, and the back of the Rose Palace stood majestically behind her horses.


    "If you want, come and get it."


    "I can give you all the glory, wealth, power and status you want. You don''t have to fight, you don''t have to rob. "


    "As long as you have life to take it!"


    As she spoke, the servants poured out of the palace and poured buckets of oil on the ground in front of the palace. The Lords exclaimed and found that the streets around them were already filled with kerosene. And in their astonished commotion, the queen took a torch from the servant''s hand.


    As long as the torch falls to the ground, the fire will instantly devour all people, including the queen herself.


    The queen held a torch in one hand and a spear in the other.


    "Come on!"


    Why do they think that when William III leaves, there will be no one to guard the palace? What remains in the heart of the empire is the samurai queen who is comparable to William III. she is astonishingly beautiful and crazy.


    The lords were startled by the queen, and after a long stalemate, they were ready to leave.


    However, on both sides of the roof appeared finally arrived archers, the forest of the arrow pointed at the rebel nobles. The queen held a torch, the light of which reflected her face, and she watched the rain of arrows fall all over the sky. The corpses were piled up at the main entrance of the Rose Palace, and the blood spread to the Queen''s horses.The biggest massacre against the great nobles in the history of Legrand was completed by Queen Elinor.


    The Duke of Buckingham suddenly remembered that day when the king said casually that he would kill all the new royalists


    It''s really in the same strain.


    "Stay in Legrand for a while. Looking at you now, who can recognize that you were the queen Buckingham Duke''s head ached a little, but the burden in his heart finally came down. "Don''t you want him to lose his mother after he lost his father?"


    This sentence has a greater effect on the queen.


    "Give me a secret room, secure identity, can see him every day, not too far away from him." The queen glared angrily at the Duke of Buckingham for a moment and gave the order.


    This familiar arrogance, familiar nitpicking and command tone.


    The Duke of Buckingham felt that the most instructive Elinor he knew was back.


    "It''s time you changed your temper."


    He said helplessly.


    "Anyway..."


    The Duke of Buckingham gave a tired smile: "welcome back, Eleanor."


    "I wake up, and And look at you now. You''re getting old so fast. " The queen was silent for a long time, but also showed a relieved smile, "he will become a real king, like his father."


    "He will."


    It''s a long nightmare. It''s over.


    Nearly a thousand years have passed since the crown of the rose family was shrouded in the haze of God. It''s time for the crown to shine again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Baron Hearn went into the Rose Palace.


    At this moment, his mood calmed down.


    When he led his cavalry on that cold night, he was ready to die. Without such determination, how dare he pull the bow to the king.


    Baron Hearn met the king.


    He sat by the window of his study. The sun fell on the King through the window. As like as two peas, the first time he saw him, he felt the same as the king. The king was the most beautiful rose that was poured from the most expensive luxury in this court. Almost aggressive.


    "Good day, Mr. sheen."


    The king stopped and was looking through the files. He looked calmly at Baron Hearn.


    Baron Hearn knew on that stormy night that their majesty the king was by no means as simple as it seemed - not everyone could defeat a whole army of grundy cavalry. He came in in silence and knelt down slowly without making a sound.


    Baron Hearn bowed his head, did not see the king''s look, but heard him speak slowly.


    "I heard that you have hosted my negotiation group for a period of time. I hope it does not bring you any more burden. You sent them back to METZL in good condition today, right? Sir


    "Yes, it''s intact."


    "Great." The king chuckled. "You''ve made the right choice."


    "All the officials of the negotiating mission are in the hotel outside METZL. The contract is also in good condition. " Baron Hearn spoke a little faster. "The Knights of TRU are loyal to you. I''m the only one who made the wrong choice. They escorted me to the capital this time. I ask your Majesty''s anger not to fall on them. "


    Instead of answering his question directly, the king tapped on the armrest and said, "let me guess your plan."


    "Your knights are fully armed, and you choose the hotel closest to the crossroads for them. Then you come to me alone, without any weapons, and plead for your knight. If I don''t agree, then your knights will have a chance to evacuate as soon as possible. At worst, they will take the negotiation group as hostages in exchange for their own safety. And you''re going to leave your life in the palace, aren''t you


    Baron Hearn did not answer.


    "You are a brave man." The king praised him, and his words suddenly changed. "But I''m sorry, sir. When you arrive at the palace, your loyal men can''t help following you into the city. Their disguise is bad enough. My uncle sent them to prison to reflect


    Baron Hearn raised his head abruptly. He touched his waist subconsciously.


    I feel empty.


    He then remembered that he stepped into the Rose Palace this time and gave the accessories to the guards.


    "Don''t be so nervous, sir. The king noticed his subconscious action. "The people I want to kill can line up from the palace gate to the castle gate. You and your brave and stupid soldiers are not qualified to be on the top of the list."


    Baron Hearn thought of the rumor that the nobles of the new royalist party had been exploited by the king and had to empty their pockets: "I would like to offer you everything I have. Please forgive them for their recklessness. "


    "I don''t need your loyalty. I don''t need your vows. They''re not worth a penny." The king leaned back in his crimson chair and looked at him scornfully. "As for wealth, it''s OK, but I don''t think you can take it out.""And what do you need?"


    Baron Hearn did not think that the king could be equated with tolerance.


    The king took the file at hand and handed it to Baron Hearn. Baron Hearn took it and began to read it. There was a look of consternation on his face, which soon became more and more dignified.


    At last he looked up in amazement at the king, and a guess came to his mind.


    "I want an army."


    Said the king slowly.


    It''s not an army borrowed from anyone, not an army brought by the nobility in wartime, not an army paid for, but an army only belonging to the king, an army comparable to the heavy cavalry of the gurendys. From a general to a commander to a soldier, from armor to a flag, one can only obey the will of the king.


    Baron Hearn''s conjecture was confirmed.


    The king was determined to push through what his father had not done.


    He wants to reform the military system!


    "How determined are you?"


    The king looked coldly at Baron Hearn.


    Baron Hearn took a deep breath, and the cold air poured into his heart. Under the social conditions of knighthood and aristocracy, if you want to change, you don''t have to think about how much resistance and blood you will face. In the event of failure, the king may be safe, but he will definitely fall to pieces.


    But that''s what he had been longing for countless times before?


    It''s not just a danger, it''s an opportunity he never thought he could really get.


    He heard that his breath was becoming short, and the things he had imagined were close at hand.


    "At your service!"


    The king gave a smile.


    He picked up another commission from his desk and handed it to Baron Hearn.


    "What is the name of your army?"


    Baron Hearn took over the letter, did not read the above content, but asked the king.


    "Rose."


    The king looked out of the window as if his eyes had passed the whole towering Rose Palace.


    "The rose cavalry."


    October 1432.


    The raging waves of military reform began to brew, and in the study of the palace, on a cold winter morning, the rudiment of the rose cavalry was formally formed. The king will have the first army to obey only the will of the crown.


    The author has something to say: the following is a discussion about the black death in the middle ages. It''s a little long and not interesting. Just talk about it.


    There are three large-scale outbreaks of the black death in history, each of which can be called a catastrophe. Even today, with the development of science and technology, the black death (plague) is easy to cause panic. (the plague patients found it a few days ago and went on a hot search to prove this.)


    In order to deal with the black death, the European government cut off the sea trade at that time, but it was only an expedient measure to stop the spread of the black death. The time of trade shelving limited the government''s revenue.


    In the middle ages, medicine and science were in the age of ignorance. During the second pandemic, it was difficult for people to determine what the pathogenic factors were. At that time, there were popular theories such as God''s punishment, astrology, and various scapegoats.


    The theory of God''s punishment is often associated with the theory of Millennium Kingdom and doomsday, which was deeply believed by many people at that time. Let''s take a look at the letter of Francisco Petrarch, one of the three heroes of the Renaissance: "this phenomenon marks God''s anger at human crimes. If the crimes disappear, God''s punishment will be reduced.". And such as "the judgment of the solar membrane at the feast of Saturn" and "chronicles of niconia", we can also get a glimpse of the situation at that time.


    Astrology attributes the black death to the bad luck of astrology, which is the source of literature processing in this paper. Of course, in real life we have to believe in science.


    The crime of removal was also a common phenomenon at that time. The first one to bear the brunt was the Jews. During the French plague in 1348, thousands of Jews were killed, a large number of Jewish organizations in 1348-1349 Germany were destroyed, and many people were brutally burned. The Duke of Albert of Austria issued an official expulsion order It can be said that we can clearly smell the smell of blood when we turn to the history of the black death.


    In addition, there are whipping movement, killing sacrifice movement and so on.


    Pulling back the timeline, we can see that the impact of the black death is extremely complex and far-reaching, not just causing large-scale deaths. It is even the remote cause of a series of historical events, such as religious reform, Renaissance, geographical discovery, medical revolution and so on.


    The Decameron came into being under the background of the black death. The plague in the Decameron has the color of extreme carnival. The author also shows his criticism of religion at this time, which can be used as a peep point. After the black death, the number of people dropped sharply, which also had a huge impact on the economy. The social role of manor servant gradually disappeared in the middle ages, and the wages of the labor force rose, even the state had to take the means of freezing wages to curb it. "The black death caused labor shortages in various industries and for a long time (from 1348 to the last decades of the 15th century) in Western Europe, and thus promoted the increase of nominal wages several times.".Its impact is complex and multifaceted.


    I''m glad to be able to arouse your interest in the relevant history, which is one of my selfishness in writing this story. The history is magnificent, and it is extremely beautiful.


    Here are some references for Amway:


    [1] "the age of pestilence" Defoe


    [2] "the Black Death" [US] Joseph P. Bourne


    [3] "the whipping movement in Western Europe during the Black Death" Li Huacheng


    [4] "the decline of the Middle Ages" [Dutch] John heyzinha. Thank you for your time in 2019-11-28 12:01:15 ~ 2019-11-29 12: During 03:09, the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me ~


    Oh

 Chapter 32

    The idea of reforming the military system came into being when the king was in tru.


    From the king''s own point of view, the military system of this era is the same as the knight principle, which should be kneaded and then burned in the fireplace.


    Like most other countries in the same period, the military system of Legrand took the knight system as the core, and established a military system with cavalry charging and other arms cooperating through the land granting link of "seizing the monarch and seizing the minister". The conscription system was mainly composed of military service system, militia conscription system and mercenary system.


    When the king calmed down the civil strife, the troops borrowed from angar state did not belong to the normal recruitment.


    Under normal circumstances, if the king wants to launch a war, he needs to issue a call order first, and then the nobles in each region will lead different numbers of knights to the place designated by the king according to their own situation and the requirements of military service. This is the core strength of the king''s army.


    However, these people did not obey the king''s command unconditionally.


    They have only 40 days of military service, and once they have more than 40 days, they have the right to disperse on their own.


    Great!


    Can the king tolerate this terrible military system of damned knights? An army that is likely to run away in the middle of the battle?


    Oh, it''s still an undisciplined army, an army that will be greatly influenced by the leader aristocracy.


    The king will not deny that these military systems have played an important role in some specific and specific times, but, sorry -


    now is his time.


    The king chose to let this army, together with the great nobles, drown in the dust of history.


    "I can clear some obstacles for you, but if so, you can''t do what I ask for..." The king laughed. "I think, sir, then you can prepare a coffin for yourself."


    Baron Hearn looked at the king in surprise. He had been prepared for difficult changes, but it seemed that the king would deal with some difficulties for him first.


    "For example, some of our sheriffs have forgotten their identities."


    Hearing that the goal of the king''s cleaning was "Sheriff", Baron Hearn could not help adjusting his view of the king again - perhaps the king was cruel and violent, but he was worthy of being the son of William III, with sharp and clear eyes.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    For the first time Baron Hearn sincerely called the king "Your Majesty.".


    "If we solve some Well Mr. sheriff, the follow-up will be easier. "


    "I thought you wouldn''t be afraid of anything, Mr. sheen." The king said with a smile, "after all, your courage to bow is impressive enough. How come even the brave gentleman has begun to be euphemistic?"


    Baron Hearn coughed. He didn''t know how to answer the king''s words.


    In the past, he did not know how many times he complained with his retinues about the greedy sheriffs appointed by the king, but at this time these words of criticizing the king face to face Since he is on the way to life, why does he have to run on the way to death?


    Fortunately, the king didn''t mean to pursue it.


    "By the way," the king seemed to think of something, "have you seen the armor of the heavy cavalry of the gurendys, too? Let me guess. Maybe you spared no effort to get them out of the mud later? Is that so, sir


    Baron sheen coughed awkwardly.


    The king chuckled: "don''t worry, I mean Let me see your determination and ability, then there will be armor and horses. Maybe even you will have more powerful and terrible weapons. "


    Our Mr. king is really good at both sticks and turnips.


    But for now, at least, Baron Hearn has jumped willingly into the king''s ship. He didn''t know what the more terrible weapon was in the king''s mouth, but when the king was willing to clear some obstacles for him, he already felt the sincerity of the king. The king didn''t want him to die in vain.


    But really want to push the military change to the end.


    "The rose cavalry will roll up an irresistible wind on the earth. Can you do it? General


    The king restrained his smile. The sunlight fell on him through the delicate lattice window. His silver hair and blue eyes coincided with all the trembling rose emperors. The majesty of the rose family condensed on him.


    William III left his son a valuable fortune.


    Although people are worried about the absurdity and violence of the king, when he leads the knight in armor and sword, as long as he shows a little bravery and strength, people will subconsciously cover him with the glory of the rose family and his father, and can''t help but have some expectations.


    That''s how Baron Hearn is now.


    "It''s my pleasure."


    He clenched his fist, struck his heart and swore a solemn reply.


    The king gave a faint smile.He clapped his hands and a valet came in with an iron rose badge in a delicate box.


    "Take it, sir."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Baron Hearn - Oh, perhaps it''s time we called him general Hearn - left with joy and fear.


    He came with a dignified face and left with such a bright smile that the court ladies could not help looking at the young blonde knight. Wearing the iron rose, he rushed to bring his group of loyal soldiers out of prison.


    The king sighed and picked up another list from the table.


    If general Sheehan could see the list with many detailed remarks, he would understand that he was moved in vain.


    This romantic idealist actually thought that the king would have "sincerity" and "sincerity".


    The king would, of course, clear the way for Baron Hearn.


    This guy is a military genius and a political fool. He doesn''t want his future capable general to die in the political whirlpool of intrigue with the nobility. After looking at the list of experienced generals given to him by the Duke of Buckingham, the king was helpless to find that Mr. Sheehan was the only suitable candidate for the moment.


    To be sure, the royalists who wore the iron rose were loyal and experienced to him, but there was a problem that they were almost as old as the Duke of Buckingham.


    To reform this kind of thing, we need young blood to be energetic.


    We''d better be kind and let our old generals go.


    And the rest of the younger generation Coincidentally, most of those wine, meat and rice bags are on the king''s next list.


    I hope the new system can help the king find more excellent talents.


    The king''s father, William III, once launched a military revolution, trying to set up a standing army. Unfortunately, just after the beginning, William III died. The king now intends to carry on what his father has not done.


    If you really want a change to go on smoothly and get the desired effect, you can''t act too fast, and you must have sufficient preparation in the early stage. The fact that the king was able to hide the news that he was not dead for as long as a month and didn''t come back until the last moment shows that he can bear to be terrible when necessary.


    According to the king''s expectation, the best opportunity for military change was to complete the preparatory work, and then wait for General John to return.


    Once General John is redeemed, the king will be able to know the inside story of the battle of Bowen, and there will be enough reasons to stir up the national hatred of the people of Legrand against the kingdom of Brescia That''s the best time for the king to make a big change.


    As the king said to general Hearn, the object of early preparation was the sheriff.


    Let''s take a closer look at Legrand''s military system.


    In addition to the noble military service, there is also the key militia conscription system.


    The militia conscription system of Legrand is also known as the "muster and review system".


    The sheriffs of each county organized the militia, and all the adult freedmen under the age of 60 were within the scope of recruitment. After the militia gathered at the designated place, the sheriff selected the number of soldiers required by the king''s conscription order at this time. Then the sheriff opened the county''s armory and distributed armor and swords, which were recovered after the war. During the period of service, the salary and logistics of the militia were provided by the king himself.


    Look how convenient this system is for the sheriff to do something about it!


    How enough to make an ambitious King furious.


    Old things should have the consciousness of honest exit.


    If the king wants to strengthen his control over the counties, smoothly push forward the reform of the conscription system, and prevent his taxes from flowing into the pockets of these greedy guys - although he pulled them out in some way a few days ago, he must carry out detailed investigation and exchange of blood.


    Now is a good time, in the civil war, many sheriffs also participated in the rebellion.


    So where to start?


    Starting with grand duke Glasgow.


    Don''t get me wrong, Archduke Glasgow really died, but he left a "generous" fortune for the king. The wife of grand duke Grice came from the Gru family. The Gru family has been in the land transportation business for hundreds of years, and it is because of this that the Grand Duke of Grice can let a prominent Grundy cavalry quietly appear outside tru castle.


    In the civil war, the Gru family put the chips on Grand Duke Grice, and naturally lost everything. However, the head of the Gru family is an interesting person. He crawled in front of the king''s throne early and said that he and his family longed for all the opportunities to play for the king.


    Thank you for the glowing and glowing Lord Grice.


    May God bless him that after his death, the spirit will not slam the lid in the coffin Wait, did his majesty bury him?


    Ah, this is a little detail. It doesn''t matter. Please don''t care.


    It''s time for the Grus to turn to the king.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­The snow was falling, and the ransom was paid to meet General John''s team, who started from METZL castle with general sheen. Meanwhile, the head of the Gru family went into the Rose Palace with fear.


    Soon, what the king had said came true.


    It''s winter. It''s time for our officials to run errands.


    In this winter when there was nothing to do, the carriages of the Gru family began to travel through the counties, large and small, all over the country. The king sent two teams of Commissioners to each county to gather representatives of the citizens to investigate. The questions of the investigation were drawn up by the king himself, and the number reached hundreds.


    This is a busy winter.


    In addition to the questionnaire on the surface, there are also some members of the Gru family who also have a task.


    They want to recruit some talents for the king.


    In the eyes of some ordinary people, people should be put on the rack of fire.


    For example, some doctors who love to dissect corpses, some demons who are addicted to dealing with bottles and cans


    the Gru family don''t know what the king wants these "talents" to do, but they don''t dare to ask, so they have to do their best to ask people about the local situation.


    Well, it''s better to be tired than to lose your head?


    Watching the Gru family busy, another group of people can''t sit still.


    That is the five port alliance.


    These merchants did a lot of "good deeds" for grace in the civil war, but the king seemed to have forgotten them and did not express his opinion on their disposal. On the surface, it seemed like luck, and the king seemed to forgive them.


    But who believes that?


    The author has something to say: to catch insects, by the way, ask for nutrient solution.


    After taking part in an essay solicitation activity, is the beautiful tyrant entitled to the nutrition of the babies? King


    : in my age, I has the final say.


    Gru family: dare not say anything, dare not ask anything.


    Mr. geles, who is still playing a role today: MMP, human resource manager?

 Chapter 33

    October 1432, port of kossia.


    The cold wind from the deep channel blows over the high and low rock buildings. This is the headquarters of the core fraternity of the five port alliance. This city is the richest on the southeast coast of Legrand. It has the best harbor of the whole empire, the most ships and the most shrewd businessmen.


    From day to night, merchant ships with various colors of canvas come and go, and gold rushes in this net like boat.


    Like the five port alliance itself, the city of kossia had a special political status in the Empire of Legrand.


    It is the largest autonomous city in Legrand.


    Today, the largest port of kossia is blocked, and ordinary merchant ships can only berth in other places. The head of the gurus family, who is in the town of kosiya, is waiting in person at the port. The five port alliance takes five southeast coastal commercial cities as the core, and each city has its own invisible control family.


    The most powerful family in kosia is the gulos family.


    The gurus patriarch is also the president of the brotherhood.


    "Here they are."


    The bright red carpet has been spread from the berth to the shore. The white haired gurus clan leader slightly closed his eyes, leaning on a wooden crutch inlaid with many gems. He has a symbolic hook nose, nicknamed "eagle beak", in the mall, he is terrible as a falcon.


    The Secretary behind him gently reminded the tough old man.


    He opened his eyes.


    Four magnificent ships slowly entered the port, each like a small fortress floating on the sea. If it had not been cleared in advance, the port would be crowded. But even so, their appearance still makes the whole port glowing.


    There was a tacit understanding among the four ships to some extent, and they arrived at the port almost at the same time. When they were lined up, there seemed to be some spirit in the air.


    The pedal came down.


    From the cobweb badge boat, the gorgeous lady wrapped in a black skirt, from the hovering ancient snake boat, the ordinary middle-aged gentleman, from the Flamingo wing boat, the feminine man with a bunch of hair tied behind his head. The people who came down from the last boat were the youngest, with brown hair and brown eyes, and they were more low-key than others.


    "Welcome to all of you"


    the gurus clan leader slowly smiles, although the smile is not amiable, but rather gloomy.


    The port bell was struck.


    Everyone knows that the five port alliance, the urgent brotherhood, has begun.


    Headquarters of the five port alliance.


    In the luxurious hall, the heads of the families who represent the whole five Port Alliance sit down on the long table with their deacons. As usual, the meeting first discussed the trade volume of each port and the internal and external disputes of the alliance. The five port alliance was established in the 11th century. After three centuries of development, they have opened a large network in the southeast coast.


    In 1312, when the five port alliance was at its peak, the Legrand parliament passed the Port Alliance Ordinance. Since then, the five port alliance has legal jurisdiction, herring market autonomy and the most important autonomy.


    The fraternity meeting held today is a microcosm of the autonomy of the five port alliance.


    The meeting continued to advance, but there was always a restless air in the air. Those who attended the meeting were the important business family leaders. They all knew why today''s meeting was held, but none of these market veterans was willing to pick up the topic first.


    Gulos''s eyes swept over his allies, disappointed to see that even the youngest Dawson patriarch was smiling and nothing happened.


    Finally, as the chairman of the brotherhood, gulos gave a clear cough.


    "I think you all know the real purpose of today."


    At last it came out.


    Everyone was relieved.


    "The Grus have gone to the king." "They chose to betray the purpose of the Federation of chambers of Commerce and betray our supreme right to freedom. Since all of you here are willing to come in a hurry, you are worried about one thing at the same time - what the king will do to us. "


    He didn''t say it directly, but the people sitting at this long table all know what they did some time ago.


    Smuggle the heavy cavalry of gurendy, transport armaments and supplies for the Grand Duke of Glasgow, and transport the special envoy of the Pope These things are enough to make the king angry.


    "The old man has something to say."


    Mrs. Black Skirt Yingying opens her mouth. She looks charming like a socialite at any dance party. But if anyone really takes this famous "poisonous spider" as a socialite, it may not come to a good end.


    "The new royalist nobles paid a lot of ransom, the Gru family paid loyalty, and the king forgiven them."


    "Isn''t that good?" The spider smiles, "we can also pay for the little king. If he wants, the Dickins can even build a real gold carriage for him. Old man, you don''t want to have another conflict with your majesty, do youHer voice was soft, but her words contained a knife.


    "If you really think that building a golden carriage is enough to make the king close his greedy pocket, then I have nothing to say." The gurus patriarch''s face remained unchanged. "Please allow me to remind you that the king has long had the intention to raise the port restrictions Ordinance again. What do you think we''ll have to pay this time to be forgiven by the king? autonomy? Legal jurisdiction? Like the Grus, give up all the freedom we should have? "


    The air suddenly tightened.


    No one looks good.


    The five port alliance is known as "the uncrowned king of Commerce and the sea", which is what they are proud of. At its peak, in the middle of the 14th century, the naval fleet they provided to the royal family repeatedly defeated the expeditionary forces of Blaise. At that time, all the internal and external armistice agreements of Legrand were sent to the Alliance for advice. [1]


    this situation has changed since William III.


    During the period of William III, the privilege of the five Port Alliance for the king and queen was taken back, and the Baron of the five port alliance leader was no longer conferred. If William III had not died early, the port restrictions Ordinance [2] would have been passed. For the core families of the five port alliance, it was a disaster of doomsday.


    In the "change of the rose", the reason why they chose the Grand Duke of Glasgow was not only because of his chips, but also because the five families were trying to save themselves.


    But they lost the bet.


    Things are getting more dangerous.


    The king''s "Oblivion" does not mean nothing happened, but more terrible crisis. It means that the king probably did not want to reconcile with them at all, but intended to sink the great ship of the five Port Alliance completely.


    Although everyone tries to be brilliant when they come, it''s just to avoid exposing their anxiety.


    "Are you willing to accept the restrictions? Are you willing to surrender our legal jurisdiction and autonomy? It took us hundreds of years to provide our fleet faithfully to the royal family and help the royal family fight across the sea again and again. Without us, what would he use to build castles in the north and fight against Blaise? " Gulos growled in a low voice, with terrible anger in it.


    "Are you willing?"


    Most of the faces in the meeting room are dimming.


    The youngest Dawson clan leader glanced over other people''s faces and saw the greed and unwillingness on their faces. Interest is the most terrible devil in the world, which can drive most people crazy.


    Patriarch Dawson sighed softly in his heart.


    He stood up suddenly, and the gurus looked at him coldly: "is the Dawson clan leader trying to express his opinions?"


    The head of Dawson''s clan was smiling and bowed to everyone politely: "where do I come from? Compared with you, I''m just a little boy. I just think of something urgent. Please allow me to leave first


    "I remember the brotherhood didn''t force members to leave early?"


    He said softly, smiling.


    The meeting was quiet, and gulos''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water.


    But as if he didn''t see him, Dawson bowed again and left with his deacons.


    "Who else is going to leave?" Asked the gurus head coldly.


    Whispering, eyes flashing.


    In the end, no one left.


    "So let''s go on," gurus said with a smile


    The candle flickered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "That damn old bone."


    On the dock, the Deacon behind the head of Dawson swore in a low voice.


    "He certainly didn''t expect to be forgiven by the king - the bastard''s son is still in the Royal prison. He didn''t have a way out and wanted to pull everyone into the water. Do other people have no brains? "


    Deacon refers to the case that gulos''s illegitimate son sent someone to rob the merchant ship before, and finally robbed the royal family.


    Although it is well known that the alliance of five ports is engaged in piracy activities at the same time, it is a typical case of recklessness to rob the Royal merchant ships. But, who knows why gurus attached so much importance to his illegitimate son that he even chose to be the first to join Grice''s team.


    "They don''t have brains."


    Dawson said faintly.


    "It''s just that the benefits are big enough."


    How many people in this world are so immersed in the glory of the past that they forget to see the falling scythe of death? Small chambers of commerce are developing, free ships are booming, the monopoly position of the five port alliance is being challenged, and the profits of business are growing.


    Or, instead of being invisible, they are reluctant to give up their long held privilege.


    "What do we do?"


    The young daurn patriarch raised his head, the sea breeze blowing on his face, with a damp and fishy smell: "go and find out what the king''s commissioners have done."I don''t know why, he always felt that this time, the king was not just making a political reckoning on those who betrayed him. What on earth does the king want to do? Do the dawns really want to kneel down in front of the rose badge like the Grus?


    Their king is becoming more terrible than ever, more difficult to guess, and the ancient glory of the rose family seems to be slowly reviving.


    He has to make a choice.


    Before the national assembly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The king''s commissioners were running up and down in the winter snow.


    They all wore black cloaks, and the investigation was more detailed than ever. I don''t know when rumors began to spread among the people.


    It is said that the king is very angry with the new king party this time and plans to carry out an unprecedented purge after collecting evidence. People with more sensitive minds are talking about it. They don''t expect the king to plan for the interests of these civilians, but they can take advantage of the king''s great purge.


    Report all the "good deeds" done by the nobles in the territory whom the king originally hated, and then take advantage of the opportunity for the king to clean up his enemies to change the sheriff.


    This kind of saying soon spread like the flu. When the nobles of the territory found something bad, they couldn''t help it. Those civilians who were bullied on weekdays always took advantage of the dark night to sneak into the tavern where the Gru family carriage stopped, to report the evil deeds of local officials to the king''s commissioners, and to pour out their dissatisfaction.


    As long as a little service fee is paid to the commissioners, they will be happy to help them record these things in the account book.


    Local officials want to stop this, expelling civilians near the Commissioner''s tavern in the name of security.


    But the commissioners, who were as greedy as the king himself, found out this and simply lived in the carriage. The carriage stopped as it went and received feedback from the civilians. On the carriage curtain of the Gru family, what is printed at this time is not the symbol of the Gru family, but the rose symbol of the royal family.


    Officials did not dare to stop the carriage, which symbolized the king''s will, but could only watch it happen.


    Thus, the king''s commissioners are also known as the king''s "black wings", which means that they are like the shadow of the king''s power.


    However, what neither the civilians nor the local nobles expected was that when the civilians who reported in the dark left, the commissioners immediately handed over the coins to the members of the Gru family who acted as the warden, and they recorded them clearly.


    In fact, the rumor that the king''s anger could be used to benefit the common people was spread by the king himself.


    The king knew all about his reputation among the people. Of course, he was more aware of the natural vigilance and distrust of the government by the common people. Only in this way can they confidently and boldly report.


    And these are what the king needs most at this time.


    The commissioners in charge of the matter were in a mess of admiration for the king''s wisdom. As the main executors of the investigation, they witnessed with their own eyes how the representatives of the people were silent in the square, but they talked endlessly in the "report" at night.


    The king got what he wanted and made a fortune by the way.


    As for the Gru family


    Thanks for the wisdom of the patriarch, they are very lucky to be loyal so early. They didn''t want to face the liquidation of a king who had both the courage and the cunning of William III. Believe them, it''s not a good thing.


    I heard that their former comrades in arms, the five port alliance, are still silent?


    The Gru family sincerely hope that they''d better be stubborn, so that the king''s attention will no longer be on them, and they will have fewer competitors who can perform well in front of the king.


    Is it better for others to go to hell than for themselves?


    With this in mind, the Gru family did their best to find those "talents" for the king.


    Don''t mention it. They found some.


    A few days later, the king saw the "talent" he wanted.


    In the prison of METZL castle.


    The author has something to say:


    [1] after the battles of Dover and Trafalgar in 1216, Henry III decided that all the armistice agreements between England at home and abroad would be sent to the Alliance for advice. Although it is only for opinions, it also shows its status. When Edward I conquered Wales, he also received crucial assistance from the alliance.


    [2] As a matter of fact, in 1229, the British royal family promulgated the port doomsday judgment

 Chapter 34

    "This way, your majesty."


    The governor of METZL showed the king the way respectfully. He was a young man. It was the first time he had seen the most distinguished figure in Legrand. His voice trembled with excitement.


    METZL prison is located in the capital, and its environment is much better than that of merenta, who once held the Duke of Buckingham. Although the air is slightly cloudy, it is clean at least - of course, there must be some credit for working overtime.


    The "talent" the king wanted to see was found by the Gru family, and was escorted to the capital prison of METZL castle.


    Yes, capital prison.


    Because these guys, more or less, carry a few crimes. They are people who deal with evil characters such as demons, witches and so on. Some of these people have been accused of "desecrating corpses", some of them have been accused of worshiping witches, some of them have been accused of mixing poisonous potions


    In a word, they are all people who should be put on fire.


    "Get up! Sluggard and asshole


    The warden led the king all the way to the innermost cell. On the way, the young man who wanted to straighten his waist into a ruler turned gloomy as soon as he saw the situation in the old room.


    He quickly stepped forward and yelled, trying to clean up the situation before the king saw it.


    But the king had a good look in the cell.


    There were seven people in a cell, some lolling against the wall, some curling up on the cold floor, some facing the wall in a thoughtful way It looks as if there''s something wrong with all the nerves.


    "Your Majesty."


    The housekeeper whispered a warning.


    "The crimes they are accused of include insanity and are likely to have been exchanged with evil forces."


    The king, who sold his soul to the devil, made a single sound and did not make a statement.


    "Open the door."


    The housekeeper helplessly carried out the king''s willful orders.


    A few days ago, after general Hearn chose to be loyal to the king, the negotiation mission successfully returned to METZL castle.


    The housekeeper saw the king almost speechless at first sight. He knelt on the ground and his lips trembled for a long time. No one could understand what he said. Finally, the king let him go to deal with the affairs accumulated in the palace.


    My dear Mr. steward, the Duke has been handling your trifles for a long time. Do you know what you should do.


    Yes, your majesty.


    The satisfaction of the housekeeper lasted only a few days, and he was defeated by the king''s strange demands.


    Lord! Your majesty wants to come to such a dirty place in person.


    The housekeeper felt familiar and weak.


    The prison door opened, and the talents with shackles stood up under the whip of the warden. The king looked at them, and they looked at the notorious tyrant as well. They''re a little bit less arrogant, and geniuses - or lunatics - have some kind of intuition about their kind.


    They could vaguely feel that the young king, who had stepped into prison, had an equally dangerous smell.


    The general manager of the internal affairs of the imperial dynasty held out his hand and handed several files to him.


    "It''s good to see you here, not on the scaffold." With a smile, the King opened the file and said, "I think you must think you''re going to die?"


    "Are you willing to let us live?"


    A tall and thin middle-aged man in hemp clothes spoke.


    The king noticed that his fingers were thin and long.


    "Can people who feel that they will die be so calm? For your talents and the spirit of dedicating your life to science, perhaps the poets of later generations will write more praises for you? " The king numbered the file and said, "Oh, Mr. Jacobs, you have dissected the neighbors who have just been buried three times God, why do you cling to your neighbor? Why don''t you get some bodies in the wilderness? "


    "Because they''ve just been buried and the body hasn''t been recovered, the vascular structure can be seen more clearly."


    At this point, the face of the middle-aged man known as "Jacob" is full of fanatical color.


    "Oh, so for the last time you were accused of killing your landlady."


    "I didn''t kill her!" The crazy anatomist was angry. "She was dead at that time! But I think blood can still circulate in blood vessels when people die Hateful, just a little bit! It''s only a little bit short of me being able to draw a complete picture of the heart''s blood circulation


    "So when the landlady''s son arrived, he saw you leaning over his mother. Poor man, he fainted when he saw that his mother was cut open."


    Said the king faintly.


    "His mother is dead, and life science will continue to develop." The crazy anatomist replied indifferently.


    The warden turned pale and almost spat out. The housekeeper took a look at the king, guessed his Majesty''s meaning, and asked him to go out first."Well, it''s natural that you should be thrown into prison." The king looked through the file, "next You are accused of killing the carpenter''s daughter. Mr. pharmacist. "


    "I was saving her. I think there are some other things that can affect human life that we can''t see with the naked eye That damned stupid doctor''s ointment for her is dirtier than a stinking ditch! See what he used to boil the ointment - new born puppies, Lily oil, pine gum and earthworms Oh, my God! Does that fool think he''s cooking recovery dinner? " The pharmacist gushed and swore.


    "So you sneak into Miss Elia''s room, throw away her ointment, and try to fill her with medicine?"


    "Yes, I was saving her."


    The pharmacist stressed.


    "Well, it''s natural that you should be convicted of murder as well as rape. Come on, next great gentleman. "


    As the housekeeper''s face became more and more ugly, and he wanted to plead with the king to throw these guys on the scaffold, the king asked everyone one by one.


    These seven people are:


    an anatomist who is dedicated to dissecting his neighbors, a pharmacist who hates all idiots, a doctor who tries to cut open his brain with a knife, two chemists who work together to study gunpowder and cause fire, and an architect who tries to use violence to make town residents plan and build houses according to his will - the king thinks that he should work with those two chemists Family cooperation, one is responsible for persuasion, two are responsible for arson.


    The last one is an astrologer - a rarity.


    According to what the king learned from the former Templars, astrologers should have gone to the Vatican.


    But when the king turned over and found that he used the cross as a measuring tool, he understood how this guy did not dare to cross the abyss.


    Only seven people were found in the whole area directly under Legrand. According to the king''s idea, this is still too few.


    However, the number of "talents" sought by the Gru family was far more than that, but after being screened out by the Duke of Buckingham at the request of the king, there were only seven left.


    The others were thrown on the guillotine.


    "You''re all wonderful."


    The king closed the file and praised it sincerely.


    "It''s true in every way. Should I say that genius and madman always go side by side? Gentlemen


    "Thank you for your praise."


    The pharmacist accepted the king''s praise without any compunction.


    From other people''s looks, they also seem to feel that they deserve it.


    The king applauded them: "great, gentlemen. So, a question, are you willing to prove to the world that you are genius, not madman? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Even in prison, he still tries to get his neat architect to ask - his obsessive-compulsive disorder and cleanliness addiction seem to be quite serious.


    "It''s a simple thing." The king said briskly, "I have a little interest in what you call ''truth''. Now you have a chance to live, which is to prove to me that what you insist on is right What about? Do you think you are right or wrong? "


    "Truth does not lie. The goddess of knowledge and wisdom enlightens me."


    The architect replied categorically that he was a heretic.


    "Well, soon someone will take you out of here, and you will have bright, spacious rooms - what you call laboratories. As many corpses as you want to dissect, as many minerals as you want to obtain But how can you prove to me the truth of your ideas? "


    The king raised his head slightly, as if thinking about something.


    He was beautiful and dignified, like an asshole who could throw millions of gold pounds into the water.


    "That''s it," said the king in a deliberative tone, "a truly accurate human anatomy, a report on what the microbes that cause disease are, a sufficient and feasible urban planning - I need it to change those messy sewage systems, a gunpowder that can at least make you escape, a map of the celestial body. Well, gentlemen, are you fools or geniuses


    In the king''s scornful, mocking tone, seven men took the king''s challenge.


    The king looked at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper called in the warden and told him that someone would come and take them.


    "I hope your research goes well."


    The king said goodbye to the seven "geniuses" with a smile.


    "After all If you lose, you will really die for science. "


    There was something bad in his smile.


    After that, the seven people who were taken out of prison understood the meaning of the king''s last sentence.


    They arrived at a surprisingly large house, but the royal guards sealed it off. The most important thing is that¡ª¡ªAt the front door of the house, there was a row of frames of fire.


    Seven, one no more, one no less.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the way to their residence, the seven "geniuses" passed the tower of METZL castle.


    The Duke of Buckingham and queen Elinor sat in the tower of the palace. They looked down from a high window and saw the scene.


    Elinor is now the hidden guard of the court - not the Duke of Buckingham''s revenge, but her final choice. She can''t walk into the light now, so she is willing to stand in the shadow to guard her children.


    After they passed, they returned to the tower table and sat down.


    The Duke of Buckingham talked to Queen Elinor about the king''s going to prison.


    Queen Elinor sat opposite the Duke of Buckingham, watching a knife in her hand.


    The arc knife that the king used to kill Archduke Grice.


    The Duke of Buckingham got it from the king at her request.


    The Empress Dowager gently stroked the handle of the knife, which made the Duke of Buckingham look complicated. He was used to seeing this man''s madness, or his former violence and blood.


    "His iron horse will wind up, his ship will weave a net, he will be powerful all over the world, and he will be the king of the world." The queen slowly pulled out the knife. She gazed at the blade and said, "you don''t have to tell me what he did. You just need to tell me what he needs."


    She watched her child die in front of her again and again, and there was nothing she could do.


    But now everything is different.


    She was able to cut through the thorns for her child, and she was also able to shield her child from the wind and rain. Finally, she was able to stretch out her shoulder and support the dark sky for him when he grew up completely.


    How about taking in some lunatics?


    If those lunatics don''t listen to orders, she will try the knife with their heads.


    Her child, what he does is natural.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I don''t quite understand, your majesty." The housekeeper followed the king, walking in the prison. "What do you want them to do?"


    "I''m going to have them form an Academy of Sciences."


    Said the king.


    He took a few steps forward and found that the housekeeper did not follow. He turned his head and found that the housekeeper was looking at himself with a very strange look.


    "Are you serious?"


    Even though it was offensive, the housekeeper couldn''t help asking.


    Lord, look at those guys?! The Academy of Sciences of a bunch of lunatics and perverts? What kind of academy is that? The madman academy?


    Before the madman Academy of Sciences was set up, the head of internal affairs felt that he would be crazy first. He and His Majesty''s thinking seems to be a whole difference between the territory of Legrand.


    "Don''t be so nervous." The king didn''t seem to see the housekeeper collapse. "It''s just a try. If they can''t prove that they are genius rather than madman, then they can only start from the Royal College."


    What to start with? To destroy those old scholars?


    The housekeeper seemed to see the tragedy fall on the head of the Royal College.


    In fact, the king wanted to start with the Royal College.


    The black death will come in a few months, and the king did not place all his hopes on the devil. And even if the devil can really solve this disaster, what about next time? Relying on external forces will only lead to more serious consequences. The king''s hope is to prevent and solve these problems from the root.


    It''s not easy. It takes time, courage and try.


    The king can know some general directions, but he is a king, not a doctor, not a researcher. Naturally, he can''t do everything by himself, and there are more things for the king to make decisions than studying one or two human structures.


    For example, Legrand is like a huge ship. The king is the one who decides the ship''s course. What he has to do is to make macro changes and control, to decide which old things on the ship should be replaced, and how to adjust the direction of the ship''s course. As for how to replace the more subtle screws, how to make a replacement board That needs to be done by the people at the bottom.


    He who knows what to do and what not to do is a qualified king.


    During the conversation, the king and the housekeeper went to another cell.


    The guy inside caught the king''s attention - his room looked very comfortable.


    "That''s dunadi guros."


    The housekeeper noticed the king''s eyes and explained.


    "Gulos I remember that he is the president of the five Port Alliance fraternity. It seems that he is the leader of the five Port Alliance today. " The king stood in front of the cell, watching the guy sleeping on the comfortable straw. "Is this his son?"


    "Illegitimate children. It was he who robbed the Royal merchant ship last timeThe housekeeper was just about to shout to the warden and scold him.


    The king stopped the housekeeper and went straight ahead. Bribery is the norm in prisons. As one of the oldest members of the five port alliance, the gulos family naturally has the abundant economic strength to reach out to METZL''s prison and scold a warden for nothing.


    "Your Majesty, the alliance of the five ports has not been at ease recently." The housekeeper followed the king, "do you want to warn them?"


    "On the contrary." The king gave a meaningful smile. "I wish they could do something."


    "You are..." The housekeeper looked carefully at the king. "Do you mean to force them?"


    "If there''s no excuse, there''s no reason to clean up, is there?"


    Asked the king.


    The king, of course, deliberately hung up the five port alliance.


    Don''t forget how poor the royal family is. If the five port alliance is willing to fully cooperate with the king''s next reform, then it''s OK. However, this is impossible. The five port alliance has existed for a long time. They have been dazzled by the glory of the past and lost their sense because of their huge interests.


    "Don''t you worry that they will join other nobles and cause new unrest?"


    The housekeeper ventured out his worries.


    After returning to the Rose Palace, he suddenly found that more people were loyal to the king. This made the loyal housekeeper, who regarded himself as the king''s first subordinate, have a rare sense of crisis. For this reason, he was as busy as a top during this period of time, not only filling in the gaps in his previous absence from the palace, but also actively paying attention to all the news at present.


    The king''s preparation before the great cleansing was naturally within his scope of attention.


    The director of internal affairs is worried that if there is any change in this joint, it will cause a chain reaction.


    "No. It''s not like that, Mr. steward The king didn''t get angry. He went on along the cold stone road with a kind of sneer. "The five port alliance has been rooted in the southeast for a long time. They are so arrogant that they forget their original caution. They even forgot to share the soup with others. "


    "Watch it."


    The king chuckled.


    "If the five port alliance is in trouble, more people are trying to replace it than to send charcoal in the snow. There are too many people coveting such a big piece of fat. "


    There was a chilling irony in the king''s words.


    He can see a lot of things clearly, so that he always speaks with a casual feeling.


    "Get in touch with angel." The king said calmly, "they have been poor enough for a long time. I think they want to get involved in this."


    There are many mountains in angar state, which means that they have rich forest resources. If the king is willing to bid and relax some terms for them in some aspects, I think angar state is very willing to provide the king with the wood needed for building castles, or even act as a escort.


    "You sound ready."


    The housekeeper was a little surprised and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The king reached an agreement with angar state before the civil strife was put down. At that time, the king only borrowed the cavalry of angar state. But who would have thought that the king might have set his eyes on the timber resources of the angul mountains as early as that time?


    The king laughed.


    A loyalty, a peace of war, a cavalry, want to get the status of the free people from the king? Don''t get me wrong, the king is not so generous. Before general Edmund of angar state reminded the king of the contract, the king was thinking about how to get more benefits from angar state.


    The knight''s familiarity with angar state was the basis of the king''s plan.


    It turns out that the king''s early thinking is not in vain. Now it''s in use?


    The king walked up the cold stone steps of the prison step by step.


    He wore exquisite black boots, which were inlaid with gorgeous gems. As the king walked, the gems on both sides were shining with stars. Every step of the king was firm and powerful. Looking at his back from the back, it was like a blade that never moved forward.


    "In January, the five Port Alliance merchant ships refused to be searched by the customs governor."


    "In February, five Port Alliance sub cities smuggled wool."


    "In March, the gulos family of the five Port Alliance ordered ships to attack passing ships."


    "In April, the shire merchant ship passed through the port of kossia without lowering its flag and was detained." [2]


    ¡­¡­


    "In September, the allies of the five ports, together with Grice, smuggled the heavy cavalry of gurendy."


    "In October, the five Hong Kong Alliance joined the change of rose."


    The king''s voice grew colder and colder. His voice was steady, but his fury was brewing under the calm ice.


    The five port alliance may not know what they have done - they have killed a king with a wonderful memory. All the things they did, a stroke, the king remembered clearly."The uncrowned king of the sea and Commerce?"


    The king gave a low smile.


    What''s hidden in laughter is chilling.


    With a clear sound, the black boots stepped on the last step. The king raised his head and looked over the ground covered with thick snow. The cold wind howled.


    "Where is the second emperor in my land?"


    The king did not hesitate to step up the last step, he stepped out of the shadow. All of a sudden, the sun fell on him,


    the cold wind roared, and the king''s eyes and eyebrows were illuminated as if with dazzling light.


    The scarlet robe told the iron emperor''s decision.


    If the throne of the rose family stands on the land of Legrand, then there can only be one will and one voice on the land of Legrand, and then there can only be one flag on the ships going to and from the abyss Strait.


    Lord Grice tried to step on the throne and finally dyed the king''s robe red with blood.


    Now, the king is determined to let the old great ship, the five port alliance, sink into the abyss channel.


    No provocation on the throne!


    The author has something to say: tyrant: overbearing. JPG


    congratulations to the little king for having a cross era Madman Academy of Sciences

 Chapter 35

    The carriage with the curtain of the rose badge rolled the thick snow on the road and began to return to the capital, METZL castle.


    It is people''s mood that is polarized.


    When the king''s commissioners arrived in the counties, the civilians were as numb as a pool of stagnant water, and the nobles were busy preparing the reception ceremony and gifts. But when they left, the situation changed completely. The nobles were gnashing their teeth at the back of the carriage, but at the same time they were worried. But the civilians reluctantly watched the carriage leave, and a glimmer of hope rose in their hearts in the middle of winter.


    This time, will it work? Can it be better?


    I hope the king''s anger can bring a little warmth to the poor people who are suffering while burning his enemies, even if it is not the king''s intention.


    For the first time, the commoners looked forward to the parliament more than the nobles.


    The king''s black wings brought back thick stacks of information, and the king summoned his counsellors and officials. The royal officials who thought they could have a comfortable winter had to leave their beautiful lovers and rush to the palace.


    This is probably the worst winter for these officials.


    They are faced with investigation reports that are so thick that they can be piled on the ceiling. After people sit down, they are immediately submerged in the files. The sky seems to be full of documents The king gave them half a month to sort out the findings and compile them into a comprehensive national tax and civil affairs register.


    Lord! Is this something that people can do?


    Tax official, clerk, statistician They groaned in despair when they got the king''s order. Some people still think that the king is joking, but the reality shows that the king is not joking.


    The people who participated in the compilation were arranged to live together in the Rose Palace, and the guards of the palace politely told them, "gentlemen, when have you finished your work, when can you leave. Before that, please stay in the palace. "


    The dark overtime work started, and the Lord exploited his serfs to this extent.


    Some people don''t give up and try to find out if the guard of the palace can go out to have a rest. If he doesn''t go to see his lover, he may never want to step into her room again.


    The soldier of the guard held his hand with deep sympathy, as if to shed tears: "Sir, you are absolutely right. My beautiful miss Lisa is also waiting for me. If I let you step out of the palace, Miss Lisa will have to meet me at the tombstone!"


    In the end, he asked with real feelings, you must be able to understand me in the same situation as me, right?


    Officials Well, it''s really their majesty''s style to be so chivalrous and rogue.


    Accept your fate.


    During this period of time, the housekeeper ran between the officials and the king, constantly conveying the king''s will to the compilation officials. He was originally friendly, but at this time, the officials began to feel numb conditionally when they heard the housekeeper''s steps, because it often represented what harsh requirements the king put forward.


    "It''s a terrible way to record."


    When the compilation officials were full of bitterness, the king looked through the completed part of the compilation in his office and commented mercilessly.


    The Duke of Buckingham, sitting opposite the king, took a glance at the unprecedented neat and clear tax book, and finally chose to be silent.


    It''s winter. It''s not bad to move your fingers.


    While the king mocked the tax book in a mean and tricky tone, he quickly read it. During this period of time, his workload even exceeded those of the compilation officials. Every finished volume was examined and approved by the king himself. If there was any ambiguity, he had to call them back and ask them to do it again.


    The king added "reform" to his long-term plan. Oh, and then there is the royal officials''re education.


    God bless the royal officials and hope they are strong enough.


    "What are you worried about? Your majesty. "


    The Duke of Buckingham noticed that after the king closed the tax register, he did not immediately call in the housekeeper. Buckingham Duke''s workload during this period is not small, he and the king together with the advisory team based on these surveys to analyze the appropriate Sheriff candidates.


    "Five port alliance."


    Answered the king.


    The five port alliance has privileges, and their tax system is separate. The scope of the king''s investigation does not include the autonomous cities of the five port alliance.


    It''s not hard to guess how many pounds of money slip through the king''s pocket every year.


    However, it was not because of this that the king thought of the five port alliance.


    It''s for the black death.


    According to information from the devil, the outbreak of the black death is not only in Legrand. Nowadays, shipping is booming, and shipping is also an important way to spread the black death. If the customs can not be effectively controlled, then even if the devil can solve the plague in Legrand in some ways, the black death may soon break out again in Legrand.Even if it is not for the sake of the "uncrowned king", the king must thoroughly solve the five Port Alliance before the black death.


    The king sighed.


    "Hold a council meeting."


    The king put down the tax register and acquiesced to pass his examination. He looked out of the window quietly.


    The Duke of Buckingham followed the king''s eyes and saw the snow covering the land of Legrand. The Duke sighed with relief and complexity:


    How heavy is the burden of a country? It''s a no question answer, because only the one with the crown knows.


    Not on the head, but in the heart.


    But in the heart wears the crown person, is always disdains to say carries the burden to have the weight.


    "To your will, your majesty."


    Said the Duke of Buckingham.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As October was about to pass, the king issued a summons to the whole territory of Legrand. [1]


    but unlike in the past, the scale of this meeting is unprecedented. A total of nearly a thousand representatives were qualified to participate, among them, in addition to the regular local nobles, there were also more representatives of the town''s liberal people. Compared with the representatives of the free people who are allowed to participate in the meeting, the representatives of the king''s chamber of angar state who are also qualified to participate in the meeting are not difficult.


    In addition, as a special member of Legrand, the five port alliance also has its own representatives.


    During this period of time, the five port alliance has been too quiet, but this kind of silence, like the king''s own silence, is unusual.


    Finally, the representatives of the five port alliance set out from the port of kossia.


    It''s a trivial matter that attracts no attention. A low-key young man has been added to the delegation.


    As the winter snow shrouded the Empire, people began to gather towards the capital.


    Nervous, excited, upset All kinds of emotions are surging under the ice of the Empire. Only the one who occupies the throne knows what the real purpose of this meeting is.


    The largest parliament in the history of the Legrand empire is coming.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s a big deal, my dear majesty."


    A letter of hard to tell what material it was was was unfolded by a pale and slender hand, and the devil quickly scanned the content above. He sighed.


    A crow quietly stopped in front of the devil on the black dead tree, it has dark red eyes, heard the devil''s words should be called twice.


    "Shut up, monra."


    The devil yelled without hesitation.


    The crow, known as "monla", ignored his scolding and continued to call at him in an ugly, short and urgent voice.


    "Come on, come on, what''s the use of your pushing me all the time?"


    As soon as the devil''s hand was raised, the letter burned in mid air and turned into fragments. Then those fragments dispersed and turned into a beautiful black butterfly.


    "The law hangs on the earth, separating heaven and hell It''s not time. We need to wait. "


    Maybe the "law" in the devil''s mouth worked, and the crow quieted down.


    The black butterfly slowly flies forward.


    The devil raised his head, looked at everything in front of him, and sighed in seclusion You said, "I''m going in now. Will the Lords join hands to pursue me?"


    In front of the devil stands a terrifying purgatory door, which seems to be composed of blood color and dark color surging together, there are faint tears pouring out from behind the door, like thousands of souls are broken, also like thousands of ghosts are grinning. The ancient words are engraved on the side of the door:


    from then on, you enter the miserable city.


    From then on into the abyss of pain.


    From then on into the doomed crowd. [2]


    below are two lines that have been erased with swords by people, let''s call them human. I can''t see what they are.


    Then there is:


    before me, there is nothing but eternity.


    I am with heaven and earth; forever. [3]


    "I hope there is no one behind the door." The devil murmured, but he didn''t look nervous, even vaguely expecting, "you know, I''m going to clean the palace for your majesty. Alas It''s a trivial, troublesome and sweet job


    The crow cried out in anger again.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot that you can''t serve your majesty now."


    The devil apologized hypocritically, but there was a trace of presumptuousness in his smile.


    The crow flew up angrily, flapping its wings around the devil, intending to peck the devil''s eyes But it''s just intent.


    Just like the Lords of hell gnash their teeth at this guy, but no one really wants to provoke him, the crow has been careful to draw a line in his heart, not to let himself cross the line that offends the devil.


    BecauseThe whole hell. This guy''s a complete lunatic.


    "The kingdom of a thousand years is coming. He calls the seven angels to go to the world with the trumpets in their hands. The rivers will become a sea of blood, and the pestilence will swim the continent with the dead fish..."


    The devil gently hummed the ancient sacred hymn, stepped on a skeleton that did not know what it was, and walked forward. The gate of the great purgatory stood in front of him, and the ancient taboo blocked the connection between the world and hell.


    "The seven calamities of doomsday bring the final judgment."


    The crow watched the devil step in as if nothing had happened.


    The author has something to say: the most overbearing and unreasonable party in history -- his Majesty the king.


    According to the procedure of Edward III''s meeting, the parliament must be held in the name of the king, and the summoning order should be issued in advance.


    [2] [3] it is quoted from Dante''s Divine Comedy, and the subsequent hell setting will be adjusted to a certain extent by integrating various materials.

 Chapter 36

    Bloody, weird, as if don''t know the wind.


    The devil is standing on the black earth. It''s a pity that the back of the purgatory door is empty and there is no old friend he imagined to greet. Their manners are getting worse and worse. Maybe this time he should come to these lords of hell and repeat what is "decency"?


    The butterfly of the dead is flying up and down in front of us, guiding the way.


    The devil walked lightly across the scorched earth.


    The canopy here - if that''s what we call the canopy - is uneven dark red, just like the sky is bleeding all the time. The blood dripped down and turned into a dark red rain of sulfur fire. The rain of fire fell on the ground, and immediately there was a huge lake on the scorched ground. The white choking fog rose from the lake, and the slurry like fire was flowing slowly inside.


    This is a place where humans would never want to step in.


    Huge jagged ridges rise from the ground, and the peaks are strange, like a ferocious knife. The bodies of countless dead people hang on the blades stretched out from the mountain peaks and sway with the wind. They are either wrapped in long corpse cloth or covered in yellow white clothes.


    The long river of hell, like the blood vessels of the dead, meanders away. The river of hell is still, but at first glance, it is thought to be flowing. However, if you look at it carefully, you will find that it is not the river that flows, but the countless souls crowded in the river. Some of them are complete, some of them are broken, and some of them even merge with other souls and trudge forward.


    The devil walks along. He passes by the boiling sulfur fire lake without any damage, and then passes through the rows of corpses. Finally, he comes to the river of hell, where the ghosts are separated to the left and right silently, making way for the devil.


    He finally arrived in front of a castle that would only be described in the most insane legend.


    The black giant stone castle rises from the ground. The castle is built on a sharp and steep mountain. The big and small spires are fused with the forest of black stones. It is difficult to distinguish where is the top of the tower and where is the peak stone. Huge pale snake bones winding across the whole mountain, connecting the castle with the earth, that is the castle steps.


    The snake bones are astonishingly long. The curved radian has a deep aesthetic feeling. The twisted joints seem to be filled with the soul of a cold and cunning creature. The slender spines fly out obliquely, forming the delicate decoration of the castle. The giant snake''s skull was low and attached to the ground, showing a submissive posture.


    The entrance to the castle is Shekou.


    "Long time no see."


    The devil spoke briskly.


    His voice fell, and countless wings fluttered in the air. Groups of strange bony birds fluttered from the shadow of Blackstone castle. They hovered in the sky. The sound of bony wings rubbing and colliding could be called beautiful, which is the melody that can''t be possessed by human beings.


    Snake bones begin to move one by one, as if the giant snake is back to life!


    "It''s time to wake up!"


    He said lightly, rarely without any frivolous disguise.


    When the devil opened his hand, tens of thousands of black butterflies poured out. They looked so thin that they could be broken by the wind. But in fact, they whirled and brought up the shrill wind.


    The world is suddenly noisy.


    Invisible, this seems to have been dead for a long time hell began to send out its cheers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The bell of St. Louis was rung.


    The penetrating bell reverberates over most of METZL castle. In the cold air, the pale sun rises from the horizon, the sun spreads, the ice crystals and snow reflect the sun''s light, and the night is mercilessly dispersed.


    It has been a long time since the king issued the summoning order, and all the parliamentary representatives from different parts of Legrand have come to METZL.


    Today, the largest parliament officially opened.


    The delegates arrived at the main gate of the Rose Palace in the early morning, waiting in the open space where the Warrior Queen Elinor carried out the first noble massacre. The snow had been cleared, the red carpet spread out, and the palace guards, dressed in armor, with their hands on the hilts of their swords, stood on both sides of the main gate without squinting.


    The last morning bell struck heavily, and the gate of the palace opened on time.


    At this moment, the biggest power and the supreme glory of the whole empire opened the door for everyone. At that moment, there seemed to be invisible waves rising from the palace, which was enough to make everyone dizzy. The delegates looked at each other and stepped into the heart of the Empire under the guidance of the attendants.


    The scarlet rose flag fluttered over the top of the palace, hunting and fluttering.


    The opening ceremony of the parliament was held in the color room of the Rose Palace, which was different from the previous temporary meetings. At this time, all the candles in the color room were lit, and the whole huge room was as brilliant as gold. All the fireplaces were lit, and the fire filled the room with domineering heat, mercilessly expelling the cold.


    Apart from the big nobles, the small nobles, the representatives of the common people met their king for the first time.He sat in the center of the conference hall.


    The throne, which symbolizes the supreme power, is very beautiful, but the king himself is more beautiful than the throne. All the words used to describe dignity and luxury can be used in the king.


    This is a formal ceremony. The king is wearing the crown which has been handed down for thousands of years. In the middle of the crown is inlaid with red rose like gems. Under the crown, the king''s face even surpasses all the legendary gods. His ice blue eyes coldly look down on everyone, but people feel that it should be like this.


    The king wore ceremonial Royal attire.


    The golden thread embroiders the scarlet Cape cage with complex rose pattern. On his shoulders, the golden tunic also has gorgeous embroidery. He held the golden scepter in his hand, and the symbol of the rose family was worn on his cold white fingers.


    Under the candlelight, he is the glory itself.


    Next to the king, on the left side, the secular nobles represented by the Duke of Buckingham are seated according to their titles, while on the right side, the church nobles headed by the Archbishop of St. Wes are seated according to their positions.


    The long table where the king was sitting was the power table of the whole empire.


    Everyone sat down, and the official stood up and began to preside over the opening ceremony. Legrand''s official is older than the Duke of Buckingham. He wears a heavy wig and an iron rose badge on his dark red robe, which shows that he is a firm royalist in the "Rose change".


    The old official stood upright, his wrinkled hand holding a long speech, and he tried to speak clearly and loudly.


    **The official originally felt that he was too old to bear the heavy responsibility, and wanted to give this glorious opportunity to other judges. But the king rejected his proposal.


    If anyone dares to laugh at the opening ceremony, he will wait for his head to fall.


    So said the king.


    There was silence in the hall.


    People listen to the official read his speech word by word clearly. His voice is old but powerful. But gradually, his voice became a little hoarse, some frivolous aristocratic representatives just want to whisper, see the king on the throne looking at himself coldly.


    The snake like chill crawled over their backs, and no one dared to make a sound for a moment.


    In the speech, the official described the purpose, content, schedule and agenda of the session. Finally, the official announced that the meeting would be officially announced by the king of Legrand.


    **Guan closed his speech and said the last sentence aloud. He straightened his back with pride.


    "I announce -"


    the king stood up and his eyes swept across the hall.


    "This meeting officially begins!"


    His voice was clear and powerful, with irrefutable dignity.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall. People got up and bowed to the king deeply. At this moment, both nobles and citizens cried out, "God bless the king!"


    Parliament, here we go.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This time, the parliament changed the previous lengthy process and directly entered the most important part after the opening ceremony.


    Representatives at all levels began to submit petitions and grievances to the clerk of Parliament in turn. Under the chairmanship of the governor, members of the parliament divided into several groups and began to discuss the topics just submitted.


    There is no complicated etiquette, no feast, no performance to enjoy.


    This time, like a huge change in the participants, parliament is filled with a sense of urgency from beginning to end. There seems to be an invisible front in the air.


    Unlike in the past, when he attended the opening ceremony and left, it was not until the resolution session that the King appeared. This time, he sat on the top seat from beginning to end, and seemed determined to participate in the whole process.


    There is something different brewing in the air.


    Soon, that feeling was confirmed.


    Because for the first time liberal representatives who were allowed to participate in Parliament began to submit their petitions.


    A petition for the removal of the local sheriff.


    They have a tacit understanding. Every letter of consent is accompanied by a very detailed statement, which carefully explains the dereliction of duty of the sheriffs. According to the above, some of those sheriffs will even be thrown on the guillotine.


    Many sheriffs on the recall list attended the meeting, and they turned pale when they saw the petitions.


    Everyone looked at the king.


    No one believed that it was the king''s will that civilians could make such a detailed and orderly statement. As we all know, the king''s commissioners were flying all over the land of Legrand like black wings some time ago.


    The king who became the focus raised his eyes carelessly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, may I remind you that this is the Council? Please proceed according to the procedure you have always adhered to. "


    The members were speechless.


    In the past, when the king called a parliament to increase taxes, they resisted with a fixed constitution. No one thought that one day the king would use the knife instead."Go on."


    Said the king.

 Chapter 37

    continue.


    The king''s orders came.


    The sheriffs on the list who attended the meeting were pale, but the representatives of the liberal people almost cheered. They didn''t believe that they could really get any good results at the meeting, and it was just a gamble to come by the king''s order, but now the balance of luck is tilting towards them.


    The discussion started again, but members knew that this was no longer a petition, but an unprecedented impeachment.


    It is not uncommon to take advantage of the parliament to bring a lawsuit against the minister appointed by the king.


    Since the Mad King Henry retreated to Parliament in order to launch the expedition war against Blaise, the parliament of Legrand had the right to impeach the "illegal ministers", but this was often the means by which the great nobles restricted the royal officials.


    For the first time since the establishment of the parliament, civilians have voiced their voices in the case of power.


    Although the power behind this voice comes from the king, at this moment, the representatives of the free people are still excited. If the king now asked them to swear allegiance to themselves on the spot, they could even kneel down and kiss the king''s boots.


    The heated debate broke out in a flash.


    The representatives of the freedmen, the judges and sheriffs who were instructed by the king, and the great nobles began to argue with each other. Out of the worry that one day this kind of impeachment may fall on him, even the great nobles who didn''t deal with each other before have to join hands now.


    But it was in vain.


    The civilian representatives vehemently accused the sheriffs of violating the laws of the Empire and wantonly embezzling and squeezing. Small things were exposed in detail by them, and the judges who were instructed by the king provided them with strong legal support.


    It was once said that the discussion session of the imperial Parliament was actually a quarrel in a large market.


    So this time, in the biggest market dispute, it is the representatives of the free people who hide the king''s will. They are simply majestic, under the detailed investigation data and many laws and regulations provided by the judge, they are pressed step by step.


    And the sheriffs are losing.


    The king, as the leader behind everything that happened, sat in his position as if he was just an outsider.


    He didn''t participate in the argument, just watched the petitions in groups coldly, and quickly discussed - or argued - the verdict. Those results will eventually be presented to the king by the magistrates, who will make the final judgment.


    The king had a clear scale in his heart.


    The Sheriff of Legrand had to undergo a major exchange of blood.


    This is not only for the military reform in the future, but also to strengthen the Royal control over the local government. Hundreds of years ago, crazy King Henry created the sheriff system by establishing the system of "my hire or my hire".


    In the beginning, the sheriff really helped the king to strengthen the local rule, because the position of sheriff was appointed by the king himself.


    However, with the passage of time, the Earl collar gradually overlapped with the scope of the county, and the sheriff system originally appointed by the king turned into an invisible "Sheriff hereditary system".


    It''s not something the king can tolerate.


    Sitting next to the king, the Duke of Buckingham was proud of his nephew.


    He knew that if the king had not spent so much effort to carry out such a detailed investigation before, and finally joined in the whole process of compilation, then today''s scene would never appear.


    Miracles never come out of thin air.


    Soon, this alternative impeachment one by one came to a conclusion, sheriffs were paralyzed in their position. The old magistrate came to the king''s table seriously with the resolution.


    The king took the decision of Parliament.


    Everyone looked nervously at the king.


    The verdict did not just deprive sheriffs of their posts.


    The anger of the liberal Representatives has been accumulating for a long time. They need to vent their anger, and the result of vent is severe punishment - some sheriffs are sentenced to imprisonment according to the severity of the crime, but more are sentenced to death.


    The sheriffs still had a fluke in their hearts.


    If it is true that according to the decision of this Parliament, the number of sheriffs to be executed will be as many as 56, some of whom are earls.


    Can''t the king really execute so many nobles directly?


    The representatives of the liberal people woke up from the brief joy of victory. They also looked at the king nervously, for fear that it would only be an empty joy in the end.


    The king read through the decisions of Parliament one by one.


    In the oppressed breath of the crowd, the king drew out some judgments and put them aside. The aristocrats showed a proud smile on their faces, and the representatives of the liberal people could not hide their disappointment, and their hearts sank heavily. They watched the king''s action without blinking.


    The king took up his pen.


    Surprisingly, he signed his name on all the verdicts.


    King, what does that mean?Everyone is confused.


    "These..."


    The king put down his pen, picked up the pile he had taken out and put on the other side, and handed it to the Duke of Buckingham at will.


    "Immediately."


    Do it now!


    As if there were thunder in the hall, everyone was stunned by the king''s words. I couldn''t even understand what the king meant for a moment, except for the Duke of Buckingham who took over the sentence.


    The old Baron stood up and showed the stack of special sentences to everyone:


    - the sentences of death penalty.


    "Take them out."


    Said the old Baron in a low and powerful voice.


    The door of the color room suddenly opened, the cold wind whistling in, and the candles in the hall suddenly swayed. In the cold air, a group of soldiers came in. They were wearing armor, swords and evil spirits. These were the royal soldiers brought by the Duke of Buckingham.


    In the exclamation of the sheriffs, they were as cold as steel, mercilessly pulled these old high guys out of their chairs and dragged them out from the long table gap in the hall like dead dogs.


    First there was a dead silence.


    After that, the representatives of the free people jumped up from their chairs and cheered loudly. They spontaneously bowed deeply to the king.


    "God bless the king!"


    "God bless Legrand!"


    The great nobles were as white as paper in the noise.


    They didn''t know that after everyone stepped into the palace, in front of the main entrance of the palace, where the samurai queen slaughtered a large number of nobles, the bright red carpet was quickly removed, and the high guillotine was soon built.


    All the executioners near melz had arrived at the Rose Palace three days ago.


    They have been waiting for orders for a long time.


    Following the Warrior Queen Elinor, Legrand''s second massacre against the nobility took place.


    The moment the king''s signature fell on the paper, the doomsday judgment fell on the sheriffs who had forgotten their duties.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    General Edmond sat in a more remote corner, watching all this develop rapidly.


    As the representative of angar state, it''s an unprecedented honor for him to step into the Rose Palace. Don''t expect to get a good seat. The heated debate just now has nothing to do with him. Angar state has always been in the state of autonomy.


    Engels are proud of bravery and ashamed of timidity.


    But at this moment, general Edmond felt a rare sense of timidity.


    A kind of fear grew out of control. He saw a kind of terrible power from the top young king. That is the will of the iron prince. Maybe one day, this young king will bring unprecedented changes to the whole world. At the moment when the king''s soldiers come in, general Edmond seems to see such a future.


    He suddenly felt very lucky.


    Fortunately, angar state made the right choice as soon as possible.


    What made general Edmond''s heart even colder was that the execution of so many sheriffs seemed nothing to the king himself.


    He calmly declared that parliament would continue.


    The nobles began to join the discussion with fear.


    No one criticized the king for his ruthlessness - they remembered the rumor that the king had compiled a tax register for the counties some time ago.


    They don''t know if they are also famous in the book, so they can only choose to be silent carefully, hoping that they won''t become the king''s next target.


    The meeting continued, and the Duke of Buckingham was the next to submit a motion.


    The Duke, on the ground that the brescian expeditionary army had not gone and that it was urgent to protect the safety of Legrand, made a request to the Council for the expansion of his own troops.


    Not long ago, one of the reasons that Lord Grice used to fight for the throne was the Blaise expedition. Now the Duke of Buckingham has brought it to Parliament again.


    The representatives of the liberal people who had just won a victory by relying on the king almost did not hesitate to pass the bill unanimously - it should be mentioned that the king also appointed a new sheriff on the spot, and the new sheriff is still within the acceptable range for the representatives of the liberal people in each county.


    The nobles deliberated cautiously for some time.


    They hate the exploitation of the king during this period, but the sheriffs have just lost their blood, and no one wants to be a bird.


    In the end, some aristocratic representatives chose to abstain, some church members expressed their opposition, while others agreed.


    The bill to expand the number of royal soldiers passed smoothly.


    The king''s plan advanced steadily.


    He knew that today he had forced the great nobles hard enough, so he stopped taking part in the next affairs and let them file a lawsuit on the territorial disputes.


    One of the unpleasant things happened.


    The nobles, represented by the Earl of const, submitted a letter of remonstrance to the parliament to "request a re survey of the royal forest", protesting that the royal forest had expanded three times as much as the lion''s age, and that the forest charter had become empty words. They asked the royal family to explain and respond to this.coming.


    General Edmond, who had been observing, subconsciously looked to the throne.


    Here we are.


    Said the king in his heart.


    He knew better than anyone how much pressure he had exerted on the nobles. These aristocrats, who have been rooted in Legrand for a long time, will never give up and accept the power stripping from the king. Now is the fight back from the nobility.


    The royal forest.


    This is a very easy to give the illusion of the word, from the surface, it seems that it is only the king''s own small forest, but it is not the case. The Royal Forest in Legrand covers a large area of land in the countryside, and it is not only woodland that is classified as "royal forest". [1]


    it all depends on the definition of the king himself and his Forest Officer.


    In purland''s time, the royal forest expanded infinitely. Now, as the Earl of const said in his admonition, it is unprecedented.


    The nobles are putting pressure on the king.


    When the king sent his commissioners to the counties, they were not idle. The nobles were also trying to collect evidence of the king''s violation of the forest charter, and attached a very strict indictment - the forest officers who sued the king.


    The evidence may not be as detailed as the king''s tax book, but it should not be underestimated.


    The admonition was sent to the king.


    The nobles were ready for the trial of the sheriff immediately after the king threw it on the ground.


    Whispering around.


    The king read the admonition. People peeped at the king, and then regretfully found that it was impossible to see from the look of the king what he was feeling and what he thought.


    The nobles were forced to sit in silence and refuse to participate in other discussions.


    In the tense atmosphere, the king finished the whole admonition. Instead of being furious, he laughed: "did you write this admonition in person? Mr. Comte


    The author has something to say: King: the guillotine is ready for you. Are you moved?


    [1] During the middle ages, the royal forest covered a wide area, and the relevant regulations were very strict. According to the book of doomsday judgment, nearly two-thirds of the 30 lands in William I''s period were designated as royal forests. There were often confrontations between the Parliament and the royal family on the royal forest. During the period of King John and Edward I, the nobles asked the king to make concessions on the royal forest.

 Chapter 38

    The king''s voice was soft, and he could not distinguish between joy and anger. The nobles thought that the king''s inquiry was intended to treat count const as the first bird to be dealt with.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    For a moment, the count of const felt like an ancient loyal minister who had the courage to dissuade tyrannical monarchs. In order to show the determination of the nobles not to give in, this admonition was drawn up and written by the count of const rather than his scribe. [1]


    count const replied forcefully, and was ready to speak eloquently on the spot if the king refused.


    The nobles cheered him low, calling him "extremely brave".


    "There are three spelling mistakes and four grammatical mistakes." The king picked up the quill and signed his name on it. Then he looked up at count const with a smile. "I will send a literacy teacher to your castle later. I hope I can see a qualified document next time. Isn''t it difficult for you?"


    Count const''s face was blank.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, followed by a burst of laughter.


    It''s disrespectful, but I have to say that the air is much happier.


    I don''t know which one called out in the crowd with his voice: "brave Mr. Comte, oh, may the Lord save your writing!"


    Count const''s face was red.


    He looked for fame, trying to find out which bastard fell into the well, only to see faces that couldn''t help laughing. Even the nobles who just cheered for him couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sit down, sir."


    The king handed the signed document to the magistrate.


    "There will be a new survey of the royal forest. I hope I understand what you mean. That''s what you want."


    In the king''s joking words, the atmosphere calmed down.


    The bloody massacre had just been so downplayed by the king that he seemed to show some sincerity - he didn''t intend to drive all the nobles to the guillotine.


    The nobles also felt that they had won some victories.


    So now on the whole, it can be said that everyone is happy.


    Only the Duke of Buckingham on one side sighed in his heart.


    After almost dying in the Kono forest, the king made up his mind to renovate the royal forest law. He was waiting for the nobles to make trouble about it, so that they could exchange what they had planned to do for some benefits.


    Sometimes it''s not necessarily a bad thing not to know the truth.


    God bless the proud nobles.


    "Well, let''s talk about one last thing." After waiting for a while, the king smiles, reaches for his hand and presses them down to make them quiet. "Come and talk about..."


    Half a hall apart, the king''s eyes fell on the representatives of the port citizens sent by the five port alliance.


    "About the port restrictions Ordinance."


    The king said briskly, in a very friendly tone, as if he were just talking about an ordinary, just a little thing. Of course, smart people know that''s the end of the day.


    The port restrictions Ordinance, which William III tried to implement, failed to implement.


    After the death of William III, the Duke of Buckingham had exhausted all his energy to keep the throne for his nephew, so the port restrictions Ordinance had been delayed. Today, for the first time, the king mentioned it in Parliament.


    The citizens'' representatives sent by the five port alliance are sitting in their chairs, but they are not very worried.


    As early as before joining the parliament, the five Port Alliance won the union of the great nobles along the southeast coast. The relationship between the five port alliance and the nobles in the coastal area was certainly closer than that between the king and them.


    They are partners in interests.


    The restrictions will not be passed.


    "Of course, after all, the regulations have been shelved for a long time, and some things still need to be modified."


    The king clapped his hands as if he didn''t see the calm look of the five port alliance. The king''s judges stood up, took out a legal document and distributed it.


    "May I trouble you to take a little time to see these changes?"


    When the representatives of the five Port Alliance looked at the documents distributed, they suddenly had a bad feeling. They nervously took over the new restrictions from the judge.


    For a moment, the whole hall was rustling.


    The king watched all the people''s faces, not surprisingly, looking at the aristocrats with a happy look on their faces, while the representatives of the five Port Alliance gradually lost their composure.


    The new "port restriction regulations" made some changes on the basis of the original. The 1 / 3P tax originally levied by the five port alliance was re judged and divided to the local nobles in the southeast according to the provisions of the Lord''s law [2]. In addition, there are several other new regulations, all of which rearrange the interests originally belonging to the five port alliance.The alliance between the ancient Hong Kong Alliance and the southeast aristocracy is by no means unbreakable.


    As long as there is interest competition, even the iron bucket will be full of holes.


    "Tell me what you think?"


    The king inquired in a friendly manner.


    The representatives of the five Port Alliance cast their eyes on the nobles who had made a private agreement with them.


    They are doomed to disappointment.


    The nobles were full of praise for this, as if they had lost their memory for a moment and turned a blind eye to their eyes. Many even stood up and praised the new regulations, saying that they inherited the legal spirit of Legrand.


    The representative of the five Port Alliance stood up. As soon as he was about to refute, the king clapped his hands.


    "All right, gentlemen." He ended the discussion. "It''s not early. Let''s vote. Everybody, please


    He took a deep look at the representatives of the five port alliance.


    Like falling into an ice cave, they watched one ally after another turn away from themselves.


    The southeast nobles, who thought they would be their comrades in arms, became their competitors.


    The bells of St. Louis are ringing.


    In the ringing of the bell over the Rose Palace, the voting ended, and the new port restrictions Ordinance was passed by a very high vote of approval.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the delegates left, they saw that the entrance to the palace was still bright red. The guillotine stood high, and the Sheriffs'' blood turned the snow red.


    Someone stood in front of the guillotine for a long time.


    He was the only one of the five main families of the five Port Alliance who came to melz castle, the head of the Dawson clan.


    The patriarch with brown hair and brown eyes looked at the frozen blood ice for a long time and finally made a decision.


    He raised his head and said, "I hope you will bless the rogrand and the Dawson family."


    It''s bound to be a busy and opposite winter.


    The newly appointed sheriffs rushed back, and the liberal representatives happily returned to the counties. The blood of the sheriffs who were executed was frozen into ice at the gate of the Royal Palace, while the civilians with dilapidated houses felt a trace of heat in the middle of winter. Even if the king''s intention is not so, things are moving in a good direction.


    Everything has become hopeful.


    Representatives of the five port alliance also returned with the new port restrictions Ordinance. This winter is just the beginning for many people, and some people already understand that the freezing winter of the five port alliance is coming.


    They either bow to the king or rise up against him.


    The five Port Alliance chose the latter.


    At the end of October 1432.


    In the first week after the end of the parliament, the five port alliance, led by the five families including gulos, protested to the Royal Court: they believed that the port restrictions Ordinance violated the various powers promised to them by the royal family since the 11th century and the spirit of freedom of the port city.


    Represented by the five port alliance, the chambers of Commerce along the Southeast Coast United to refuse to provide military services at sea for the royal family before the royal family made amendments to the port restriction Regulations [3], and also refuse to transport the materials needed to build castles for the royal family.


    The two important military castles that the king was building had to be stopped.


    The resistance movement of the five port alliance began.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You don''t seem very worried?"


    The Duke of Buckingham and the king walked slowly on the porch of the palace, talking as they walked.


    The Duke of Buckingham refers to the resistance movement of the chambers of Commerce in the southeast. Under the organization of the five port alliance, this time, the merchants of all sizes united to refuse to accept the king''s restrictions.


    The momentum is quite huge.


    The southeast is the richest place in Legrand, where the Empire''s commercial capital is located.


    But the king didn''t seem to take the union of merchants for granted.


    "It''s OK to transfer the materials for building military castles to land transportation." The king replied, "the Grus will be happy to take on this responsibility. Nor will angar state refuse a royal offer - they are so poor that even the chancellor of the exchequer can''t bear to negotiate. As for the businessmen... "


    The king laughed.


    "They are merchants, not nobles, not civilians. My uncle


    "You have an idea?"


    "What do businessmen want to be free for?" The king asked, and then answered himself, "the meaning of freedom itself is for profit. One simple thing Put the interests in front of them, they will make a choice faster than anyone else. "


    The king walked on the cold rock.


    "Look, an antitrust law, and you''ll see how fragile the coalition of businessmen is."


    Said the king softly.


    "I''ll see."


    Said the Duke of Buckingham gently.


    The king looked at the long corridor, the carved stone pillars standing in the forest, exquisite and slender, straight up. There was no warmth in the king''s eyes.He never jokes.


    Once on the table of power, all are hunters. If you want to treat other people as prey, you should be prepared to become prey one day.


    Never forget one thing -


    all of you are jackals and all of you are lambs.


    The author has something to say: the update time is at nine o''clock every night, and the next time the total amount of nutrient solution is 35000. The following remarks contain a discussion of the royal forest.


    [1] As early as the 13th century, it was very common for nobles to read and read, and other classes began to read. However, writing was a troublesome thing for many aristocrats at that time, which did not match their identity, so they would hire special writers.


    [2] Historically, in 1040, the Savior''s Monastery and St. Augustine''s Monastery had often had disputes over the right to levy a one-third Penny tax at sanwich.


    [3] The naval significance here is not equal to the modern navy, but refers to the navy in the middle ages. Taking the English Navy as the prototype, there was no formal naval management organization and professional navy soldiers in England at that time. The port city alliance provided important maritime military services for the royal family.


    Some introduction about the Royal Forest in the middle ages.


    It may be difficult to understand why there were all kinds of conflicts around the royal forest at that time. However, in the middle ages, royal forest was one of the king''s financial privileges.


    According to the forest law at that time, people were not allowed to hunt, graze and reclaim wasteland in the royal forest area. Those who break the law will be severely punished.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The direct purpose of the royal forest area is to protect the king''s hunting grounds and prey, so it can provide a variety of game food for the royal family. Through the sale of timber, hunting rights, grazing rights, reclamation rights and so on, the royal forest area could also bring stable income, which accounted for a certain proportion of the income of the kings in the early Middle Ages. Henry II and King John receive 2000 pounds and more than 3000 pounds each year from the royal forest ¡ª¡ªAs mentioned in Shi Cheng''s the financial privileges of the king of England in the middle ages, earls seldom earn more than 5000 a year. This is not a small sum. But in addition, by punishing those who violate the forest law, the king can get a lot of judicial profits.


    In Mr. Guo Feng''s "from protection to management: A Study on the forest income of the royal family of England in the Middle Ages", the various income of the royal forest at that time was introduced in detail In the middle ages, the royal forest occupied one third of the land of England in its heyday. As the private property of the royal family, it has been strictly protected by the forest law. In the 12th century, the strict enforcement of forest law brought many benefits to the royal family, and royal forest played an important role in the Royal income. From the end of the 13th century to the beginning of the 14th century, with forests becoming more and more the center of agricultural and industrial activities, the implementation of forest law changed from protecting Royal privileges to increasing the king''s income, and royal forests changed from protection to management. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ According to the forest law of the middle ages, the royal family enjoyed various privileges to the royal forest, such as hunting right, land leasing right, tree cutting right and necessary tax. And the exemption of these privileges, that is, concession, can bring a lot of economic benefits to the royal family. "


    From the standpoint of the latecomer, some things may seem inexplicable, but as long as you go into it and listen to it, you will find that things must have their reasons. History follows its own course.


    Here are some references for reference:


    [1] Liu Xixi. An analysis of the freedom of England''s forest charter in 1217 [J]. Theorists, 2018 (04): 62-70.


    [2] Guo Feng. Royal forests in Medieval England [n]. Guangming Daily, Guo Feng, 2012-12-05 (011).


    [3] from private law to public law: changes of forest law in Medieval England [J]. Journal of Capital Normal University (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION), 2012 (04): 29-35.


    [4] Guo Feng. Overview of forest court in Medieval England [J]. Journal of Shanxi Normal University (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION), 2010, 37 (02): 82-84 + 89.


    [5] Guo Feng. From protection to management: A Study on the income of the Royal Forest in Medieval England [J]. A study on productivity, 2010 (03): 134-135 + 142.


    [6] Chen Rihua. "Game and vegetation" - the problem of the Royal Forest in Medieval England [J]. Journal of Capital Normal University (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION), 2008 (05): 48-53.


    [7] Shi Cheng. The financial privilege of the king of England in the middle ages [J]. History teaching, 2006 (02): 4-11.


    in this paper, we discuss the financial privilege of the king of England in the middle ages

 Chapter 39

    North, Newcastle.


    As a result of last year''s Newcastle uprising, the king ordered the construction of a military castle here as the core hub to control Newcastle. The project has been going on for nearly 11 months, and the construction speed is not fast, because there are sporadic violent activities in the local area.


    At present, the transport ships that should have arrived a few days ago have not appeared, the construction has stagnated, and the Minfu and craftsmen who stay in Newcastle are anxious. They don''t know what happened, whether the project can go smoothly, and whether they can return to their hometown as scheduled.


    As the designer of the whole castle, James walked anxiously through a mess of wooden frames into the barracks of the military commander.


    "What the hell happened!"


    James angrily slaps a stack of material reports on the commander''s desk.


    "Stones can be excavated on the spot, but there is no wood! There''s nothing left! What do you want me to build? Is that your sincerity? Throw me to this ghost place, and then give me nothing, want me to make a castle for your great majesty out of thin air? Why doesn''t he take my head with him? "


    James''s anger is understandable. He would have been the designer of St. Giorgio''s Cathedral. As a result, after seeing his resume, the king ordered him to come to Newcastle, where the turmoil had just ended.


    The good thing is that James is very responsible for the architectural design. Although he is full of resentment against the king, he still tries his best to build the whole castle. It seems that he takes every building he designs as his own child.


    The commander has been pointing his nose and yelling at him these days. He is picky about the quality of wood and the hardness of stone Of course, the most common complaint is the slow transportation of raw materials, and the transport ship of the five port alliance has become "a pile of waste whose speed is slower than that of snails".


    Today, the commander is very calm.


    He poured James a glass of red wine: "the five Port Alliance ship will not come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    James''s incessant swearing stopped suddenly. He looked at the commander in amazement for three seconds, and then jumped up like an old cat stepped on its tail.


    "What! Are you going to abandon this half built castle? Lord! You blasphemers, you will... "


    "Stop, stop, stop! No matter what you say, I won''t go to hell immediately. "


    The commander stood up and pulled his cloak.


    "The ships of the five ports alliance will not come again, but the castle will continue to be built. Follow me."


    Newcastle is in the northwest of Legrand and the wind is blowing. James and the commander walked through the snow to the southwest gate of the castle. The gate of the castle was always closed in case of local rioters. The commander said a few words to the guard on the tower.


    The suspension bridge crunched down.


    The gate opens.


    "See."


    The commander said.


    James took two steps forward.


    The gate opened and the cold wind came in. Outside in the snow appeared a long line, flying scarlet flags, the Royal iron rose in full bloom on the flag by the cold wind. The team came slowly from far to near, with a small group of Armored Cavalry scattered around the team.


    James saw it.


    It''s a long transportation team!


    Their cars were loaded with neat piles of wood and other things, and the long motorcade came winding. The Armored Cavalry in front of the line found that the gate had been opened. He drove his horse forward and saw the commander and James standing behind the gate.


    The cavalry turned over and dismounted: "the first batch of materials have been escorted, and the remaining materials will be delivered as soon as possible."


    "What''s going on?"


    James looked at the wood and then at the commander.


    The commander rubbed his hands and laughed. He patted James on the shoulder: "my dear Mr. designer! You should take your eyes away from the stones and timber. Our supplies will be delivered directly from angel in the future! How much wood do you want? It will never be rotten wood soaked in seawater! "


    It took James a long time to understand why.


    Angar Pradesh has the highest density of forest in the whole of Legrand and the best quality of iron forest in the whole of Legrand. It is not far from Newcastle, but before that, the relationship between angar state and the royal family was tense, and the castle was built to guard against the attack from angar, not to mention the timber directly transported from angar.


    But now it''s changed.


    The kingdom of angar bows to the royal family. The highest quality iron trees will be continuously transported from the peaks of angar. The king will build the strongest castle.


    Also smiling were the cavalry on horseback.


    He was sent by the state of angar to protect the goods. He grew up in angel and was used to the fact that the angel people were poor in the lush forest. They live the toughest life on the most rugged land, but now the business gate of Legrand is open to them again.The timber was transported out of angar state, and gold pounds flowed into angar people''s pockets. They were even allowed to trade with other places on the way of escort. For the first time, goods that used to be obtained only through robbery can be obtained simply - if they can travel peacefully, who wants blood and death?


    This is just the beginning. The day when angel could not afford a button on the king''s clothes with one year''s tariff revenue will be gone.


    "From angel to Newcastle, where the rose flag will fly, the blood of the Empire will never stop!"


    Said the cavalry, bending over and swearing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The king received a report that the castle building was continuing.


    Along with that, the architect James, who never wanted to appear in the report, attached a letter.


    In the letter, the guy who seemed to be full of architecture praised the king''s achievements, and then he made a request to the king. The iron wood transported by angel grows for a long time and is extremely hard. James has a new idea: he wants to give full play to the military function of the castle. He wants to build a higher exploration building than originally planned and build more military towers to take care of each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­ They will be the observation tower standing on the earth. If they can use the hard crossbow forbidden by the Pope, they can even be called the terrible killing machine There will be no place to hide all the changes on the northern grassland... "


    Finally, when it comes to his ideas, James''s style becomes fanatical.


    When the king saw this, he always felt that the tone was familiar: "did our madman academy miss a member?"


    Look at the church designer. He''s a war machine maniac.


    At the end of the letter, James revealed his real intention:


    - he reached out to the king for money.


    The king crossed out James''s skyrocketing price and ruthlessly wrote another number.


    More money?


    OK, let''s wait until the five Port Alliance sinks.


    The royal family is really poor now.


    Although it is cheaper to buy timber from angel than to prepare transportation by the five port alliance, the quantity is huge. In addition, after the sheriff''s change of blood, the militia recruitment and selection began. Some time ago, after the parliament agreed to the royal family''s request to expand private soldiers, Baron Hearn began to be busy.


    The king did not intend to choose his own private soldiers from the noble knights, so his military reform was just a dead letter.


    The new soldiers will be chosen from all over the country and avoid too much contact with the old nobles.


    According to the king''s request, this newly established private soldier can not be strong enough at the beginning, but should have high potential - as long as there is potential, it can be cultivated through later training. Although Knights of noble origin have better physical fitness than civilians, their loyalty The king had to make a question mark.


    Every day the army maintains, it will spend a day''s grain and pay


    All in all, in a word: income can''t make ends meet.


    The king was more and more eager to let the five Port Alliance sink into the sea with their broken monopoly system.


    He put aside his pen, took out the port of Legrand free trade act, which had already been drafted, and checked it.


    The name of the bill was drawn up by the king himself. When he wrote down the word "freedom", he laughed vaguely.


    It''s time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The resistance movement of chambers of Commerce in Southeast China has developed to the stage of collective strike.


    The busy port was quiet at this time, and the ships were berthing quietly in the port. A large number of goods on the ship are not unloaded. Workers who help load and unload goods gather at the wharf every day to watch the merchant ship sigh anxiously. The suspension of the port and the strike of businessmen have a huge impact.


    At this time, snowy petitions flew from all over the country to the capital.


    Those affected by the merchant revolt expected the movement to subside as soon as possible - no doubt they wanted the king to make concessions.


    However, despite the increasing resistance of the southeast chamber of Commerce, the royal family never gave in.


    The local nobles in the southeast chose to stand on the sidelines - the new port restrictions Ordinance has a great attraction for them. However, they do not intend to support the king, because the current situation seems to be more favorable to the five port alliance, and the royal family seems to be more unable to bear the business stagnation in the southeast.


    It is said that the gulos family has prepared a feast in advance to celebrate the victory at kosiya port, the headquarters of the five port alliance.


    As the situation developed, even small chambers of Commerce and small cities became uneasy, the royal family finally responded.


    The king published a new maritime commerce act.


    Legrand Port Free Trade Act.


    This is a regulatory and antitrust bill in the name of "freedom.".


    This bill broke the dream of the victory of the five port alliance.


    Almost at the first time when the bill was published, the call order of the full meeting of the five Port Alliance flew from the port of kosiya to various coastal commercial cities.The king did give in.


    But not to the five port alliance, but to all southeast coastal businessmen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cotsia port, all members of the five port alliance meeting held.


    Unlike the five Port Alliance fraternity, the all member meeting of the five port alliance includes all members except the core five ports. There is a strict hierarchy in the five port alliance, and each city chamber of commerce is divided into formal alliance members and informal alliance members depending on its specific strength.


    All along, the leading role of the conference has been the core five ports.


    But today it has changed.


    The meeting was quiet.


    The face of the gurus patriarch was more ugly than before. The Dawson family refused to attend all the five Port Alliance meetings after they left the fraternity last time. The rest of the three business families sat at the top, their faces uncertain.


    "Your attitude towards the new bill is amazing. Do you really think it''s a freedom bill? That is the unified jurisdiction of the chamber of Commerce directly set up by the royal family. Do you intend to give up the autonomy that we have gained by sacrificing our efforts several times? "


    His voice smothered his anger.


    There was still silence in the meeting hall, and silence itself was a terrible gesture.


    "It''s you who have autonomy, not us."


    Finally, someone spoke.


    He is a representative of the Hennessy City Chamber of Commerce. Heinz is one of the formal members of the five port alliance, and gulos thought that the first to speak would at least be an informal member. The representative of Hennessy City Chamber of Commerce stood up.


    "Heinz joined the five Port Alliance three years ago, because if we did not join the alliance, our ships would not be able to pass through the main ports smoothly, and we would have to bear twice the lighthouse tax as others."


    "After you became members of the alliance, did the alliance not share the privilege of Shougang with you? No protection for you? " Asked gulos.


    "If you say that privilege of giving more than giving is protection and equal treatment, then I have nothing to say." The representative of Hennessy chamber of Commerce replied coldly, "when we join the alliance, the citizens can indeed use the title of" Baron "of the alliance, have seats in your brotherhood, and speak on alliance affairs."


    He spoke more and more quickly, obviously resenting for a long time.


    "But that''s all!"


    He pointed out sharply.


    "We must share the naval services of Shougang [2], bear the expenses of Shougang''s participation in Parliament and various royal ceremonies, and provide Shougang with a large amount of alliance fees every year! But we don''t have the right to vote! What''s the use of participating in various affairs? We are dumb and bystanders! Who wants to take away such privileges and autonomy! "


    "Heinz chamber of Commerce officially withdrew from the five port alliance!"


    The representative of Hennessy chamber of Commerce tore off the emblem of the five port alliance from his chest and threw it on the ground. He looked at gulos and stepped on it directly in front of him.


    The gurus clan leader almost didn''t fall down in a breath.


    The five ports alliance takes the five first ports as the core, and the white ship with the logo of the gurus family is in the middle of the badge.


    "Please allow me to leave."


    Another representative of the city chamber of commerce took off his badge.


    "I also don''t think that we in Kuwait have real autonomy - our municipal officials are sent from Shougang. In that case, isn''t it the same for those who accept the royal family?"


    Another man stood up.


    Metal badges are thrown on the ground or on the table, making a clear sound.


    Gulos, who had always been a tough old man, sat in his seat with no expression on his face, while the heads of the other three families were uncertain.


    Why did it become like this?


    Because of the new bill issued by the king.


    According to the Legrand Port Free Trade Act, all chambers of Commerce, large and small, along the southeast coast will be treated equally.


    The privilege of Customs Protection originally belonging to the five port alliance will be abolished. The franchise of wool red wine granted to the five Port Alliance in the 13th century will no longer exist. The duty of governor of the five Port Alliance in supervising the southeast market will be abolished. The five port alliance will no longer have the right to tax businessmen for managing lighthouses


    As long as businessmen announce their withdrawal from the five port alliance and join the "free chamber of Commerce" to be set up under the supervision of the royal family, they will be able to enjoy these rights.


    The king''s purpose is clear.


    Like a black sheep, he was willing to turn over all the powers to all the businessmen in exchange for the collapse of the chamber of Commerce Alliance built by the five port alliance.


    "Damn it! Is he crazy?! How dare he let everyone have that right! "


    Gulos couldn''t help cursing at the empty meeting hall.


    Only the first members of the five Port Alliance remain here.


    "What are we going to do?" Looking at her white gloves, Mrs. poisonous spider in a graceful black dress asked softly, "you know, it seems that the Dawson family is going to throw themselves into the arms of the king? What about us? Like him? "


    "No way."Gulos flatly refused.


    He looks uncertain.


    "There are others who can help us." He said slowly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the palace, the king read the news from the southeast.


    "Without a rotten trunk, why should it fall when the wind blows?"


    The king sighed.


    The housekeeper came in softly: "someone wants to see you."


    "Who?"


    The housekeeper looked a little complicated: "your Scientists. "


    It was very difficult for him not to say the word "lunatic" directly.


    The author has something to say: [1] after the 13th century, the privileges of the first port of the five port alliance of England were greatly different from those of ordinary members.


    [2] The first port refers to the five core port cities


    here

 Chapter 40

    "Go away! Don''t point your knife at me


    As soon as the king and the housekeeper arrived at the gate of the Academy of future Sciences, which was blocked by the Royal Guard, they heard the angry curse of the Knight Commander.


    The housekeeper looked at the king in silence and solemnity.


    "It seems that our geniuses are very energetic." The king said carelessly, "I hope he doesn''t really make our vow Knight captain anxious."


    In the Academy of Sciences, the knight looks warily at the anatomist, wearing exquisite iron armor. A fine structure of the human body was pinned on the wall, and on the test bench in front of the anatomist was a corpse which was forced to cover with white cloth by the Knight Commander - probably to prevent the king from seeing such a bloody scene.


    The anatomist was holding a knife to the knight''s Changbi, reciting words.


    The knight''s hair stood upright, and he felt that he was not a living man in his eyes, but had white bones and countless blood vessels


    "Your Majesty."


    When the knight saw the king coming in, he quickly saluted respectfully. There was a faint melancholy in his heart - he was happy to serve his majesty, even if he gave his life, but the king sent him to take care of these lunatics Oh, my God! Can he ask his majesty for a change of job?


    "Well done."


    He nodded slightly.


    The knight long subconsciously stops straight back, feels incomparably glorious.


    The housekeeper patted him on the shoulder, quietly encouraging him. For the Lord''s sake, please insist on fighting with these lunatics.


    "Well, Mr. Jacobs, please stop your work for a moment, and bring your companions here." The king clapped his hands in the hall.


    As soon as the king''s voice fell, there was a loud noise from upstairs.


    The housekeeper immediately stepped forward and guarded the king behind him.


    The Knight Commander skillfully drew out his sword and rushed up the stairs: "how many times have I warned you -"


    "- no gunpowder experiment in the room!"


    "No - not even a pound!"


    "I''m going to throw you all in the snow!! You bastards! "


    The knight''s roar echoed in the room.


    The housekeeper looked at the king.


    "Yes, my dear Mr. steward." The king''s face didn''t change. The chemist brothers still had some points. They didn''t really make a big bang. Of course, they probably couldn''t make a big bang for the time being. "I''ll let them live alone in another house, OK?"


    "A penny, they definitely burned their hair again."


    The architect came out of his room, dressed neatly and with every hair combed.


    "Bet."


    The astrologer who just arrived took out the money.


    The anatomist tried to join the gamble, but the architect always kept at least half a hall away from him, so as not to fight with the guy who used the knife very smoothly because of his cleanliness.


    In a moment of confusion, the king met all his "gifted scientists.".


    "Gentlemen, my housekeeper has prepared a lot of hot oil for you. Can you tell me that the fire rack at the door needs to be used?" When the knight got the news that the king was coming, he cleaned the hall and put a long table and some chairs. The king sat down at the table, his fingers touching each other, and looked at his scientists with a smile.


    "We think those frames look better when they don''t turn into charcoal."


    The madmen who made the Knight Commander furious every day had a kind of intuitive awe for the young king, and they restrained themselves in front of the king.


    The anatomist was the first to speak. He proudly showed the king the human anatomy he nailed in the hall: "Your Majesty, I can confirm that human blood really circulates into the heart. Let those idiots of the church take their" natural aura "to see their God! Blood circulation is determined by the structure and function of the heart itself! The human body itself is the greatest creation


    That''s why the king likes these "lunatics".


    The ultimate pursuit of knowledge in a certain field makes them sneer at the Holy See''s way.


    Then the pharmacist came forward with his bacterial map, which he worked with the doctor who was trying to cut the brain with a knife. Two people hit it off, crazy idea hit a place.


    It''s worth mentioning that astrologers also have a lot of credit for the research achievements of pharmacists, that is, pharmacists have robbed astrologers'' telescopes for observing the sky and transformed them into their own experimental instruments.


    Although the microbial structure map is still very crude in the eyes of the king, it has been on the right path.


    He looked at it and nodded, "I''ll ask you to make the right tools for you. Next time, please don''t rob your companion, sir."


    The architect took out his handkerchief and wiped the table. Then he opened the box he had brought with him and spread out a drawing to the king. After he was thrown into this place, the king sent a detailed map of the town - a small business town on the southeast coast.In addition to the drawing, the architect has a thick explanation, indicating all the details involved and his calculation data.


    "I''ll ask someone to evaluate it. First of all, congratulations on your great success," the king said


    The results of astrologers are very limited. However, it''s no wonder that he needs a long time and complicated calculation to survey celestial bodies. He looked pale and thought he was doomed, but the king was interested in one of the things he used to measure the angles of celestial bodies.


    He perfected an ancient measuring tool, the staff of Gilson.


    It''s a geometric tool for measuring the angular distance of celestial bodies, though it doesn''t have the same optical properties as a Night Walker. But it can measure the angle between any two stars at a certain point on the ground, so as to avoid the error caused by the change of the position of the ground reference and the observer. [1]


    "I hope you can continue to come up with something useful in the future." The king said kindly, "however, in order to show my respect to you, I will ask the manager to keep the hot oil for you. If you fail to achieve anything in the future Do you know what you should do? "


    Of all the people, the king had the highest expectations, no doubt the two chemists who nearly burned themselves to death again.


    The knight captain fished them out of the room.


    Thanks to the knight''s caution, he never allowed them to keep too much finished gunpowder in the laboratory.


    The king turned his eyes on the two brothers of chemists, who had just cleaned up their hair and looked particularly embarrassed.


    Gunpowder began to appear in people''s eyes in the 13th century. But in nearly three hundred years, gunpowder has not won much attention. Because of its high cost, its power is very limited at this time. In order to carry out military reform, the king asked the Duke of Buckingham in detail about the current situation of weapons.


    The answer is disappointing.


    Nowadays, the composition of gunpowder that can be linked with "Military" is mainly saltpeter, sulfur and charcoal. Among them, the proportion of nitrate is as high as 66.5% - 75% [2]. Nowadays, the prices of niter and sulfur are very expensive, and both Legrand and Blaise need to import gunpowder.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the power of gunpowder is limited at this time.


    The use of gunpowder on the battlefield is mainly to launch "fireball" and "fire bottle" made of gunpowder with the help of riprap machine. There are also some artillery attempts, but under the condition of limited technology, the artillery can kill more people than the enemy. [3]¡­¡­ But for hard castles, they''re just monsters with a lot of noise and bravado.


    "We improved the powder from powder to granule." [4]


    the elder chemist replied concisely.


    "Explain?"


    "Can we give you a specific demonstration?" The younger chemist''s younger brother asked, excited in his eyes.


    "No, No."


    The housekeeper answered loudly in front of the king with a thump in his heart. He didn''t care when the two gunpowder maniacs would blow himself up, but even if the king just lost his hair, he had to jump into the river and kill himself.


    "Don''t be so nervous." The king looked amusingly at the housekeeper who wanted to put the chemists on the rack. "Of course I won''t let them demonstrate here. I''ll invite the Duke to come and see it


    After all, he needed to discuss with the old Duke how powerful the new gunpowder could be in actual combat.


    "All right."


    The chemist''s brother was obviously disappointed. He had a passion for explosions.


    "But there''s another thing we''ve accidentally restored in the experiment, which your majesty may be interested in."


    "Tell me about it."


    "Ancient flame." [5]


    the chemist''s brother replied.


    The king sat up straight.


    "I hope you''re not kidding."


    The king looked at the two chemists and said slowly.


    "Otherwise, it will be a luxury for you all."


    Ancient flame.


    This is an unforgettable scar of the rose family.


    This is not a strange word. It used to be the weapon used by the Vatican on the other side of the abyss channel to deal with Legrand.


    In the fifth century, the black death of Legrand had subsided. Dissatisfied with the control of the imperial court, the rose royal family once launched an expedition to defeat the imperial court and regain the supreme glory of the royal family.


    As long as the Church of the holy see is reduced to ashes, the light of faith spreading on the land of Legrand will be extinguished.


    At that time, Legrand sent nearly a thousand ships. When they arrived at Sanling Bay, where the Holy See was located, the Holy See''s warships appeared in front of the world for the first time. White ships scattered lightly on the sea, and priests in white robes poured black liquid into the sea.


    Something that was difficult for the people of Legrand at that time to understand happened.


    With the help of the northeast wind at that time, nearly a thousand rogrand ships swept through the sea.The red fire is rolling on the sea, and the brave warriors are dead before they set foot on the battlefield. They roar and want to jump into the water to fight the fire, but the water is fire. The black smoke floated up into the sky like a poisonous snake, and the friars on the white warship of the Holy See sang ancient songs.


    "God is the judge of justice


    and the God who is angry with the wicked every day


    "


    He also prepared the killing equipment


    what he shot was a rocket


    "


    in the solemn hymn, the warriors of Legrand were reduced to ashes in the flames. The three princes of the rose family, who led the army, were also buried in the sea of fire. Before their death, they did something that they did not feel ashamed of the glory of rose. They endured the burning of the fire, drove their warships across the line of fire, and died with a holy ship.


    But nearly a thousand rogrand warships were reduced to ashes in that war.


    The holy court called that kind of fire burning on the sea "ancient holy fire", which was the most dignified time of the holy court. They established their position with that war and declared to the world that "God looks at the earth, and all those who do not obey will accept the fire of the end.".


    After that war, the rose family had to suppress their anger and hatred and accept the kingdom of God. Later rose family historians will remember the war clearly, how many people died, and how much shame Legrand suffered after the war.


    It was a bloody scar.


    However, every crown prince of the rose family will be repeatedly taught about the past.


    The more pain, the more anger. The more anger, the more powerful. It was in this pain that the rose family survived the most difficult period, which led to the establishment of the mad king, the fight of the lion king, and the revival of the glory of William III''s unification of the thirty-six states.


    But that doesn''t mean people can make fun of it.


    There was no smile on the king''s face. His eyes were like a winter glacier. Under the glacier was an untouchable abyss. His tone was still soft, but the keen lunatics felt a terrible danger enveloped in the hall.


    "Yes, it''s not a joke."


    The elder chemist replied.


    "We made the ancient flame."


    He stood up straight, very proud: "it''s not a holy fire that can be used by any God, mortals can also create it!"


    The king watched the chemist for a long time.


    Finally, he slowly smiles and raises his hand to applaud the proud chemist.


    "Congratulations. From this moment on, you are the dean of the first Academy of Sciences in Legrand."


    The author has something to say: in the evening, there is a chapter of 35000 extra nutrient solution, the usual time is relatively late, don''t wait ~ it''s the same when you get up tomorrow.


    This chapter is also known as "tyrant and his mad scientists"


    [1] the prototype is "Jacob''s stick". According to the records, it does have the function as mentioned in the article, which was mentioned by Levi Ben Gilson, a Jewish Spanish astronomer at that time. It was appreciated by the then Pope Clement VI.


    [2] The data comes from the Spanish Arabic encyclopedia knowledge compilation from 1275 to 1300. At that time, it was a kind of gunpowder with strong explosive effect and could be used in military.


    [3] A very typical example, in 1460, King James II of sugra died in the siege of Rutgers Fort due to the sudden explosion of his artillery. In fact, for a long time, European cannons were used in the same nature as stone catapults. They were used to throw stone bombs into castles to destroy houses and churches, but they were not used to destroy the city walls, because their impact was very limited.


    [4] The transformation of powder powder into particle powder is a key step in the revolution of powder powder in Europe. William H. McNeill''s prototype is actually Greek fire, which was used by Byzantine army in fighting against Arabs in 678. It can burn on the water.

 Chapter 41

    "The ancient flame is the ancient flame."


    The Duke of Buckingham murmured to himself as he saw the fire burning on the ice lake. His gray hair was blown by the wind, and his steel blue eyes were a little moist at that moment.


    "A thousand years."


    Why did the proud Rose Family bow to the gods for a thousand years?


    They are clearly the maniacs who dare to build a mortal palace in the heart of the dragon!


    Everything is ultimately attributed to the "war of divine punishment". Legrand''s warship was burned in the hymn of the holy court, and from then on, mortals were marked as servants of God.


    That war almost destroyed Legrand.


    Before the war of God''s punishment, Legrand was a unified and powerful empire, where the rose family''s badge passed, all the people were subject to it. When other countries fear the influence of the Holy See, they can be proud to refuse to accept alms from the gods. Legrand''s ships were able to cross the sea - at that time, it was Legrand who launched the expedition to Blaise.


    Nearly a thousand warships were burned on the sea, and the most important military force of Legrand was destroyed. It was the most elite Knights of Legrand who died together with the three princes. After the "war of God''s punishment", Legrand split up. At the most vulnerable time of the rose family, the Lords all over the world rebelled. Behind that, there were the Holy See and other countries.


    The empire fell apart overnight.


    At the most tragic moment, the people of the rose family took the palace as their last castle and fought for three days before they got reinforcements from the northern garrison.


    In that case, it was an incredible achievement to be able to guarantee the existence of Legrand.


    The empire is divided.


    With numerous states, the land of Legrand was involved in the long chaos again.


    "At that time, many people thought that the rose family would gradually disappear after that, but we survived." The Duke of Buckingham put his hand on the king''s shoulder. At this moment, he was like the king''s father. He slowly told his children about the ancient history and enmity, and then handed over the responsibility. "The rose family held the throne With blood, with bones. "


    Survive, and then try to regain glory little by little.


    Little by little, they went to invade the Divided States. At first, there were more than 100 States, then gradually there were less than 100, then 36, and finally the initial unification was completed in the period of William III.


    A thousand years of humiliation and bow, a thousand years of accumulated strength.


    "The end of the Betrayer will come, and the rose family will revive."


    Duke Buckingham slowly knelt down in front of the burning fire on the surface of the water. He put his head close to the land of Legrand. The blood dripping on the land from generation to generation brought out their hot temperature.


    The king stood behind him, gazing quietly at the rising fire.


    "In the future, we will be in charge of the ocean."


    He took the delivery from the Duke of Buckingham.


    A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. At the beginning, the holy court burned the pride of the rose family with this fire. Now they will burn the glory of the statue with a new flame.


    Blood debt, blood pay.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The king and the Duke of Buckingham, after witnessing the ancient flame burning in the hands of mortals, also observed the research results of the two chemists, that is, changing the powder into particle.


    As the two chemists said, the power of the powder changed into particles is much greater than before.


    "Still unable to break through the stone walls of the castle."


    The Duke of Buckingham pondered for a moment and shook his head.


    The king was not disappointed either: "but they are right, aren''t they? As long as we find the direction and go step by step, we can finally get what we want. "


    "You are right. Your majesty. " The Duke of Buckingham laughed. After seeing the ancient flame, he relaxed a lot, like a cloud that had been repressed in his heart had been dispelled, and he was full of vitality. "It can''t be used now, but it can be used in the future. If you really want it to play its power on the battlefield, you have to solve a problem... "


    "Well, I know what you''re going to say."


    The king sighed.


    Niter, niter, that damned expensive niter that needs to be imported And sulfur.


    "Now I think it''s understandable that the five port alliance often does robbery work." He had a headache. "Robbing is much cheaper than importing."


    "You seem to have an idea? To the five port alliance. " Asked the Duke of Buckingham.


    "It''s very difficult for the first port to accept our regulations - the free trade act doesn''t leave a way for them at all."


    The king and the Duke of Buckingham returned to the Rose Palace together, and the chemists had gone away with the research funds that the king had given them.


    "So..."


    The king paused.


    "Kill them."


    The Duke of Buckingham was not surprised by this answer.


    "Are you going to start a war?""Yes."


    The king admitted.


    The idea came from seeing the ancient flame.


    The king''s previous ideas were more inclined to break up the business foundation of the five port alliance and force them through invisible war. But judging from the reaction of the head of the gulos family during this period, this road was finally solved by force. It''s just that the buffer period is longer.


    But with the help of the ancient flame, things would be different.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The Duke of Buckingham did not object to the king''s decision.


    "Mobilize the Royal Fleet first After the other chambers of Commerce withdrew from the five port alliance, the number of ships in the first port was greatly reduced. Kosiya port was the only place they could defend and arrange for ships to arrive nearby. Let the governor of Customs in the southeast search their ships and detain their merchant ships for smuggling wool. "


    Speaking of this, the king gave a sneer.


    "They forbid other chambers of Commerce to trade in wool, but they smuggle wool by tons Is the royal family blind? Thanks to them, Legrand''s customs wool regulations are a laughing stock. "


    "What if they refuse to search? Your majesty. "


    "That''s treason." The king replied coldly, "the traitor is dead."


    "I think someone can help you." The old Baron smiles.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The foreign aid from the gurus came from overseas.


    The Holy See and the Holy See Empire directly controlled by the Holy See.


    If we discuss it carefully, the five port alliance and the Holy See still have a certain origin. Because the initial formation of the five port alliance was supported by local monasteries. However, in the later period, the mad king thought that the influence of the monastery was too great, so he removed their privileges and put them under the jurisdiction of the local nobles.


    In the archives of the Federation of the five ports, there are also some original documents of the monastery.


    One of the files records that when the monastery controlled the harbor area, it was trying to collect the holy things. However, before they finished collecting, the crazy King cancelled their privileges and even found an excuse to move them to a place.


    There is such a holy thing in the hands of the gurus family.


    He is willing to offer it to the holy see for the five Port Alliance in exchange for its military aid. However, before that, the holy things belonged to the gurus family, so he asked the other three families, the Dawson family, to move in and out with him.


    "The Vatican has rarely used their ships directly."


    The poisonous spider in a black dress still puts forward his doubts.


    "The papal envoys landed at the port controlled by kosiya." Instead of answering directly, patriarch gulos talked about the civil war launched by Archduke Grice. "He''s only 27 years old, but he''s already the cardinal in charge of one cardinal. Do you think that''s normal?"


    "Maybe he''s talented."


    "He''s the Pope''s favorite bastard." The gurus patriarch lightly said the secret of taboo that no one dares to export, "his mother has part of the blood of the gurus family."


    Everyone looked at the gurus patriarch in amazement.


    Some clues finally came together.


    The man who drew the line between Archduke Glasgow and the Holy See It''s the gulos family.


    They had a certain kinship with the most beloved illegitimate son of the Pope, and they took refuge with Archduke grace early. Only the gurus family could understand the needs of the Holy See and Archduke grace at the same time, and build a bridge between them. If grand duke Glasgow does succeed, then they will win the bet!


    The Holy See will not forget the contribution of the gurus family, nor will the Grand Duke of Glasgow forget their contribution.


    An inexplicable chill slipped on everyone''s back.


    How long has the gulos family been preparing for this plot?


    This is definitely not just a recent decision. It''s very likely that When the Cardinal was just born, the gurus family began to look for such a way. Therefore, the gulos family in the five port alliance is the strongest one against the royal family.


    They were making their stand.


    To the Vatican, to Lord Grice.


    "The holy court affects the trade of the most important harbor on the abyss sea. Sanling Bay is known as the Pearl of the abyss and the bridge between the continents. As long as we can get the support of the Holy See and rely on the whole abyss channel, no one will be able to take our things away The gurus patriarch said in a deep voice, "take a stand. If you promise, we will form a real alliance."


    "When will the fleet arrive?"


    Asked the head of the NYAS clan, marked by flamingos.


    "I''ve sent for the relic." The gurus clan leader showed a cold smile. "At this time, it should have been sent to the Pope, and the fleet can arrive in a week at most."


    "It doesn''t sound like a good idea to ally with the gulos."


    Mrs. poison spider sighed."But who left me no choice."


    She stood up, black skirt shrouded figure slim beautiful, the "snake and scorpion" famous lady smile: "so that''s it."


    The deep channel was covered with wind and the waves rolled.


    The king''s governor is demanding a search of the five port alliance''s merchant ships, while the Royal Fleet is quietly gathering.


    A storm is coming.


    The author has something to say: here are some questions about the madman Academy.


    First of all, let''s answer most people''s doubts:


    the ancient flame has already said the prototype Greek fire. Although the main raw material of Greek fire is petroleum, it also uses asphalt, sulfur, rosin, etc., and the formula of Greek fire is lost later. It is not simply possible to equate oil with Greek fire Niter is the main raw material of gunpowder, but can you point to niter and say that this is gunpowder?


    The restoration of chemists means that they have completed the restoration of Greek fire, including the proportion of various raw materials and refining methods. They are trying to reform the composition of gunpowder with various materials and methods. This is similar to the gunpowder made by ancient Chinese alchemists.


    Second, they are not "working out cross century achievements in one month.".


    I don''t know what your definition of "cross century" is. In my opinion, there has never been - or rarely has been - any cross century thing that really suddenly appears in history. In fact, all the "cross century" in the eyes of latecomers came from a long period of development.


    I don''t know if you have such a stereotype that when it comes to gunpowder, you subconsciously think that it came into being at the end of the middle ages and ended that era. Before that, it didn''t appear on the stage of the middle ages. As soon as the heliocentric theory is mentioned, it is believed that it was born in the period of Copernicus.


    In fact, the concept of Heliocentric theory has a long history, and the concept of celestial body movement in history is not only a single geocentric theory. Here is a book "a brief history of space", which introduces the whole context of the development of human space concept. In history, the ancient Greek scholars of aristak have put forward the heliocentric theory. Since then, there has been a discussion about heliocentric theory. Recently, Latino scholars in the 15th century reconsidered it. Born in Germany in 1401, KOOS put forward the heliocentric theory again at that time. After that, in the 16th century Copernicus began to devote himself to the study of his theory of the movement of celestial bodies.


    At that time, the attitude of the church towards heliocentrism was not as usual Copernicus even presented his works to Pope Paul III. The cardinal, Galileo''s opponent, identified his works without any heresy. It was published after Copernicus died in 1543.


    See?


    There are more than one or two people behind great things, but we only remember a few people.


    Let''s bring the perspective back to the scientists in the madhouse.


    I don''t like the kind of plot that people didn''t find out before when they suddenly created guns and shells without any background It is often with a kind of latecomer''s preconception and arrogance of the times (I have written before that the king personally observed the war at that time in order to avoid the latecomer''s arrogance).


    I don''t like that, and naturally I won''t write like that.


    Take the chemist brothers as an example, let me explain a little bit. Their research results are not cross century and cross era, but under that background, they have come to the moment when they are on the threshold. In the previous chapter, I introduced the background of the use of Legrand gunpowder at that time, so as not to make you feel that your achievements are advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Take a look at the gunpowder revolution in the middle ages.


    The earliest time of gunpowder in Europe has not been determined yet, but Byzantium already used "Greek fire" in 678 A.D.


    although the Greek fire did not spread, it can show that the history of gunpowder used in Europe is longer than we usually know. But it was in the 134th century that it really began to be widely used. After 1255, gunpowder was introduced into Islamic countries. In 1290, Islamists besieged AGA and used gunpowder riprap machine.


    The gunpowder revolution was carried out in the 14th and 15th centuries. It was not until the end of the middle ages that Europeans noticed the potential power of gunpowder. Since the 14th century, many niter factories have appeared in Europe. This is because they are used to gunpowder with a higher proportion of niter, thus increasing their explosive power. Do you see? The improvement of technology has been going on for a long time.


    In order to improve the power of gunpowder, people had tried all kinds of methods at that time. The attempt of chemists in the madhouse was one of the common attempts in the 15th century. Granular powder is a part of technological reform, and it was gradually used after the 1520s. In every change, people will adopt a variety of methods, but the correct method can not be recognized and fully utilized as soon as it appears. Many will be inundated by the rest of the wrong methods and then wait for time to pass before people find out.


    Although granular powder is the right direction, it is also accepted by people after a long time. The time of acceptance is not the same as the time of appearance. The chemists of the madman Academy of sciences have tried the right method at such a time when they are making various attempts, and the king who is the latecomer can confirm this method.They tried to be right and were lucky enough to be confirmed, that''s all.


    It''s far from cross era.


    If we don''t have an understanding of these histories, we can easily get the impression that gunpowder only opened the gate of the castle and ended the middle ages, that they "studied the achievements of the cross century in one month"


    But this is not the case. They can not even be regarded as a cross era achievement. They only improved the power of gunpowder, but the improvement is limited - which is why the king chose to witness the power of gunpowder with the Duke of Buckingham. In order to really complete a gunpowder revolution, there are countless problems to be solved, such as the price of niter, the production process, how to use it, and so on.


    Otherwise, why did the king set up his standing army? With long guns and cannons, can''t we go all the way?


    Because the whole reform needs the cooperation and time of all parties.


    Of course, I can also casually write about the war mode in which the king owns gunpowder in three days and washes the ground with artillery fire in one year.


    But is that still the world of Legrand I want? no, it isn''t.


    The same is true of other people''s achievements. They are making their choices in the trend of the times.


    Finally, what is the so-called cross century and breakthrough era?


    From my point of view as a history student, it is a long series of efforts to get the key development at the right time and background. It will never come out of thin air. Later generations remember the most famous characters, but behind them are the shadows of more people.


    The dark middle ages are not completely dark. In the long river of time, there are always innumerable flames of wisdom flashing. There is no sudden rise and tear up of the times, but only the final result of step-by-step efforts.


    What historiography can do is to try its best to listen to their voices, so that all the hard-working people will not be drowned in the dust.


    References for conventions:


    [1] Xu Guangtai. Research on the transformation of "firearms" in Western Europe from 16th to 17th century [D]. Tianjin Normal University, 2019.


    [2] Zhang Yuanwei. Historical evolution of gunpowder military revolution [J]. Journal of Xi''an University of Arts and Sciences (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION), 2009,12 (03): 34-38.


    [3] Zhang Yang. Gunpowder revolution in the military field of Europe in the late middle ages [D]. Capital Normal University, 2009.


    [4] Zhang Yuanwei. Gunpowder military revolution and its characteristics [J]. Journal of Xi''an University of Arts and Sciences (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION), 2009,12 (02): 109-111.


    [5] Xu erbin. Military revolution and social transformation in Europe from the 14th century to the 17th century [D]. Northeast Normal University, 2003.


    [6] Su Cong. Analysis of Greek fire, the secret weapon of Byzantine Navy [J]. Journal of historical records, 2017 (01): 17-22.


    [7] Xu erbin. The military revolution and social transformation in Europe in the 14th-17th century [D]. Northeast Normal University, 2003.


    the military revolution and social transformation in Europe in the 14th-17th century [D]

 Chapter 42

    On a winter''s night, kossia harbor.


    Quite different from the past, the center of the former ship''s net is now shrouded by extermination, and the peninsula winding out to the sea has been in a tense atmosphere since a week ago. The five Port Alliance refused the governor''s search, and the first port ships except the Dawson family began to gather in kosiya.


    The Shougang forces headed by the gulos family tried to make preparations before the king''s order was issued.


    Forty seven ships, big and small, are moored in the docks of kosia port, among which the most dazzling are the four ships of the Shougang family.


    But preparing for the war is not very pleasant these days.


    With the promulgation of the trade law, the Allied cities broke away one by one, and the reputation of the five Port Alliance plummeted.


    In the past, pirates who were afraid of them became rampant during this period, robbing the ships in the first harbor without fear. Since gurus gathered the ships under the control of the first harbor to kosiya in preparation for the war, pirates attacked them every night with small boats.


    The pirates were very cunning. They only attacked the small boats near the entrance to the sea, never provoked the big ships of Shougang family.


    In order to stabilize the people''s mind and to show that the five port alliance is still inviolable, gurus clan leader has ordered all the ships to prepare. Once the pirates appear again tonight, they will fight immediately and pay the price with the guys who want to bite them.


    The port looks as it did a few days ago, with ships quietly moored in the shadows.


    As the sailors gradually lost patience, the shadow of the pirate clipper appeared on the sea, and their indulgent whistles came from afar.


    As the pirate ships approached, the sound of sharp arrows burst into the air.


    In the dark, a fire broke out in the harbor.


    In the evening, the gulos family''s big ship "ravel" had been pulled out and docked near the sea. Tonight, after the pirates approached, the shooting tower on the gulos warship immediately flew out all over the sky with iron arrows, which rained down on the pirate ships who dared to come down to the mine.


    The pirates'' frivolous whistling came to an abrupt end, and they began to curse, mingled with wailing.


    In the dark, the Lighthouse of kosiya port lights up and twinkles, followed by a long, sharp whistle from the ravel. The harbor, which used to be peaceful and tranquil, suddenly wakes up and boils up, and the boats and boats that have been subdued for several days light up at the same time.


    The sailors on the "ravel" yelled in unison, and the white sail was lifted in an instant. The huge ship, like a beast awakened from deep sleep, broke through the calm sea in the noise and rushed out of the harbor.


    The pirates turned the bow and quickly wanted to use the speed of the boat to leave.


    But port kosiya is well prepared for tonight''s outburst. One by one, the warships left the port and sailed into the sea. They opened the pocket like encirclement and gradually wrapped up the pirate ships.


    The sailors, who had been subdued for several days, yelled at the pirate ship they had never paid attention to.


    "Sink them!"


    The gurus clan leader stood on the upper deck of Ravel''s boat, watching the boats flying on the sea coldly, and gave orders.


    As the most powerful family of the five port alliance, the symbol warship of the gulos family, "ravel" is definitely one of the most powerful warships today. This is a big ship with three masts and many sails. The mast is composed of pine tree cores, with a diameter of one meter. There are three giant sails on each mast, and a long row of giant oars on both sides of the hull. Even without the help of wind, it can still wreak havoc on the sea.


    It''s windy tonight, and the sails are bulging like shells. The oarsmen shout in unison. The ravel has left a long white mark on the sea. In a short time, it''s so fast that it gradually catches up with the pirate ship which is famous for its rapidity.


    The distance is close. The catapult loaded upstairs is ready.


    At the command of gurus, the huge stone instead of the iron arrow, whistling against the pirate ship in front.


    The sea was splashing high, the sound was amazing, and some unfortunate pirate ships were wiped, overturned and sank into the sea. There was a howl of fear in the air. The gulos family used the shipborne catapults, which can be called killers, and the other two ships coming out of the harbor together are not willing to lag behind.


    For a time, it was like a meteor whistling down, and a huge stone like a rain.


    In order to avoid the boulders, the pirate ship did not care to run along the familiar coastline, but blindly straight forward. But the rest of the first port warships have gradually gathered.


    In addition to Mrs. poisonous spider''s ship guarding kosiya port, the other first port ships all joined in the encirclement and suppression of pirates. It was a massacre. What they wanted was to establish dignity and vent their resentment. It was not a rare thing at sea.


    The rest of the ships surrounded.


    Most of the warships accompanying the battle were single deck paddle sailboats, which were not as big as the big ships in the first harbor, but definitely better than the pirates. When they come together, each boat is a sword. The ship dashed forward through the waves, and its sharp bow collided with the pirate ships. It wanted to sink these embarrassed pirates with the hegemony of the five port alliance to vent its hatred.The encirclement formed on the wide sea, the black waves rolled, and the cold water splashed down like a rainstorm.


    Shougang sailors yelled in revenge for the abuse they had suffered the previous night.


    They thought they would see the enemy shudder and cry.


    The bow of the ship is crisscrossed, and the merchant ship at the first harbor is like a sharp knife crisscrossed and inserted into the forced pirate ship. The sailors preparing for the day cheered and could not wait to get up from the deck, draw out their knives and try to jump onto each other''s ships to kill those hateful enemies.


    However, more indulgent laughter began.


    Their enemies are laughing, too.


    The pirates sprang up from their ships, not caring that their ships were overturned or that the sea was drowning them. In the astonished eyes of the sailors, they threw out the iron ropes one by one and hooked them on the warships in the first harbor.


    Seeing the snake like iron lock thrown out, the old sailor''s face changed in a moment.


    "Warwick pirates!"


    I don''t know who yelled in fear first.


    In a flash, the cry spread across the sea.


    Gulos on the "ravel" snatched the torch from his deputy. He stood in the bow and threw it down to light up the wrecked pirate ship: "what''s the matter?"


    He roared in disbelief.


    Although most of today''s merchant ships are part-time pirates, there are still more thorough professional pirates on both sides of the Straits.


    One of the best is the Warwick pirates who are good at using the iron hook.


    They are active in the central coast of Legrand and are recognized as the most terrible pirates on the sea.


    Warwick pirates, these guys are a bunch of outlaws. They are not like other pirates who always land and rob. They regard themselves as ocean maniacs and hardly stay on the coast. They are integrated with the sea, even if the storm is driving the ship wandering on the sea.


    They are ghosts of the sea.


    Every Warwick pirate is the best sailor and the fiercest butcher.


    However, there has been no conflict between them and the five port alliance. The scope of activities of the two sides is no longer the same. How can they suddenly appear here and attack the port disguised as ordinary pirates for several days?


    "No!"


    Gulos woke up with a start. He yelled and told all the boats to disperse at once. How could the warwicks be surrounded by them so easily?!


    "Withdraw! Withdraw


    The sea breeze whistling, ship collision with the sea water, such as cold rain points splash. There was a lot of noise all around. Gulos''s cry was drowned by the noise, but he came back and played the flute as a signal. The flute was shrill, sharp and urgent.


    But it''s late.


    One pirate after another came out of the sea, biting the shining daggers.


    The huge stones thrown by the main ship of the first harbor just failed to bury them at the bottom of the sea! These guys just took the opportunity to dive into the sea and swim all the way. They chiseled through the board in the water. These insidious guys pick the smallest boat and get it as fast as they can.


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    Gulos ordered.


    There was growing uneasiness in his heart.


    The ferocious pirates threw out iron ropes, chains across the air, with cold hooks at the end. The first harbor warships, which were inserted into the pirate ships like sharp knives, were chained together in a flash. Gulos didn''t want to take care of the lives of the sailors on board. He just urged the shooting platform to shoot arrows.


    We have to rush out of here, or something more terrible will happen.


    The sailors on the ship have been stunned by this series of changes. They thought they were the hunters tonight, but the fact tells them that they are just the meals of others. In the sound of urging, the crew hurriedly removed the catapult, replaced it with a long bow, and began to shoot arrows from top to bottom.


    As soon as the bow was drawn, the Warwick pirates who suddenly appeared here turned over and jumped into the cold water again.


    There was a heavy thunder.


    There was a dark red light in another part of the darkness.


    "Lord


    The sailors gaped in the direction of the sound, and someone''s bow fell onto the deck.


    Lord! What the hell is going on!


    On the sea, I don''t know when there will be another ship. When they tried their best to force the pirate ships together, these ships quietly surrounded them. If it is just left the port, the first port fleet can not be afraid of these warships, but they have been solidly calculated by those damned pirates.


    The loud noise was made by an iron gun mounted on the largest enemy ship.


    The crude artillery had little attack power, but it was loud and used as a signal.


    The torches lit up on the ships sailing out of the darkness. In the light of the torches, gurus saw the flag on the ships.¡ª¡ªIt was a huge scarlet sail, and the iron rose was in full bloom on the dark red curtain.


    Rose, rose!


    "Royal Fleet!"


    Gulos staggered back two steps, and he stood on the cold railing, cold all over.


    "No way!"


    The idea of chaos filled his mind and all the members of the first harbor -


    Why did the Warwick pirates active in the central coast of Legrand appear here? Why did the Royal Fleet arrive before the ships of the Holy See appeared? Why didn''t the explorers of kosiya report that the Royal Fleet had such a big target on the sea?


    They seem to know their doubts.


    The pirates came out of the sea in front of the ship flying the rose flag. They laughed and tore off their chest. Under the symbol of skeleton, which is often used as the symbol of pirate identity, it is also the rose pattern of the royal family.


    These rebellious pirates were sent by the king!


    The king -


    he sent a group of outlaws!


    Two men, whose hair seemed to have been burned, stood beside the cannons of the main ship of the Royal Fleet. They turned a deaf ear to the noise and just squatted in front of the cannons, chanting.


    Beside them stood the king''s naval governor and a pirate in a ragged coat and a black hat.


    The Royal Fleet is approaching.


    The warships in the first harbor were in a great panic, trying to break free from the iron lock. However, the small ships have been chiseled through the hull plates, and the sea water has been poured in. They are sinking rapidly, while the larger ships are connected with them in series by horizontal and vertical iron ropes. They are dragged and the hull gradually inclines, and the first harbor ship with "ravel" as the core is trapped in the middle, such as mire.


    "Hello


    In the wind, black hat pirates on the main ship of the Royal Fleet yelled.


    "Your Majesty asked me to convey a word -"


    in his broken Gong voice, the sailors on the Royal warship appeared in the bow with buckets of unknown things.


    The governor raised his hand and waved it down.


    The sailors poured the thick black liquid from the barrel into the sea.


    The pirates pulled the ropes from the ship and quickly climbed onto the Royal warship. They stood on the boat, shouting with their leader:


    "is this fire big enough?"


    The wind tore their roar to pieces. These desperado, who were also covered with blood, cried and laughed over and over again.


    In laughter, the Royal Fleet retreated quickly.


    The pirate captain and some sailors pulled a long bow with a rocket on it. The rocket went through the air and landed on the water.


    In the wild laughter, the fire roared and surged up.


    The sea breeze is strong, the fire in a few blinks of an eye, has been like the end of natural disasters. Red fire spread rapidly in the Black Sea. In a flash, it became a lake of fire and a sea of purgatory. The black smoke was flying up and hovering like a poisonous snake.


    On the overlooking tower of kosiya harbor, Mrs. poisonous spider in black skirt holds the windowsill and looks at the looming fire from a distance.


    "What a terrible majesty."


    For a long time, the poisonous spider, who is famous for "snakes and scorpions", said bitterly.


    Even she did not expect that the king would take this measure in the end.


    Is it enough to burn up a five port alliance?


    In the wind, the pirates took the place of the king who was far away in the Rose Palace, but whose will was shrouded in this sea area to convey the answer:


    "- far from enough."


    The white sail of the ambitious gurus family curled in the fire.


    Gradually away from the Royal warship, the high hanging rose flag was printed with bronze like eternal glory. Little by little, the old ship was burned to ashes in the flames. The "divine punishment" in the holy court''s mouth was ultimately driven by the rose family.


    The first fire broke out in the southeast sea of Legrand in the snowy winter.


    Since then, there has been no "uncrowned king of the sea and commerce".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The resistance movement of the five port alliance is over.


    The reason for the end is simple: the five Port Alliance no longer exists.


    I''m afraid the southeast nobles of Legrand can''t sleep well any longer.


    They just had a sleep, and when they woke up the next day, they found that the Royal warships had docked at various ports, including kosiya, and the rose flag was hanging in front of them.


    Lord! Who can tell them what''s going on? How could it be earth shaking overnight?


    The nobles and the chamber of Commerce who withdrew from the alliance watched with horror as the Royal warships swept away the remnants of the five port alliance. They wanted to break their heads and couldn''t understand what was going on. In this big clean-up, among the five Shougang families, Mrs. poisonous spider and the Dawson family remained.


    But they honestly handed over control of the port.When he saw the ship flying the royal flag in sight, the Dawson patriarch was relieved that his choice was not wrong this time.


    "What a cold and terrible king."


    He murmured the same exclamation as Mrs. poisonous spider.


    The young Dawson patriarch thought of the previous meeting.


    He set out to attend parliament in person to see the young king who had only heard all kinds of rumors before. In front of the guillotine where the sheriffs died, the Dawson clan leader finally made up his mind that he was a king with a heart as cold as steel. He absolutely didn''t care to throw another Dawson family on the guillotine.


    Dawson met the king.


    He knelt on one knee and asked for a life in exchange for all the wealth of his family.


    "Have you made a mistake?"


    To this day, patriarch Dawson always clearly remembers the king''s soft but shuddering voice.


    "As long as the Dawson family no longer exists in this world, then your wealth belongs to me, too?"


    "Tell me your value, sir." The king said slowly, "it''s more valuable than getting Dawson''s wealth directly."


    "I can persuade a man for you."


    He thought about it and answered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rose Palace.


    "They are better than you said." The king read the letter from the southeast and exclaimed, "if only the sailors of the Royal Fleet could be as good as they are."


    "That''s because you gave them a chance to show, your majesty."


    Replied the Duke of Buckingham.


    On that day, the Duke of Buckingham mentioned to the king the famous Warwick Pirates - they are indeed not well-known, but the merchant ships of this era are willing to do some pirate business whenever they have a chance. The difference is that Warwick pirates are more conscientious in the "Pirates" profession.


    To some extent, their reputation among the general population is better than that of the five port alliance.


    Because Warwick pirates don''t kill ordinary people.


    Although this is purely because the civilians are too poor to be targeted by such bandits.


    The Duke of Buckingham asked the king if he could accept a pirate leader as his official.


    After listening to Prince Buckingham''s story about walway''s pirates, the king replied:


    "as long as he can destroy the five Port Alliance warships and protect the port from damage, even a pirate is qualified to serve as a Naval General."


    The king knew the Royal Fleet well.


    Even if the five Port Alliance falls apart, the Royal fleet will have to pay a huge price to completely destroy these "uncrowned kings" who cross the abyss channel all day long.


    The pirates wandering in the rough sea got the king''s letter of appointment and set out down the coast.


    Meanwhile, the Dawson family, who had been silent for a long time, was instructed by the king to patrol the outer channel of kosiya.


    The ships sent by the gulos family to carry the sacred objects were intercepted by them. Even if gulos waited another two weeks, he could not wait for reinforcements from the Holy See.


    When gulos gathered all the remaining ships in the first harbor together to stand off with the king, an invisible blockade had been quietly opened on the sea until the holy court arrived.


    The last wonderful night fight was thought up by the pirate leader.


    The king didn''t feel that he could beat the experienced Navy governor or the famous Warwick pirate. He gave the governor of the Navy enormous power - the battle plan was decided by him and the pirate leader.


    The king believed in the ability of Warwick pirates to escape many pursuits, and in the loyalty of the governor of the Navy, one of the royalists.


    In the case of inconvenient transportation and slow communication, if the king in the palace has to reach out and intervene in the battlefield in the southeast, it will not have a good result.


    So the king did only one thing.


    He sent two chemists to the governor of the Navy and the pirate chief.


    The cooperation between the Royal warships and the pirates was incredible, and the king threw two mad scientists in


    Things get better.


    The relationship between Warwick pirates and shippers in all aspects is terrible, and almost all chambers of Commerce list them as enemies. However, in this case, they are still well at sea.


    They are outlaws, but they are also cunning.


    The speed of the pirate ships was faster than that of the Royal Fleet. When they arrived near kosiya, they did not take direct action. Instead, they waited for the arrival of the Royal Fleet and harassed the warships of the five port alliance.


    One of the purposes of harassment is to understand the strength of Shougang. The other is to get in touch with Mrs. poisonous spider.


    Mrs. poisonous spider, who was instigated by Dawson clan leader, won the guard task. It was she who concealed the news that the Royal warship arrived in the nearby waters.After getting in touch with Mrs. spider, the pirates sent the message to the Royal Fleet. The fleet is quietly approaching kosiya. Before that, the pirates have been pretending to be very arrogant and attacking at night. Finally, not disturbed by it, gulos made a plan for the attack.


    Mrs. spider managed to pass on the plan to the pirates.


    So these bastards made a wonderful plan.


    The pirates disguised themselves as fleeing and led the first port warships out of the port. Then they abandoned their pirate ships and towed the first port fleet to its original position by using the iron chain used during the collision. This is a bold plan. No one can do it except the outlaws with excellent water quality.


    Fortunately, they succeeded.


    These rebellious pirates proved to the king that they were strong enough to get away with it.


    "God is a just judgment, and what he shoots is a rocket. He gives punishment for transgression What''s your reaction to the fact that the Holy See knows that their fire of divine punishment has been used by mortals? "


    The king looked through the battle report. He seemed very interested in the problem.


    "It''s probably similar to people''s reaction when they find out that the new admiral is actually a pirate."


    Replied the Duke of Buckingham.


    It''s time for the king to meet his general.


    A pirate general.

 Chapter 43

    "Hi, old man, I thought you had forgotten how to contact me."


    The captain of the pirate in black cap stepped into the king''s study with light steps and dancing. He had a slanting scar on his face and a cowhide wine pot on his waist. The smell of wine was not dispersed. It''s hard to tell how old he is from his appearance. He has the typical rebellious spirit of a pirate.


    Normal people can''t come out and wear rags to see the king.


    The Duke of Buckingham had a split look: "I thought it was Charles who came to see your majesty? Don''t you swear not to set foot on the mainland all your life? "


    "How can that be? After all, I am the pirate captain in the name of walway!" The pirate chief replied with a smile. He took off his black hat, which he didn''t know for a long time, and bowed to the king like a circus performer.


    "Do you know each other?"


    The king looked at the Duke of Buckingham.


    "No, I don''t know."


    The Duke of Buckingham answered with certainty.


    "Oh, oh, oh! I knew you aristocrats were more hypocritical and more liary than before The pirate captain yelled like a rooster, "my God, my Lord! When you were a prince, how nice you said it! What? I appreciate your freedom! What... "


    "Shut up."


    Barked the Duke of Buckingham.


    He began to regret it.


    What has Charles been doing for so many years? How can he not treat this neuropathy that pollutes the earth well? No, to be more precise, why haven''t the pirates killed this guy? As long as I knew that he had come to see the king, the Duke of Buckingham must have equipped dozens of royal guards at the gate of the palace.


    Don''t let him meet the king. Don''t even think about stepping into the palace.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll recommend a more suitable Naval General for you. Let the guards come in and drive this nonsense guy out." Said the Duke of Buckingham, calling the soldiers in as soon as he raised his hand.


    "My God


    The pirate captain''s eyes widened and looked at the Duke of Buckingham in disbelief.


    "My good brother! How cordial your tone was when you urged us to start from walway! It takes courage and blood to talk about Legrand. Now that you''ve cleaned up the group of Wugang''s canteens, you''ll turn your back on others? On the ship, you''ll be hoisted to the mast


    All right.


    Now, the king knows where the Duke of Buckingham''s dislike for this guy comes from When he used his broken Gong voice to learn from the noble lady to complain about his lover, it was enough to pollute his hearing and vision.


    It''s really hard for ordinary people to switch seamlessly between the rippling tone and madness.


    "Your Majesty, you are not as ruthless as your uncle, are you?" The captain of the pirate watched as the guard really pushed the door in and turned his eyes to the king.


    The king waved to the guard and said, "I don''t think the rumor about me should include kindness?"


    "All right, all right." The pirate captain seemed to be deeply resentful. "Another William, another rose family To tell you the truth, knowing the bastards of the rose family is definitely the biggest failure of my brilliant captain Hawkins''s life. "


    "You make me feel that you should not be here, but with my scientists and gentlemen. Now, Mr. brave pirate captain, please tell me those old stories while my patience is still there


    The king interrupted the pirate captain.


    "I''ll tell you."


    The Duke of Buckingham took over.


    He really didn''t want to hear a bastard talking nonsense to the king in front of him. He knew this sea rascal too well.


    "The royal family actually has a certain degree of contact with the Warwick pirates."


    When they were young, the Duke of Buckingham and William III, for some reason, spent some time on the Warwick pirate ship and met some pirates.


    When the king ascended the throne when he was young, Blaise made more than one expedition across the sea.


    The most dangerous time was when the Duke of Buckingham had to face the domestic rebellion and expeditionary forces at the same time. That time, he had to send a letter secretly to the Warwick pirates. After receiving a secret letter from the Duke of Buckingham, Warwick pirates ambushed and delayed Blaise''s expeditionary force on the sea as they did a few days ago.


    To be honest, compared with the Warwick pirates, the Royal Fleet Command of the Royal Legrand family is just a waste.


    The Warwick pirates, supported by the weapons of the rose royal family, gave full play to their experience at sea - and part of the reason, of course, was that these pirates had no limits or chivalry, and they gained valuable time for the Duke of Buckingham to deal with the Blaise expedition.


    Since then, the royal family has secretly provided some support for the Warwick pirates.


    After all, Warwick pirates are not really sea monsters living on the sea. They still need to get supplies from the land on a regular basis. The royal family regularly prepares supplies for them on certain uninhabited islands. As a result, the Warwick pirates avoided the danger of landing to obtain materials and being found and killed. Because of this, their legend became more and more strange.Finally, he even became the ghost of the sea.


    In return for mutual benefit, the Warwick pirates will also provide the royal family with some information they have observed at sea, so the Duke of Buckingham successfully captured some overseas spies from other countries.


    To some extent, the Warwick pirates are also a shadow blade of the rose family along the coast. Not so obedient.


    However, after all, collusion between the royal family and pirates is not a good reputation.


    Previously, the Duke of Buckingham did not explain this to the king for other reasons. It was not until this time that the Duke of Buckingham saw the king''s plan to reform the military system, coupled with the five port alliance, that he wanted them to appear in the king''s vision.


    After hearing what the Duke of Buckingham said, the king would think about it.


    If so, it makes sense why the Duke of Buckingham was able to contact the Warwick pirates in time.


    The king didn''t care about the cooperation between the royal family and the pirates.


    "My dear old man, how come to your mouth, our great friendship is only cold cooperation! Are we helping you over and over again just for those supplies? I''m going to tell Charles what you said. It''s so sad The pirate captain sighed.


    The Duke of Buckingham tried to throw him out again.


    "All right, sir." The king said mildly, "I believe you did help out of sincere friendship. I will not insult your noble character. Later, I will order people to stop transporting goods to the island, and the post of general will also be reconsidered. "


    "Wait, sire." The pirate captain said, "noble spirit is for knights. For pirates like us, please continue to insult our character with gold coins."


    "I want to talk to this gentleman alone for a moment." The king looked at the Duke of Buckingham and said, "although I strongly disapprove of it, your will will always be mine." The Duke of Buckingham looked warily at the captain of the pirate. "I''ll make Charles come as soon as possible."


    "You are heartless."


    Murmured the pirate captain.


    Only the king and the pirate captain were left in the study. The king didn''t speak, but looked at the pirate captain calmly.


    "Damn it." The pirate captain sighed helplessly, "you and William are so similar To tell you the truth, you are quite different from the legendary one. You are so sharp, your majesty


    "I''m happy that my uncle has a real friend."


    The king gave a faint smile.


    The king saw that this crazy pirate captain was quite concerned about his friendship with the Duke of Buckingham and William III. The reason why he was willing to break the oath and set foot on land was probably not only because of the materials provided by the royal family.


    It was this friendship that made the captain of the pirate seem unwilling to discuss with his nephew in front of the Duke of Buckingham about matters of real interest, so he kept talking nonsense.


    "Unfortunately, as you can see, he doesn''t seem to think so."


    The pirate captain complained.


    "This is something you need to reflect on yourself." Said the king impolitely.


    "You''re the third and most interesting person I''ve seen lately." The pirate captain sighed, "the rose family is really talented."


    "I wonder who are the first two of you?"


    "Your chemist sir, they are thinking about how to use the limited artillery power at sea." The pirate captain said tentatively, "if they were on my ship, I would certainly like to treat them with my butter and liquor. They would be the best gunners."


    "Oh, this one won''t work, sir." The king replied, "please allow me to remind you that you are now a Naval General of the rosary."


    "What?"


    The pirate captain glared and pointed to himself.


    "Are you kidding? Am I not enough to reassure you of the warwicks


    "No The king laughed briskly. "On the contrary, you have made me more confident in the warwicks."


    The pirate captain''s expression was blank for a moment.


    The king looked at the pirate captain with interest: "before I see you, I may believe that you are really here for the letter of appointment. But after meeting you, I have to overturn this understanding - if you really want to, you can become a general in my father''s time. "


    "So..."


    The king smiles.


    "Let me guess, why do you want to be in kosiya when you don''t need to be a naval officer?"


    "You''re in a bit of trouble."


    Said the king softly.


    His ice blue eyes seem to penetrate everything.


    "A little bit of trouble that maybe only I can solve."The pirate captain was silent for a moment, and then became angry: "I''m going to kill those bullshit and rumor mongers! Who told me that you are an incompetent tyrant! Are all their eyes thrown into the abyss trench? Or do they have no brains at all? "


    "Be quiet, sir."


    The king put his hand on the back of his chair.


    "Now, tell me what trouble you''re in."


    The author has something to say: PS: in history, Britain often appointed pirates to participate in foreign wars. In fact, there were few Royal Navy warships in the Spanish war in 1588, accounting for only 18%. Pirate ships became an important force in this war. Drake commands vengeance, Hawkins commands victory, and Martin frobicher commands triumph The pirates did a lot better than the Royal Fleet. Cough

 Chapter 44

    "Listen to the typical voice of the rose family." "All right, all right, you''re right. We did get into a little bit of trouble Maybe you''d be interested in listening to a little story? "


    "I''d love to."


    "Have you ever heard of the ghost ship?" Asked the pirate captain.


    "A little bit."


    "Let''s start our story from the ghost ship." The pirate captain took out a rose gold pocket watch and opened it with a bang. "Look at this. It was obtained from the ghost ship. Although people''s rumors are always far away from the truth, one thing is right - walway owns more than one ghost ship."


    The king took the watch.


    In fact, it is an extremely complex folding astronomical instrument with fine scales, including compass, sundial, etc. it is extremely heavy with gold plated hands. On the front and back of the pocket watch, there are very complex characters, which do not belong to any language in circulation today. Those characters are slender and dense, like many snakes entangled together.


    If you look closely, you will have the illusion that the snakes are twisting.


    The legend of ghost ship is very popular.


    People firmly believe that there are ships wandering on the sea from ancient times to the present. Those ships are ghosts full of hatred, and they are full of gold and jewelry. But anyone who dares to take away the jewelry on the ship will be cursed by the ancient times.


    "Do you believe it? There is a kind of boat, it has life


    Asked the pirate captain.


    "You mean, walway has some living ships?" Asked the king.


    "Yes."


    Warwick pirates who roam the sea all the year round have different definitions of "ghost ship". They call a kind of strange ship "ghost ship" -- this kind of ship, it itself is alive! The ship has its own life and will. When you walk on the ship in the dead of night, you can hear the breathing of the ship.


    When they see other ships at sea, sometimes they will avoid by themselves, sometimes they will provocatively pass by the merchant ships.


    Therefore, there is a widespread "ghost ship" story.


    Once the Warwick pirates get the news about the "ghost ship", they will immediately look for it. They have their own special way to sign contracts with these ships, so that the ghost ship can join the Warwick pirates and become one of them. Before that, walway pirates owned three ghost ships.


    Because of the existence of these ghost ships, they became the most dangerous, weird and mysterious pirates.


    "But in the battle of the five ports alliance, it seems that your ghost ship did not take part in the battle?" The King became interested in ghost ships. "Is it because they can''t appear in front of people?"


    "No The pirate captain''s lips bent down, showing an expression of bitterness, "because they refuse us to board the ship now."


    It started a month ago.


    At that time, the Warwick pirates got the clue of a ghost ship and searched as usual. They found the ghost ship stranded on the beach of hanlair harbor on a stormy night.


    Because ghost ships sometimes repel each other before they enter into contracts, they only drive ordinary ships when they search for new ships.


    The boarding process was smooth and it didn''t seem to exclude them.


    The ship was full of pearls and gold, but when a sailor picked up a pearl at will, black flames rose and burned him to ashes. At first, people thought that this was because the bastard rashly offended the ghost ships before the contract was completed. Some ghost ships were very generous and willing to share their treasure with the pirates, but some were very stingy and not allowed to be touched.


    However, soon, the pirates found that they were wrong -


    this is not an ordinary ghost ship.


    Their successful contract ceremony in the past not only failed, but also everyone had a black tattoo.


    A trap.


    The ghost ship berthed quietly so that they could get on a hunting trap. After the tattoo was added, they could vaguely feel that the ship was pulling something from themselves.


    After a fierce battle, the pirate captain successfully led the people away from the ship, but when they returned to Warwick pirate base, they found a bad thing -


    the ghost ships they owned refused to board.


    Because of this, there was no ghost ship in this naval battle.


    "We are cursed."


    The pirate captain rolled up his sleeve and showed the king the black silk thread on his arm - the curse was spreading. Maybe when these black lines completely cover their whole body, their lives will be over.


    Seeing the black line on the pirate captain''s arm, the king bent his finger slightly.


    He''s seen these things.


    When the devil signs a contract with him.


    However, there is still a big difference between the two. The black line produced by the devil signing the contract constitutes an extremely complex pattern beyond human imagination, which only appears once. Compared with that, these are simple strokes on the pirate captain."Hunting ghost ships, driving ghost ships..." The king said quietly, "you are really brave."


    "Among the walway brothers," replied the pirate captain, "God fearing and fearless."


    "God fearing and fearless It''s a wonderful sentence. "


    The king commented.


    To compare the fearless with God is not a word of awe, but a word of contempt for the gods - the fearless are equal to the gods.


    It''s arrogant blasphemy.


    The pirate captain winked at the king happily: "you are so interesting If you''re in Warwick, you must be the most charming pirate. "


    "It''s just that I''m a little confused." The king thought, "why do you choose to ask me for help? Maybe normal people will choose the monks of the holy see when they encounter curses?"


    "Let those in robes put their hands on our heads and say, God forgive you, and then pour the holy water on our heads? God, that''s stupid. " The pirate captain made an intolerable expression, and then saw that the king was still looking at himself.


    "All right. Because of the witch. "


    He compromised.


    The membership of the Warwick pirates is complex, almost everyone has any identity. They took in a witch who was almost burned to death by the holy see a few years ago. The witch is proficient in ancient divination and cipher text interpretation, it is she found a way to crack.


    It requires a very complicated ceremony. The most important part of the ceremony is "forgiveness from the king of that realm."


    "It''s a puzzle."


    The pirate captain looked at the king secretly.


    "She thinks you are the king of the argot."


    The pirate captain regretfully failed to get any useful information from the king''s face. He asked "what steps are needed for the so-called amnesty".


    "Do you want me to grant you a pardon?"


    Asked the king, half jokingly.


    "This..." "The pirate captain spread out his hand helplessly," she didn''t say. Maybe? But since you have agreed, I will ask her carefully. "


    The king was noncommittal.


    "You won''t tell the Duke about it, will you?"


    What does the pirate captain think of? Ask.


    "It depends on your performance."


    The king smiles gently.


    The king knows the whole thing now.


    Warwick pirates unfortunately involved in the ancient curse, they need the help of the king, just met the king needs the help of pirates, but with Buckingham Duke''s temper, if you know that they dare to let the king participate in this dangerous curse event, you will definitely pull out the sword. So the pirate captain agreed to the appointment of the Navy General and helped the Royal Fleet defeat the five port alliance.


    The pirate captain thought that the king would never accept a Naval General like him.


    But rumors do harm!


    "Mr. general." The king bit the word "general" very hard. "Since you have skillfully used the inflexible characteristics of the five Port Alliance ships in kosiya port, I believe you must have a way to improve it?"


    "Since you really don''t mind the attack Well, I will


    Captain Hawkins answered with a shrug.


    The king gave a satisfied smile.


    It was just satisfactory for both sides. Captain Hawkins was anxious to contact the Witch of Warwick, so he said goodbye to the king. He hums a messy tune and adapts the lyrics of the sea: "the wise captain Hawkins is a noble Sir from today on Oh, oh


    The king didn''t mind his wild behavior.


    "That''s right."


    The captain of the pirate danced two steps forward, then turned around and looked at the king.


    "A little request."


    "Tell me about it."


    "Can you satisfy my foolish chief mate''s little wish to enter St. Louis cathedral?"


    The king was slightly surprised: "of course, but Are pirates religious? "


    "Oh, your majesty, please don''t confuse us with those rotten monks. God doesn''t protect pirates on the sea." The pirate captain replied, "well It''s a personal matter. Your father William once owed Charles a little promise, so he planned to see him


    The king remembered that William III was buried in St. Louis'' Cathedral.


    He opened the drawer and was about to sign the Grant: "how much does he owe Mr. Charles?"


    "You are mistaken."


    The pirate captain turned and pressed down on the black cap.


    "He once boasted that he wanted Charles to have a look at the most beautiful snow mountain in Legrand, but now it looks like it''s a cow''s skin blown by that bastard."


    When the pirate captain stepped out of the door, he heard the king''s voice behind him:


    "please tell Mr. Charles that the sleeping place of St. Louis is always open for him."The pirate captain let out a light whistle that he heard.


    "It''s like that."


    He talked to himself before he left the palace.


    The king sat in the study where he was alone.


    Calculate the time, the black death is coming, and he promised captain Hawkins


    It''s time to summon the devil.

 Chapter 45

    "My dear majesty, I was just about to come to see you."


    The tide of the black fog flowing on the ground, viscous dark, the devil wearing his delicate and beautiful black dress came out. He pressed his chest and bowed to the king.


    "I''m glad to have your rare call."


    The king put down his rolled up sleeves.


    According to his contract with the devil, he can summon the devil if necessary. The king asked the former Templar chief to confirm that his contract with the devil was different from that of ordinary dark creatures. His contract will not be revealed, not even the means of the temple can be checked.


    Only the king and the devil can start the contract.


    The devil stepped on the soft carpet, went to the king''s seat and half knelt down. He reached out to take over the rest of the king''s work, carefully smoothed the wrinkles on his sleeve, and buttoned the king: "what can I do for you? Your majesty. "


    After the devil buttoned the king, he didn''t stand up. He took the king''s hand with the rose ring and asked the king.


    The king looked at his hand.


    "Ah."


    The devil gave a harmless smile.


    "Do you have the heritage of the rose family in your hand There''s nothing wrong with caution, is there? Your majesty. "


    The king sneered, "you say it as if you didn''t try to fall into the well again and again."


    "As your loyal hell knight, I never did that." The devil said without blinking his eyes.


    He just wants to take the king back to hell. How can he be regarded as a downfall?


    The devil is very clear about his Majesty''s style of "hell". He doesn''t think that the king will summon himself Well, he would like the king to call himself often and try to express his loyalty to him, but he doesn''t seem to think so. What a pity.


    "About the ghost ship."


    The king looked down at the devil.


    "Please allow me to know the details, your majesty."


    The devil seems to think of something.


    The king gave a brief account of what happened to the Warwick pirates, and casually mentioned the "pardon from the king of that kingdom" in the words of the witch. His ice blue eyes fixed on the devil, trying to get some information from the trial.


    The devil happily said, "that''s really a wise witch. Besides your majesty, who can be called a king?"


    The king looked at him.


    This sentence seems to contain many things, but the devil''s habitual boastful tone and full of lies make people have to make a few more question marks.


    "Do you want to know?" The devil keenly noticed the king''s look. He knew what the king was thinking. He said enthusiastically, "I''m happy to tell you everything. As long as you ask me, I will tell you everything, as long as you want to know..."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to."


    The king interrupted him.


    The devil sighed with regret.


    His majesty is too shrewd to be easily deceived.


    "Do you have any answers about the ghost ship that Warwick pirates met?"


    "It''s not a ghost ship, your majesty." The devil showed a sarcastic smile, "those poor, ignorant pirates, I''m afraid the dark world''s ship as those half life alchemy ship."


    Under the explanation of the devil, the king understood the reason.


    The "ghost ship" that Warwick pirates used to search for is actually the remains of ancient alchemy, which is a kind of half life existence. In the legendary era before the expansion of the holy court, alchemists had not disappeared from the earth, and there were many half life magic ships with different temperaments on the abyss channel.


    These half life ships themselves belong to the human world, so they can sign contracts with them.


    But the "ghost ship" that Warwick pirates found in the Gulf of hanlair is not included.


    "That''s the ship of a lord in hell. That guy controls" greed and ill gotten gains "- the person who gets on the ship is convicted after he reaches a certain limit. The curse on Mr. pirates is actually his judgment. Your majesty, there are rules in the world, and there are rules in hell. " The devil answered.


    He seems to be eager to answer any questions for the king, but in fact his answers are full of more questions.


    Why are there half life ships? Where are all the alchemists in the age of legend? What is hidden in the expansion of the Holy See The devil skillfully hid these questions that were enough to arouse everyone''s curiosity in the answers, waiting for the king''s inquiry.


    The king looked at him for a moment and said coldly, "I see.".


    Oh! A "so it is"!


    Then don''t ask!


    The devil was helpless: "the witch is right. Of course you can solve this problem. But... "


    He let go of the king''s hand and stood up.


    "But you need something else."


    "What?""An invitation."


    The devil bent down gracefully and stretched out his hand to the king.


    "Would you like to go to hell with me? My dear majesty. "


    The king did not answer. He raised his eyebrow and looked at his hand.


    The devil''s dark eyes looked at the king with his usual, invisible smile: "don''t worry, your majesty. I''m not going to break the contract yet. "


    That is to say, besides that, you always want to break the contract?


    Thought the king.


    He held out his hand.


    The devil''s smile widened a little.


    Black, thick and tidal mist rose and enveloped the room.


    The black fog cleared away, and the cold moonlight came in through the window and fell on the chair by the window. The young king closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair as if he were asleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The King opened his eyes.


    He heard the frantic fluttering of wings and the hoarse and ugly calls of birds.


    The king looked up and saw a huge gate far in front of him. Inside the gate was a turbulent whirlpool of blood and dark. The frequency of flapping is higher.


    Finally, the king looked back and looked up at himself. On a black wood to his left, a crow was standing excitedly on the branch, whistling at him while flapping wildly.


    The king looked at the crow in silence.


    ¡­¡­ Is it his illusion? How did he feel that the black crow was trying to talk to him?


    Crow seems to be excited about fainting, it saw the Kingdom itself look over, quickly flapping his wings, flying down from the branches, around the king while shouting, trying to use action to try to express something.


    The king was sure it was talking to himself.


    "What does it say?"


    The king looked at the devil.


    "It''s praising you for having the most beautiful eyes in the world and the most beautiful face it has ever seen, but this guy''s rhetoric is limited. Please don''t take it to heart." The devil looks very sorry.


    The crow angrily turned and flew towards the devil. It flapped its wings wildly and bent its claws. The king always felt that he wanted to peck the devil''s eyes.


    The devil''s face as usual, reached out and patted the crow on the ground: "Oh, it''s actually called monla, but it''s not something worth remembering."


    "Hello, monra."


    The king looked down at the crow who had been photographed faintly by the devil.


    Crow is struggling, want to fly again, suddenly heard the king''s voice. It suddenly humanized to dun there, and then wings "Hoo" to a close, with black wings covered his small head.


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    "I said! This is a fool. You don''t have to care


    The devil bent over and lifted the crow, who covered his head with his wings, and threw it on the branch at will. The crow angrily covered the wings of the dark red eyes and wanted to peck at the devil''s hand. The devil''s eyes were quick, and he took back his hand.


    "Look! Stupid and bad tempered! "


    The king looked at the devil calmly. The devil was smiling. His face always seemed to be covered with a smile.


    The king looked back: "what is that?"


    He asked about the gate.


    "The gate of purgatory, through it is the territory of hell." The devil thought of something, "because your majesty, you don''t belong to hell completely, so you can''t take the nightmare carriage to enter it, so please allow me the next little offense."


    The king didn''t answer. He took two steps forward and acquiesced.


    The devil and the king went to the gate of purgatory, and the king saw the words carved on the gate. The devil seemed to be waiting for the king to ask what happened to the two lines that had been crossed out, but the king just looked at them for a while and said to the devil, "go in.".


    The devil sighed with regret.


    He pinned a bright red rose on the king''s collar, then bent slightly. He was much taller than the king. When he bent down, he just came close to the king''s ear: "well Welcome to hell, my dear majesty


    The king heard him smile and felt that he held himself.


    In the field of vision, countless black butterflies circle and fly, wrapping the king and the devil together.


    The crow perched on the tree trunk, watching the devil and the king disappear in front of the door of purgatory.


    In the whole hell, only he can take his majesty through the purgatory gate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chaos.


    It seems to have fallen into the deep sea, surrounded by endless darkness and bloody whirlpool. The only thing that seems to be real is the power of the devil to hold himself.


    It was clear that he was going through the door of purgatory, but the king felt that he was falling down all the time.


    Until it hits the ground.


    "Here it is, your majesty."The voice of the devil rings in my ear.


    At the same time, the king heard other voices - as if the wind had just arrived across the whole land, as if there were nothing in the wind.


    He opened his eyes.


    Hell unfolded before the king''s eyes.


    The dark red sky is bleeding all the time, and the endless rain of fire. The earth is as black as charcoal, the sulfur lake is scattered everywhere, and the white transpiration fog. The sharp edge of the ridge, the countless bodies hanging on the ridge, the white color of the dead winding away


    The devil stood beside the king, took out a black umbrella out of thin air, opened it with a click, and stood on the king''s head to block the falling rain of fire for him.


    "This is hell."


    For a long time, said the king.


    His pupils print the dark red sky, the dark earth, the red sulfur lake and the pale ghost.


    The devil has him in his eyes.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    This is hell.


    Dead, waiting for you to return to hell.

 Chapter 46

    "Now, my dear majesty, please allow me to be your guide on a pleasant journey to find the Lord who controls the power of greed and ill gotten gains." The devil said to the king.


    He gave a clear whistle.


    The lake surface of the sulfur fire lake, which is nearest to the devil and the king, is rippling. The white bone carriage, which the king is familiar with, rises from inside in the sulfur fire. The nightmares came out of the lake with light steps. They obediently came to the king and lowered their heads, as if trying to rub the king intimately.


    But when the devil looks at them kindly, they just dare to stand in the same place.


    "Your Majesty, please."


    The devil lifted the curtain for the king, which was made up of tiny sickle weasel wing bones, and hung it close by.


    The king got into the carriage.


    This carriage is really more suitable for hell. On the scorched earth everywhere, it is exquisite and beautiful. The subtlety of non-human creation is reflected in the dark red sky of fire lake.


    The four skeletons on the wheel opened their mandibles and "Da, Da, Da" collided with each other. If we ignore this chilling scene, their sounds are really like happy folk drums. The devil yelled at them and drove the carriage into the black soil of hell.


    The king''s journey to hell begins.


    When the king saw the carriage passing by the lake of white sulfur, the four skeletons on the carriage opened their jaws and sucked in the white smoke near the carriage, so that they would not float to the king''s eyes.


    The carriage moved on and soon reached the ridges that the king had seen before.


    After approaching, I felt more and more that the mountain was as steep and rugged as a knife edge, and the long, extended rock seemed to be a scythe of death inserted into the vertical wall of the mountain.


    When the carriage reached the front of the mountain, the hanging bodies turned around automatically. The king saw clearly that there were ropes as thin as spider silk around their necks. Their necks were almost strangled and their heads were low. As the carriage passed by, some corpses'' heads lit up and down slightly, as if they were saluting the carriage.


    "What are these? Why are they hanging here? "


    Asked the king.


    "They are the bodies of the souls who are herded, some of those who are not interesting."


    The devil replied, waving his whip at the jagged mountain above, which made a clear sound in mid air. In the sound of the whip, the hanging bodies trembled violently and turned back, no longer facing the king.


    "Herders and herdsmen, hell is the place for their bodies. Their clothes are covered with maggots, but that''s too disgusting for your Majesty''s eyes


    The king wrote down the key word "herder".


    The carriage passed through the crisscross peaks and walked in a narrow valley. Through the car window, the king saw countless bones inlaid on the rocks on both sides, as if they were ancient fossils. Some of them have wings and long tails, some have fins like spines, but they have sharp beaks


    It''s as if the creatures are randomly patched together on these two rocks.


    "This is the wall of insects."


    The devil explained that he instructed the king to look at the bones that were intertwined and torn together.


    "All the guys who are not recognized and belong to any category are thrown here. They are called" worms ". They must fight with all their strength and live by eating each other."


    "Are they dead now?"


    "Yes." The devil whipped a whip and smashed a skeleton with bat wings and fish tail. "They died long ago But in the past, the insects here were immortal, and the fire here was immortal. "


    There seems to be something hidden in his words.


    The nightmares murmured, pulled the carriage out of the gloomy valley, and left behind the mountain wall with countless bones.


    "Please don''t look back, your majesty."


    The devil said ahead.


    "Please keep this in mind during your journey."


    His tone was a little serious, but soon he began to laugh in a low, cheerful voice.


    "Of course! If you want to, I''ll definitely agree with you. "


    The carriage went on and passed a long wasteland covered with bones. The king clearly saw that there was not a skeleton in the overlapping bones on the ground. His hand was stretched out and his finger bones were bent upward to grasp something.


    The devil said that this is a common wasteland in hell, which is specially used to throw rubbish. There is nothing to explain.


    A small piece of skull rolled to the carriage. The skull on the wheel seemed to feel provoked. It suddenly opened its mouth, and the red tongue of fire shot out, burning the skull clean.


    The king heard clearly a slight whine.


    The carriage pulled out of the wasteland and stopped.


    "Your Majesty, we are going to change our way of travel." The devil jumped down from the carriage, opened the black umbrella with one hand, and extended it to the king with the other.He led the king out of the carriage.


    The king stepped on the hard black soil and saw that they were in front of the winding river.


    "This is the long river of hell, where all souls who are guilty and not forgiven will be thrown here, waiting to be crossed to the next trial gate."


    The devil said, pay attention to whether he has a little bit of restraint, otherwise these guys if all can''t move also a little trouble.


    In the case of the devil''s intention, the dead did not find him this time, nor did they find the king standing on the river bank. They''re just trying to push forward. The king took two steps forward and looked closer at the overlapping souls.


    Most of them are out of shape.


    The king looked around and saw only a beautiful woman whose soul was more complete and clear.


    The lady dressed as a lady holds a man''s head in her arms and treats her as if she were her lover. But she had a sharp dagger in her mouth. A headless body moved forward with difficulty behind the lady. The king keenly found that the costumes of the soul were very old, and no soul wore clothes of a more recent era.


    The devil didn''t explain that.


    Holding his black umbrella, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    "Pa".


    The king saw a white mist on the river of hell not far in front of them. A small boat without sails came out of the white fog.


    "That''s one of my servants, your majesty."


    The devil said to the king.


    The boat was very light on the long river of the dead. The king saw the "servant" in the devil''s mouth, which was a little lower than the normal people. The monster with a white mask spread a pair of huge black bat wings which were totally different from its body shape.


    So the demon rowed with the bat wings and sailed over the dead like a breeze.


    The devil docked the ship on the shore, and the devil took the king on board.


    After getting on the boat, the king found that the boat only looked small. After boarding, he would feel that it was very broad. Standing on it is like standing on the earth.


    The devil led the king to the bow.


    "Down it is the location of the Lord I mentioned to you."


    I don''t know when, the rain of fire from the sky became bigger and bigger. The devil held the black umbrella steadily and blocked the rain like fireballs for the king.


    In the king''s view, hell became more and more exotic and magnificent because of the "rainstorm". The red and golden fire rain formed a continuous, heavy rain curtain connected the black dominated earth with the dark red sky curtain. Looking at the strange black mountain in the rain, it seems to become beautiful.


    A beauty beyond common sense.


    The king didn''t hate the scenery.


    The ship was moving very fast, passing through the fire and rain. As it passed a huge mountain wall, one thing caught the king''s attention.


    "What''s that?"


    Asked the king.


    He saw a giant eye embedded in the wall of the mountain. The one eyed eye was as high as ten St. Louis cathedrals. It seemed to feel the king''s eyes, so it turned its pupils and looked down at the very small boat compared with it.


    "That is the eye of wisdom and true knowledge. It belongs to hell later. Oh, you see, there are its twin brothers over there


    The devil held the umbrella and showed it to the king.


    Following the direction he directed, the king saw that there was indeed a closed mouth in front of the giant, because it was too big and integrated with the rocks to be found.


    It''s time for the giant eyes embedded in the rocks to shed blood and tears.


    The mouth under it opened and hummed a word.


    The voice is thick and heavy, like thunder rolling, and the language used is by no means human. The king didn''t understand.


    The devil seems a little silent.


    "What does it say?"


    "Do you really want to hear it?" The devil asked, "that''s what the famous saying of" misfortune and fate "comes out."


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    Answered the king.


    "It says -"


    "there is no peace for a king. [1] "


    this sentence seems to have some strange magic. When it comes out of the devil''s mouth, the speed of the fire rain around it slows down a lot. The king was silent, too.


    In the silence, the ship quietly passed the mountain wall.


    Huoran showed the king an incomparable castle.


    From a distance, the king saw that on the barren land, the crooked snake bones were winding on the dark mountain peaks, and countless forest spires left impressive shadows on the dark red sky. The king''s breathing slowed slightly.


    His pupils seemed to print only the castle.


    The devil is unusually quiet, just holding an umbrella beside him, looking at the castle with him, but without any explanation.


    Ship to this section of speed become fast, in a few breathing, the castle was left behind the king.It''s an impulse.


    Some of the kings wanted to take another look at the castle made up of snake bones and mountains. But he remembered what the devil had said before in the wall of insects, so he restrained himself.


    The devil around him sighed with regret.


    "What''s there?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    Contrary to his attitude of saying everything in front of him, the devil simply said one thing.


    "Now..."


    The devil stopped the king''s shoulder. The speed of the river became faster for no reason. They seemed to have come to the end of the long river on the ground. It turned straight down and went down through a huge hole.


    The devil closed his umbrella and held the king in his arms.


    "Our journey is coming to an end, your majesty."


    He said.


    In the huge noise, the king and the devil, together with the boat, fell down from the cliff of nearly 90 degrees. They were engulfed by the opening like a giant beast and rolled into the throat like darkness.


    The author has something to say: welcome to hell with the king.


    [1] Quoted from Shakespeare

 Chapter 47

    When the king stepped on the ground, the huge noise in his ear disappeared, and a strange music replaced it.


    "Here it is, your majesty."


    The devil said that he let go of the king, but still stood close to him.


    The king saw clearly what the "greed and ill gotten gains" Lord''s territory looked like.


    It seems to be built on the bones of some ancient giant whale monster. The place where they just came down is the mouth of the giant whale. At this time, they arrived at the belly of the whale, with white ribs on top of their heads. The space was vast and full of strange smell.


    This style is based on white bones The king subconsciously thought of the royal palace built by the rose family in the heart of the dragon.


    Did the rose family ever have any connection with hell?


    The air was damp and musty, but it wasn''t completely dull.


    Innumerable gold and silver jewels are piled up everywhere. Gold and gemstones are shining brightly. They give out the light of tempting people''s mind and shine brilliantly around. There are mountains of treasure here, and from time to time gold coins fall from the nothingness overhead.


    After the king stood on the ground, the devil opened the black umbrella again.


    The difference is that this time, he handed the black umbrella to the king: "forgive me for my short dereliction of duty. I''d like to trouble your majesty to take the umbrella for a while."


    The king took the umbrella and looked up at the gold coins falling from the void. They were wet as if they had just been fished out of the sea.


    The devil explained to the king in a low voice.


    The Lord here is in charge of the power of "greed and ill gotten gains". He often uses his own power to make the ship penetrate into the human sea, so that the ship can collect the wealth of those sunken ships that sank on the bottom of the sea, and then send it here continuously, including the human souls who were hunted by the ship.


    The wealth that the king sees now is what he has accumulated over a thousand years.


    "The salvage area covers the waters of Legrand, doesn''t it?"


    The king held his umbrella and raised his eyebrows.


    The devil understood the king''s meaning in an instant.


    The ship also salvaged the sunken ships in the sea area of Legrand. According to Legrand''s law, the wealth belongs to the royal family.


    The devil could not answer the king for a moment.


    "You are really a qualified king."


    He praised it from the bottom of his heart.


    Isn''t it a king who''s up to the standard - and to some extent true - to defend the laws of Legrand in hell?


    "Please remain silent later."


    The devil told, and then led the king forward.


    The palace of the LORD with the power of "greed and ill gotten gains" was built not far in front of them. The palace is very high, but its architectural style is quite different from that of the world. It is more like a temple than a palace, with numerous columns juxtaposed and many beams like fish ridges on top.


    The top of the palace is too high from the ground, and the light of the treasure is limited, so you can only vaguely see that there seem to be many giant snakes coiled around the pillars.


    The king walked forward a bit and understood why the devil let him continue to hold the black umbrella.


    The black umbrella seemed to have some power to separate the mucus from the sulfur fire and rain.


    As for the devil himself The liquid disappeared before it got close to him.


    "Who dares disturb the dormancy of the great manysk?"


    As soon as the king stepped into the palace, a slow voice, as if with countless mucus in his throat, began to ring from the depths of the palace.


    The palace is different from the outside. It''s dark inside, surrounded by countless tides of dark green gas, so that everything is vague. The king could only vaguely see a huge throne placed in the middle of the palace, and there was something around it.


    "It''s me."


    The devil said, he doesn''t seem strange here.


    "Ah..." The voice hesitated for a moment, "an unwelcome guest How did you get to me? You are not welcome to the great manlisk. "


    That''s what he said, but the owner of the voice didn''t make any further action, and seemed to be afraid of the devil.


    The dark green mist rolled in quickly. After the fog retreated, the jewels in the palace were shining again. The king saw the Lord of greed and ill gotten gains.


    Its shape is a huge sea monster beyond imagination.


    It''s like an octopus. It has thousands of tentacles. The tentacles are full of suckers, which are closely around. On each tentacle, the suckers are sucking either the bright jewels or the white bones. What the king saw coiled on the top beam outside was not the giant snake, but its tentacles.


    In addition, it has a huge scaly head with a dark red monocular standing in the middle of the head.


    "Nice to meet you, manlisk."The devil said with a smile.


    Lord manlisk snorted, expressing his opposite emotions.


    "Strange..." The Lord''s huge eyes turned to the king standing under the black umbrella. "Who is this guy you brought? Why can''t I feel his breath? Where did you pick up your dessert? "


    "Respect, manysk. This is my master. "


    Said the devil.


    "Your master..." Lord manlisk said slowly. As he spoke, the tentacles around him wriggled with him You devil''s way. You can''t get any wealth from me. "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." The devil said briskly, "your saliva is all over your gold. I don''t want it."


    "Then why do you come to me?"


    "My dear master, a little trouble has something to do with you." The devil took a few steps forward. "His servant met your envoy at sea. I hope you can forgive those ants who offended you He hopes to be able to get back from you the contract imposed by the ship. "


    The king raised his umbrella slightly and looked at the smiling devil quietly.


    They didn''t say anything before they came.


    The devil, with one hand behind him, waved slightly at the king.


    "You know..." The Lord''s Scarlet one eye turned to the talking devil, whose eyes were greedy and bad. "That''s not good for me."


    "Don''t worry, my master is willing to exchange enough wealth. I''ve brought them. "


    The devil bowed slightly, and suddenly three crimson boxes appeared in front of him.


    The devil''s pale hand brushed the boxes one by one. The boxes opened with a click, and a bright light jumped out of them. The first box was full of gold, the second box was full of gems, and the third box contained a dagger made of gold and inlaid with many gems.


    "What''s that?"


    The Lord''s eyes were fixed on the dagger.


    "Dragon bone dagger."


    The devil answered.


    There was a heavy gasp in the palace. The king saw the dark red pupil of the Lord''s eyes expanding in a moment. He was staring at the dagger. There was an uncomfortable sound of friction on his head. The Lord''s tentacles kept wriggling, and some of them hung down from the beam.


    The king clenched the handle slightly.


    The devil put out his hand and shut the box with a bang: "how about it? Is that enough to get the contract back from you? "


    "Although not up to my standard, but in terms of friendship with you, I''ll try my best." The Lord hummed, several tentacles stretched out from behind his throne, and then some gemstones flew from the left and right treasure piles. He made a few random drawings in mid air.


    Some black lines penetrated into the stones.


    The tentacle extends to the devil, and the gem is tightly attached to the sucker.


    "Here you are. Give them to me."


    "No, I can''t." The devil refused. He didn''t look at the stones. "Do you think I''m a fool? Mr. manlisk? Please gather your power and remove their brand completely, or you won''t take them away from me. "


    The tentacles bend sharply, as if they could attack at any time.


    There was a sudden whirl of air around him, and the king heard the tentacles above his head move as fast as a poisonous snake, rubbing against the stone pillar and making an intolerable sound.


    The atmosphere was tense.


    The devil was deadlocked with the Lord, and the king kept silent with his black umbrella.


    The Lord''s eyes were glued to the box with the dragon bone dagger in the devil''s hand, and finally he said slowly, "OK The great manysk let go of their souls and forgive their sins. "


    "But..."


    It''s a change of the subject.


    "You don''t have credibility. How can I believe you will do it according to the conditions? Will you really give me those things? "


    "Hello The devil protested loudly, "please don''t slander me in front of my master and discredit my reputation."


    Lord back to merciless ridicule: "the whole hell all the lies of all the guys do not add up as much as you!"


    The king felt that he supported the Lord on this point.


    From the current situation, the devil invited him to hell is more than just a "journey".


    "That''s fine." The devil was rather embarrassed. "I give things to my master, and then I go forward and take the contract from you. After you give the contract to me, my master will naturally give things to you - he''s just a mortal, OK? Is that all right? "


    The Lord lost in thought and seemed to distrust the devil very much, but he thought for a long time and didn''t come up with a better way, and what the devil had in his hand was really what he wanted.


    At last, he reluctantly agreed, but with one request:


    the king must retreat to the palace gate alone."My dear master, please believe me."


    The devil handed the box with the dragon bone dagger to the king, and at the same time, he quickly lowered his voice.


    Believe a devil full of lies and impure purpose?


    The king''s face was expressionless, with an umbrella in one hand and a box in the other.


    As the king retreated slowly, many tentacles moved between the beams of the palace above his head.


    The devil came forward to the throne of the LORD alone and said, "well, now you can gather the mark of power and remove the mark."


    The Lord''s eyes were on the king. His tentacles curled up on the throne. A thin tentacle protruded from under the throne. The dark green mist on the tentacle condensed and finally formed a small bone ring. After this bone ring condensed, a completely different air flow seemed to rise in the hall.


    The king stood near the entrance of the hall with his black umbrella.


    In this instant, he seemed to hear countless solemn music, which were broken in the wind, as if they were the remains of ancient times.


    "Now, it''s time you let him give it to me."


    The Lord covered the gem with the ring face of bone ring one by one. It urged.


    "Please allow me to check it first."


    The devil put a box of gold and a box of gems on the suction cup of the tentacle to show that he did not violate the idea of trading.


    The Lord took back the bone ring, tightly protected it in the sucker, and then handed the first of those gems to the devil.


    The devil picked it up and looked at it: "well It seems to be


    "The most unreliable guy in hell has the face to say that to others." Murmured the Lord discontentedly.


    "You are right."


    The devil took the jewel and looked up with a smile.


    "So -"


    the next moment, he suddenly had a white Scepter in his hand and stabbed the Lord''s dark red one eye like lightning.


    "I''m not here to make a deal."


    "You son of a bitch!"


    The tentacles around the throne rolled up in an instant. At that moment, the bee stood in front of the Lord''s only eye. Its angry voice rang through the huge empty hall, shaking all the pillars to give out a shivering hum. The ground also vibrated, and the surrounding treasure hills rolled down with precious stones and gold bars.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The devil didn''t answer.


    He still had a smile on his face, which was like a mask that never fell off. He held the white bone Scepter that appeared out of thin air. The end of the scepter was tightly wrapped by a dozen tentacles, and the dark blood rolled down the scepter.


    The devil takes the stick as the sword and cuts it down obliquely.


    The tentacles were covered with a thick layer of mucus, and they were even harder. But with the devil''s chop, the tentacles were deeply cut.


    "Do you remember? Who was the last to die under this Scepter? "


    The devil asked with a smile.


    The Lord understood his intention.


    An angry voice rang out throughout the palace: "do you want me to fall?"?! This is my field! You''re a guy who''s lost his field, and you want to fight me in my field?! You are challenging the dignity of the great manlisk!! You have to pay for it


    "Hold your umbrella, please."


    In the face of the Lord''s anger, the devil only turned his head and showed the king a smile as usual.


    The king stood in the palace, watching the sudden battle.


    This is enough to make all ordinary people shudder and tremble. Giant snake like tentacles are shuttling around. Each tentacle seems to have its own wisdom. They attack the devil who suddenly turns over and shows his fangs at the same time. On the suction cup of the tentacle is a long sword drawn from the wealth hill.


    Those swords are by no means ordinary goods, they sound clear in mid air.


    Tentacles, black fog, swords all over the sky, and countless gold and precious stones brought up with them


    All this will not appear in the heroic legend, because both sides of the battle are evil.


    Before the battle between the devil and the Lord, the king was as small as any mortal who had strayed into it.


    There are many snake like tentacles hanging from the top of the head. The suction cups on those tentacles suddenly open, and countless tusks are exposed in the suction cups. Each suction cup is half the diameter of an adult. They open and sweep towards the king, trying to tear up the king and devour him.


    Hold your umbrella, please.


    The king''s face was expressionless and calm to the point of indifference.


    There was a strong wind, and the king was surrounded by countless coiled tentacles like python, which kept winding. The tentacle approached the king and threatened him, but once it was touched, it flew out by the black umbrella, and the king under the umbrella was intact. In the whirlpool of tentacles, the king stood upright, holding his umbrella firmly.


    He held the handle of the black umbrella like a sword.


    The box holding the so-called "dragon bone dagger" was also held by him and did not let go.Tentacles try, constantly be shock fly, finally slightly scattered, just waiting for the opportunity to move.


    The king''s vision was no longer blocked.


    He looked up at the battle between the devil and the Lord.

 Chapter 48

    The devil has a smile on his face.


    The king never thought the devil''s smile was real.


    His smile is just like his clever words and colors, all are unbreakable masks. There''s something crazy, bloody, evil coming out of the smiling mask - maybe that''s the essence of the devil.


    The devil''s black clothes are like the wings of a crow in the air. The white Scepter in his hand is his weapon to kill everything.


    The battle may be a show.


    The only one watching is the king.


    The king watched the devil holding the scepter of bones, cutting off one tentacle after another, watching the black butterflies flying around the devil, watching the dark green fog interweave with the black fog.


    The LORD was angered by the devil. His tentacles were pulled back from the columns around the crossbeam on the top of his head, and he pulled up a net on the devil''s retreat.


    "Greed."


    The Lord''s buzzing voice reverberates throughout the space.


    The king felt a kind of invisible pressure, even if he held the black umbrella that the devil gave him, the pressure was as dull as the deep sea.


    The phantom speed of the devil slowed down.


    Those tentacles with many weapons rolled up to him, and a sword of extraordinary origin flew out of the suction cup, enveloping the demons who were forced to form like meteors.


    When the devil landed on the ground, he fell on one knee, and the white bone Scepter in his hand was deeply inserted into the hard stone surface of the palace. Countless black butterflies swept from his body, they gathered together, rolled up the whirlwind like a knife, and rolled those swords in.


    "Unrighteousness -"


    the Lord wants to speak.


    The devil jumped up from the ground. He dragged the white bone Scepter with the tip of the scepter on the ground and rushed to the Lord who was sitting on the throne. The place where the scepter contacted the ground was full of sparks.


    The black group of butterflies around him had not dispersed, and the tentacles that blocked the way were cut open one by one. In an instant, the devil came close to the throne again. The Lord''s voice is interrupted by Shengsheng. The devil holds the scepter and stabs the Lord again with the scepter as a nail.


    Scale friction, the scales of Lord manlisk''s head move in an instant, overlap and gather together, forming a huge shield in front of him - its weakness is in the head, if the devil didn''t attack without warning at the beginning, it would not be stabbed in the eye by the devil.


    "Your majesty


    The devil''s Scepter left a deep scar on the scales. He immediately left and passed by dozens of tentacles. He was in mid air and raised his voice.


    "Please allow me to use your power."


    "Can I equate your hospitality with your bad intentions?"


    The king had a black umbrella and his clothes were rustling with the wind.


    "Alas! Your majesty! I''m at your service


    The devil once again lightly avoided several sweeping tentacles. His Scepter cut a long twisted crack in the air, and those tentacles were neatly cut off by the crack.


    "Please use your ring now!"


    "How?"


    The king did not stay where he was. He stepped on the mountains of wealth. The Lord seems to have fallen into madness. His tentacles are just aimlessly attacking. The king galloped on the hill of gold and precious stones, avoiding the tentacles that whipped around.


    "Please order in your own name -"


    the devil folded in mid air, his black dress spread like a jade feather, and black butterflies flew away around him. He held the scepter in the air virtual cut, several strong wind swept out, will attack the king''s tentacles cut into two sections.


    "- please deprive the traitors of their power!"


    "Order in my name -"


    a huge stone pillar fell down, the king jumped up on the stone pillar, then half knelt down on the golden mountain, and the black umbrella fell out. The king didn''t take care of the black umbrella. He stretched out his hand and jumped up. He saw that the ring of the rose family in his hand was constantly shining.


    "I deprive the traitors -"


    as if sensing something, the Lord''s tentacles gave up the near devil and went to the king with the wind.


    The devil whispered and Sen gave a cold smile.


    His figure suddenly dispersed, into a blanket of black fog, countless black butterflies dancing wildly in the fog. The tentacles were all blocked by the black fog.


    The king''s cold voice rang through the palace.


    "- the power that you have."


    The air fell into a moment of silence, the moment the king''s words blurted out, as if the ancient power was reviving, as if the ancient glory was shaking, invisible majesty came across, the huge throne in the middle of the palace appeared numerous cracks in a series of crisp sounds.


    All the tentacles around are like being hit hard.


    They curled up and shuddered, as if a force was passing rapidly from them.The Lord on the Throne made an unbelievable voice: "who is the man you brought with you?"


    Its scales are peeling off one by one.


    The black fog suddenly dispersed, and the devil''s figure reappeared in mid air. I don''t know when the black umbrella that the king just took off was held by him again. Holding the handle of the umbrella, he turned and drew out a long thin sword from the umbrella bone.


    "No comment, Mr. manlisk."


    Devil lips up, showing a cold smile.


    He took the handle of the sword in both hands, jumped up high, and shot the sword through the air in the quiver of the air.


    The blood spattered.


    The devil half knelt on the throne, the sword in his hand from the Lord''s head straight into.


    The king was standing on the mountain of wealth with his box. He gasped slightly. The ring on his finger was burning hot, as if he was wearing some magma instead of a ring.


    When he blurted out that sentence, the king felt that there was some power to peel from himself and the ring.


    What''s that?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The cold air swirled in the ruined palace.


    The owner of the palace has died on his throne.


    Those tentacles are falling down.


    The devil let go, and he staggered to his feet.


    As manlisk said, this battle is definitely not easy for him. That''s why there are few direct battles in one territory in hell. With the blessing of "power", the power of the Lord can''t be underestimated. A lord is almost immortal and invincible in his power.


    The devil retreated from the throne and hit the cold stone pillar with his back.


    He leaned against the stone pillar and slid down slowly.


    He heard footsteps coming from behind: "your support is very beautiful, your majesty."


    The footsteps came near.


    A clang but clear ring.


    The devil looked up and saw that the king did not know when to open the box. He drew a pale keel dagger from the golden scabbard.


    "Hello! Your majesty


    The devil''s voice rose abruptly, for the king sent the dagger forward to his neck.


    "What you''ve done tonight is very beautiful, Mr. devil."


    Said the king slowly.


    His voice was surprisingly soft, but the hand holding the dagger was also surprisingly steady.


    "I''m only at your service Don''t you want to pardon the pirates? "


    The devil saw that the dagger sent a little forward again, and he wisely didn''t lie any more.


    "To you, your majesty."


    The dagger stopped.


    The devil raised his hand and spread it out.


    The bone ring, which symbolizes the power of "greed and ill gotten gains", lies quietly in the hands of the devil.


    "An opportunity to explain."


    The king did not send the dagger forward again, but he did not take it back.


    "Your skill of mending knives is also very outstanding." The devil muttered, "I hope you will think about how you treat your loyal knight next time you accuse me of always falling into the well."


    "Loyal hell knight? Well, please explain


    The king''s knife was firmly on its stand.


    The devil


    "It''s like this..." The devil reluctantly leaned on the stone pillar, "as your loyal knight, you should do your best for every wish. Since you want to forgive the Cursed Pirates, what is more complete than your direct control of greed and ill gotten gains? "


    "Why am I taking it away?"


    "Of course, because you are the owner of the rose family now." The devil''s tone is sincere.


    "What is a rebel?"


    "You don''t need to care about a little rhetoric. You always have to find some reason to kill someone, don''t you?" The devil raises his hand, and his words are sincere nonsense.


    "It''s true that the whole hell''s lies don''t add up as much as you? Mr. devil. "


    "Well Do I need to say thank you? " The devil''s mouth turned up slightly and gave the king a smile, "of course..."


    All of a sudden, his voice became erratic again, like a snake swimming away and spitting out a message.


    "If you really want to know, I can''t tell you, my dear majesty."


    "Do you want to know now?"


    The devil''s pale face was lost in the darkness.


    The king looked at him calmly, drew back the dagger with a cold face, and did not take away the bone ring. The devil''s hospitality is not a good thing. Who knows if it will be a trap like this evening? Who knows if the ring symbolizing power is taken away and he will go to hell immediately?


    "Do you need me to help you put it on?"The devil came up again. He seemed to expect the king to wear the bone ring immediately.


    "No, thank you."


    The king politely and coldly refused.


    "Alas..."


    The devil sighed with regret and could only put away the bone ring for the king first. He looked at the king''s knife and gently reminded him.


    "The black death is coming, your majesty."


    "Can these things be brought back to the world?"


    The king put the dagger back in the scabbard. He looked around and his eyes fell on the scattered treasure.


    The devil understood what the king meant.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little aggrieved In the eyes of the king, the bone ring, the symbol of power, is not as good as a pile of worldly wealth? The news will drive all the Lords of hell crazy!


    Seeing that the king seemed to want to draw the knife again, he quickly explained: "yes, but we can''t carry too much out at one time. After all, they have been branded by hell, and it will attract attention to take them out in large quantities at one time. Of course, if you are willing to accept this bone ring, that''s another matter. "


    "Are you free to go in and out of here?" Asked the king, meditating.


    The devil understood what the king wanted to do.


    Well, after the coachman, he has a new identity -


    His Majesty''s porter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The warehouse of the Rose Palace.


    The Duke of Buckingham looked blankly at the golden mountain in front of him Who can tell him where these gold coins came from? Why is there some suspicious green mucus on the gold coins? It doesn''t seem to be something that the Holy See can tolerate.


    "We need some well spoken servants."


    The king stood beside the Duke of Buckingham with a look of his own.


    "They look a little bit dirty."


    The Duke of Buckingham stopped talking.


    Sire, they really just look a little dirty Is that right?


    The author has something to say: complement each other to achieve ¡Ì


    Devil: full of lies


    King: ruthless


    one killing and one searching, as if the cooperation is also very smooth [meditation]

 Chapter 49

    The mucus on the gold coin was not a bit dirty. In order to finish it for the king, the Duke of Buckingham pondered for a moment, and then reluctantly called in the royal guards again.


    At first, the royal guards who received the order of cleaning thought they were going to carry out some assassination mission, and they all looked solemn. As a result, after a look, I found that this cleaning command is really the literal "cleaning".


    The Duke of Buckingham stood majestically in front of the warehouse, nodding to them without a smile, indicating that they could start.


    Royal Guards


    They feel that their careers have started to decline step by step from being the cold supervisors of officials.


    But soon, the royal guards found that not everyone could handle the mucus on the gold coins. They are highly corrosive. When they drop to the ground, the stone surface is corroded out of small holes. They had to carefully scrape the mucus off the gold coin before cleaning it.


    The king didn''t leave. He watched with the Duke of Buckingham.


    "By the way, don''t throw these things away." The king thought for a moment, "keep it and send some to our pharmacist for him to analyze the ingredients."


    The king was very interested in the biological composition of hell. From the mucus of the Lord of "greed and ill gotten gains", we may be able to analyze the difference between human and non-human.


    After all, the mucus, like gold coins, is hard won to some extent. Even if you want to throw it, you have to wait for the king''s group of scientists to judge that it has no use value.


    Can the collision of science and mystery bring something different?


    The king had some expectations.


    The wealth in the palace of the Lord of hell piled up like a mountain. Unfortunately, as the devil said, these gold coins had been piled up in hell for too long and were deeply branded with hell. If too much is removed at one time, it will cause unnecessary trouble. Even the current gold coins can not be used directly after the mucus is removed.


    We must let the former Knight of the Templar dispel the evil breath of the gold coins.


    It''s a bit of a hassle, but it''s all worth it.


    They eased the king''s immediate need.


    "Count it, and then give me the exact number."


    The king told him that he had to start thinking ahead of time about how the gold coins would go down.


    With the Navy as the main force, he also took into account the construction of the new army and the castle, as well as the early investment of the southeast free chamber of Commerce he planned to launch.


    The exact number will not be known until the inventory is completed, but the preliminary estimate is that it is enough to provide the initial funds for the Royal Navy construction that the king intends to carry out - only preliminary. The price of a Royal Navy is high enough to drive any royal family crazy.


    Today''s Royal Fleet of Legrand was formed in the period of Mad King Henry.


    After the Mad King Henry removed the privileges of the monastery to the five port alliance, there was also a turmoil. Although it was finally pacified, the rebellion undoubtedly left a deep impression on the mad king. After that, the royal family invested to buy more than 50 oar sailboats, which were organized into three teams, and the managers were known as "oar sailboat pipe belt" [1].


    In the early days of its establishment, the powerful Royal Navy did play a great deterrent role. But soon, the royal family found that they could not afford to maintain this fleet. Therefore, in the later stage, two thirds of the ships were sold, and they continued to use large tonnage merchant ships as wartime armed warships. [2]


    this phenomenon of merchant ships and military warships merging into one lasted for a long time, so that the five port alliance was so arrogant. It was not until William III unified the thirty-six states that the number of Royal fleets increased steadily.


    Just look back at this period of time, but the slow progress of the Royal Navy development history, you can understand how a big hole this is.


    The king could hear the sound of his throwing gold coins into the sea.


    He sighed helplessly.


    This is true of military affairs. Only by burning money can we build a daunting army.


    "Won''t you meet Charles?"


    Said the Duke of Buckingham to the king.


    "He has arrived?" The king was a little surprised.


    He remembered that he had allowed captain Hawkins to give Charles the right to visit William III''s sleeping place. But just one night later, Charles had already arrived.


    The Duke of Buckingham nodded slightly.


    The king understood that the Duke had seen Charles.


    A dead king roglan, a present-day Royal Duke, a crazy captain, and a legendary first mate in charge of the whole pirate Such four people are maintaining a deep friendship which is hard to imagine.


    "I''ll see him."


    The king took the cloak from the housekeeper.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    St. Louis Cathedral, the cemetery of William III.


    The king, in his red cloak, stood outside the place of his deep sleep.


    The tomb of William III does not seem to fit in with his status as a brilliant king of the Legrand generation. Although the style, but to the specifications of the Wang family, is undoubtedly simple. On the tall tombstone, the relief head of William III coexists with the cross.A man stood in front of the tombstone.


    First mate of Warwick pirates, Charles.


    His gray hair was combed back, his eyes were as blue as the sea, and he was wearing a black coat. His temperament was mild, which could even be called "elegant". It''s hard to imagine that he is the famous pirate in charge of haworthy from the appearance alone - he is more like an old professor of royal college than a pirate.


    "Good day, your majesty."


    Hearing the king''s footsteps, he turned and bowed to the king.


    "Good day, sir."


    The king came forward and stood in front of the tombstone like him.


    "Thank you for your permission, your majesty."


    Charles said that his attitude towards the king was respectful with more gentleness. He is about the same age as the Duke of Buckingham, but the Duke of Buckingham feels like a steel knife that can be pulled out at any time, and he is the wine precipitated by time.


    "I think that''s what he wants to see."


    Answered the king.


    "William I''m sorry. Please forgive me for my impoliteness. But, "Charles looked at the tombstone with his blue eyes," that''s what he asked, and he wanted Hawkins and I to continue to call him William. "


    "Please continue to call it that." The king said that he was not familiar with this friendship, so after a pause, he changed the topic, "your curse, I can forgive you at any time."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Charles put his hand to his chest and leaned over to thank the king.


    "I don''t think it will be easy for you to get along with Mr. Hawkins for many years." The king raised his eyebrows. It''s hard to imagine how a man like Charles could bear the crazy pirate captain.


    Charles had a complicated look on his face It is probably because of such a captain that I have to stay in Wolverine all the time. "


    Like the Duke of Buckingham, he seems to have a headache for captain Hawkins.


    "You''ve been a great help to walway to keep him as general of Legrand." Charles said sincerely, "I''m really worried that one day I''ll wake up and find that the captain of walway has been hanged on the mast by his sailors."


    Charles couldn''t help complaining. Maybe he wanted to do something for the pirate captain, so he cut off the topic and talked about the Royal Fleet with the king.


    The king was not surprised that he knew he was going to transform the Royal Fleet.


    "Do you have any suggestions?"


    "Your current warship should refer to the five port alliance." Charles came to the king with an eloquent suggestion, "represented by the" ravel ", a warship of the gurus family, merchant ships usually set up towering ship buildings on board. You know, this is to guard against the attack of pirates. When a freeboard battle occurs, it can shoot and defend with the ship building. [3] "


    " but as far as I know, they didn''t play a big role in the sea battle of kosiya, and walway''s ships seemed to be faster. " The king asked questions.


    "Yes."


    Charles smiles.


    "We took down the building and increased the speed. This is certainly a change made out of our identity, but it is not necessarily a train of thought for you. "


    "Tell me about it."


    "The gun your scientist brought." Charles replied, "if your scientist can constantly improve them, you may consider building a fast warship with guns in the future. I think that''s what you need." [4]


    "an ingenious and practical method."


    The king thought for a moment and expressed his approval.


    "It''s a pleasure to have your approval, your majesty."


    Charles seemed happy that he could help the king.


    The king was acutely aware that Charles was too kind to himself. He said succinctly, "you don''t need to transfer your friendship with my father to me."


    Charles gave a gentle smile: "you are as sharp as Hawkins said, as William."


    "So?"


    The king looked inquisitively at the gentle old man.


    "It may be presumptuous to say so." Charles was silent for a moment, but he had no choice but to smile. "He once wrote to ask me if I would like to be your Godfather He''s a fool, isn''t he? Let a notorious pirate be the godfather of a noble prince - now you are the king. "


    "But I''m too slow to reply."


    Charles looked up and the wind blew his gray hair.


    "He didn''t get my letter."


    The person invited has passed away, so no pirate in the world can be the godfather of the king.


    "Well..."


    The king pondered for a moment.


    "Maybe it''s even worse to be the godfather of a notorious tyrant? Pirates will only be scolded for a lifetime, but tyrants will be scolded for hundreds and thousands of years. "


    "You are not a tyrant, your majesty."Charles reached for William III''s tombstone and turned to smile at him.


    "You will be his pride."


    The king did not answer.


    "I have come here to convey a word to you, your majesty."


    Charles stood in front of the tombstone of William III. he gazed deeply at the epitaph of William III. it only had a short sentence - for the glory of rose.


    "Please."


    "Please be careful of the Holy See."


    The author has something to say: [1] the data and structure of Royal Fleet in the period of Mad King Henry refer to the Royal Fleet structure in the period of King John.


    Because of the high demand for rowers and crew, crazy King Henry was forced to reduce the Royal Navy because of his inability to support the high fleet, and once again relied on the five port alliance.


    [2] In order to encourage the construction of merchant ships suitable for war, Henry VII even set up a "shipbuilding bonus", stipulating that ships with a displacement of more than 100 tons should be subsidized by 5 shillings per ton - Liu Jinghua. The setting sun of "the sun never sets" [M]. Beijing: China literature and history press. 1999


    [3] the structure of "ravel" refers to "King" and "Regent" for reference At that time, the sea battle was an extension of the land war, with the main form of "side to side warfare", and the ship building played an important role.


    [4] The warship reform in Elizabethan period was based on this idea, and achieved remarkable results.

 Chapter 50

    Holy See?


    The king frowned.


    He didn''t have a good impression of the Holy See. The royal family of Legrand had a long history of feud with the Holy See. So far, he has not experienced much of the power of the holy see himself. One is the change of the rose, the Pope suddenly intervened in the battle of Legrand''s throne. Once, the gulos family of the five Port Alliance took the holy see as their Savior.


    The two Vaticans gave people the feeling that they had just gone through the motions.


    For the first time, the cardinal withdrew in a panic. For the second time, the holy things that gulos wanted to send were intercepted by the Dawson family, and the holy court did not even have time to intervene.


    Both times, the holy Court seemed to be dispensable, and its power was not obvious.


    But don''t forget where the king is standing.


    He stands in front of the tombstone of William III, whose death is likely closely related to the Holy See! Will a king who unifies thirty-six states not warn the power of the Holy See? How is that possible? If the royal family of Legrand had made sufficient preparations when the national strength of Legrand was strong again more than ten years ago, William III would still be killed under the power of the Holy See.


    Is the power of the holy see really just what it shows in these two times?


    The king thought they wanted to wait for the coming black death, but Charles''s words made him think that there might be another reason.


    "Who asked you to convey that?"


    The king had to raise his vigilance against the Holy See again in his heart.


    "You should have heard of her from Hawkins." Charles gave the answer, "the Witch of Warwick."


    "Yes."


    "Before walway accepted her, she was being hunted down by the court. Her name was grela." Charles explained in detail, "her prophecy helped walway avoid many bad luck."


    "Is there anything else besides that?" The king wrote down the name "grela." maybe I can see her


    "I''m sorry, sire. She was in a special state and could not leave the ghost ship, so she had to entrust me to convey it. Grela can''t make an accurate interpretation of this prediction. She can only say that it has something to do with the school of fish. "


    It''s a prophecy, not just a warning.


    The king looked serious.


    Fish


    Subconsciously, he thought of the astrologer''s prophecy repeated by the devil If they come together, the dead fish will submerge the continent they shine on The king could not judge whether the witch''s prophecy pointed to the future of solving the black death by the devil or the original future.


    If it is the former, then the Vatican''s subsequent actions may be greater than estimated.


    The king is inclined to this speculation, because the holy see is absolutely watching his recent actions.


    After the defeat of the five port alliance, the Holy See did not respond!


    No reaction is a reaction in itself.


    "In fact, I have some doubts, your majesty." Charles hesitated for a moment and asked, "Why are you so anxious to build a navy? Because of the collapse of the five port alliance, did Legrand lose his old navy? If you''re worried about Blaise I don''t think they will launch another large-scale attack for a while and a half. "


    The king recovered from his thought and denied Charles'' conjecture.


    He certainly knew that Blaise could not launch a second expedition in a short period of time, otherwise they would not have made such a big concession in Yuehe fortress.


    "Why is that?"


    Charles became more and more puzzled.


    "I can feel that your demand for the fleet seems very urgent."


    After the battle of kossia, the king ordered the counting and numbering of the remaining armed warships belonging to the five Port Alliance - Charles knew that the king probably wanted to incorporate them directly into the Royal warships.


    "It''s not easy to carry a large fleet with the strength of the royal family today." Charles gently advised, it seems that there is the Duke of Buckingham in, he has been on the verge of bankruptcy of the royal family has been very aware of the state, "if you need, Warwick pirates are willing to serve you at any time."


    The king recognized Charles''s kindness.


    "Not for Blaise." He pondered for a moment and replied frankly, "because I need to block the southeast waters later."


    "Seal off the sea?"


    Charles looked at the king in amazement, not expecting to hear the answer.


    "Do you mean to block one or two ports?"


    "No The king was silent for a moment and spoke slowly, "the whole southeast sea."


    "You..." Charles was speechless for a few minutes. At last he calmed down and said seriously, "I don''t recommend that. No country can afford the consequences of a sudden blockade of the sea, which will lead to a full-scale disaster. "


    Blockade the whole southeast sea area, you don''t have to think about how much turbulence it will cause, business between the abyss channel will be completely stagnated, the commodity exchange between rogrand and foreign countries will be terminated, wool can''t be sent out, and goods can''t be obtained from the other side of the abyss channel It will affect far more than the collapse of a five port alliance.Not to mention in this kind of big action, how should small businessmen with poor anti risk ability survive? How can the residents who depend on selling grain to the outside world deal with themselves?


    Charles was about to tell the king about the consequences when the king interrupted him.


    "But what if it''s compared to three days when a city is dead? What if it''s compared to at least 10000 to 15000 people dying every day? What if it''s compared to the whole country falling into the same kind of disaster? [1] "


    with the king''s question after question, Charles frowned deeply.


    "The black death."


    The king gave the answer.


    When the word "Black Death" was uttered, the air seemed to stagnate for a moment.


    The gentle and elegant Charles was stunned for a long time and murmured: "so it is No wonder you You''ve been confirmed, haven''t you? "


    Charles obviously knew better than the king how terrible the black death was, and his tone had changed from doubt to seriousness.


    The king nodded without a smile.


    "It''s like this Can I ask for some relevant information? " Charles leaned back slightly. "I have a shallow understanding of the history of the black death. Maybe I can do my part."


    The pirates who have been on the sea all the year round are really well-informed.


    The king pondered for a moment and selectively told Charles about the black death. He thought that since the witch also predicted the "swarm of fish", she might be able to use it later, and the blockade of the sea itself could not do without the help of the Warwick pirates.


    "I think you''ve overlooked one thing."


    After listening, Charles thought for a moment and said slowly.


    "Tell me about it?"


    "The real outbreak time of black death is not January." Charles looked at the king with his blue eyes and looked serious. "It''s very possible It''s starting to appear now. "


    The king understood what Charles meant almost in an instant.


    The king got the news from the devil in October, and it broke out four months later - that is, in January, there will be the black death in Legrand. But before the black death broke out in the southeast, it must have swept across the continent on the other side of the abyss Strait.


    Damn it.


    The king understood where the problem was.


    He was misled by the devil!


    On the surface, the news given by the devil is true, but in fact, it has a strong orientation - it makes people feel that the Black Death swept many countries at the same time four months later.


    This is not the case. It is true that many countries will fall into the black death at the same time in January, but before that, the beginning time of suffering from the black death in each country is different.


    It''s spreading!


    That damned, lying, insidious fraudster.


    Of course, the king did not trust the devil, otherwise he would not have prepared early. But he was still influenced to some extent by the so-called "fate line" and the devil - his calculation of time was wrong.


    He made this series of preparations on the basis that the outbreak of the black death began in January all over the world.


    It''s the end of November.


    In the king''s original budget, he had at least a whole month to arrange things.


    But in fact, he doesn''t have that much time.


    If the black death has begun to appear at this time, then in January, the king will face an international political situation completely different from that in the early days of the black death. Even now, he must be on guard against the introduction of the black death. He had doubts about the devil, but now he has raised them to the top.


    For the king, the most terrible thing is that there is a deviation in his arrangement.


    Because any deviation of him may bring terrible consequences to the whole country.


    Did the king have to reexamine that the devil''s proposal of "Black Death" was really just to prevent the former Knights Templar from doing it? ¡ª¡ªJust like hell, the devil may have had another intention when he proposed the "Black Death" The bone ring obtained from yesterday''s hell trip is probably related to this matter.


    The king''s face was suddenly covered with cold.


    Charles noticed the change in his breath: "maybe you need some overseas agents Monitoring the situation on the other side of the abyss strait for you? "


    This is exactly what the king needs at this time.


    "Walway''s brother is at your service, your majesty."


    Charles gave a faint smile, as if he wasn''t talking about sailing across the abyss to a dangerous area where the black death was likely to start.


    "You can rest assured that we will not call at any port in Legrand. Once someone is unfortunately infected, he will never set foot on the land of Legrand."


    The king was silent for a moment: "please be more careful."


    "Don''t worry." Charles stood up straight and laughed. "The ghost ship has its particularity."


    There was a touch of pride in his words.The king probably understood why William III, the Duke of Buckingham, had such a friendship with the Warwick pirates.


    Because they were also gifted people of that era.


    Charles left in a hurry to get rid of the curse and prepare for the king to go to sea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The end of November.


    A series of writs were issued from the palace almost on the same day:


    the king ordered the architects of the madhouse to come to see him immediately, and the architecture professor of the Royal College rushed to the palace immediately.


    The king asked Baron Hearn, who was forming a new army, to come to melz Castle immediately.


    The king appointed Hawkins as the commander of the Royal Fleet.


    The king announced the establishment of the free chamber of Commerce.


    The author has something to say: [1] the outbreak of the black death in the middle ages can almost equate with the end. The data in this article is not made up by me, but the real situation of the black death in history. In those days, when the epidemic was at its worst, 10000 to 15000 people died every day in Cairo, 22000 people and most of the animals lost in Gaza in six weeks, and once the Black Death arrived, a city would die in just three days.

 Chapter 51

    The professors at the Royal Academy of sciences are going through what the king''s officials experienced some time ago.


    The king didn''t care about how they evaluated the sewage system of the town. He interrupted their lengthy discussion. The king threw them directly next door to the madman Academy of Sciences and asked them to face-to-face debate with the obsessive-compulsive and cleanliness addicted architect.


    The two sides argued with each other, who convinced the other, who would see the king again.


    The poor professors had not recovered from the joy of meeting the king for the first time when they found that they began to be neighbors with a group of lunatics.


    However, it is estimated that the officials will not gloat over this. At most, they will sympathize with each other


    Because they were invited by the king again.


    Familiar with the Rose Palace, familiar with the Royal Guard, familiar with the interior manager.


    This time, the task is to reevaluate the many records left by the five port alliance, and to reevaluate the chambers of Commerce in Southeast China, large and small, according to the original five port alliance system After hearing the king''s request relayed by the housekeeper, the officials slowly sat down in their chairs.


    But this time, they''re a little lucky.


    Because the main victims are not them.


    The two remaining owners of the five port alliance, the Dawson and Mrs. poisonous spider.


    "You don''t seem to have said that, your majesty."


    Mrs. spider sat in the carriage and looked at a writ for a long time. She turned her head slowly and looked at the head of Dawson clan with a cold voice.


    The Dawson patriarch faces the same situation.


    Both of them used to be the principal members of the five port alliance. No one was more familiar with the ports in the southeast and the chambers of Commerce of all sizes. Therefore, the task of forming the "free chamber of Commerce" was directly pressed on their shoulders by the king.


    At the beginning, when they received the appointment of the chairman of the chamber of Commerce, they thought it was a glorious task.


    At that time, they naively thought that the king had seen their contribution in the battle of kossia and intended to reward them.


    But when they were able to meet the king and hear him speak quickly and quickly, their expressions froze.


    They are really just the former leaders of the five Port Alliance


    "I believe in your ability."


    At that time, the king said so with a smile on his face.


    In his interpretation, the king''s sentence should be translated as follows:


    - if you can''t do it well, you are ready to go to the guillotine.


    "What habit?"


    Dawson clan leader took his urgent record in case he forgot the king''s request. He was reading it. Hearing the words of the poisonous spider, he raised his head blankly.


    "Make the most of it."


    Said Mrs. poisonous spider.


    The Dawson clan leader, one of the "things", couldn''t find a word to answer for a while.


    Outside the carriage, accompanied by the two patriarchs back to the southeast coast, was a cavalry led by the oath knight.


    They represent the will of the king, not only to help the patriarch Dawson and Mrs. poisonous spider suppress the local nobles, but also to monitor the two patriarchs. Once they have any "mistakes" in the process of forming a free chamber of Commerce, these Knights will not hesitate to cut off their heads.


    "This is our only chance."


    The head of Dawson''s clan pressed his forehead. Naturally, they were not the only ones in charge of the establishment of the free chamber of Commerce. The king''s officials would also arrive later.


    "That''s a different kind of your majesty. He even dares to appoint a pirate like Hawkins as a general. As long as we perform well enough, we may not be able to be reused."


    "Thank him for making the most of it."


    He concluded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The king, accustomed to "making the best of everything", is meeting with general Hearn.


    On the delivery of Yuehe fortress, the brescian expeditionary army was very unwilling, so the delivery of the hostages had been very slow. The king estimated that they were originally waiting for the incident of the five port alliance, and when Legrand was in a mess, he took the opportunity to exert pressure to obtain greater benefits.


    But they didn''t expect the naval battle to end so soon.


    After the collapse of the alliance of five ports, the Blaise expedition lost the reason for further delay. They finally returned the Yuehe fortress and the hostages, and quickly evacuated.


    General John, who has been detained for several months, will arrive in METZL in three days.


    Before that, general Sheehan, who was in charge of the formation of the new army, arrived at the palace earlier than him.


    The king listened to general Hearn''s report.


    After the Council''s exchange of blood for the sheriffs, the recruitment of new recruits was much smoother than before. General Hearn made a second selection from the people recruited from all over the country, and formed the first cavalry directly belonging to the king, the "iron rose", which was a little more than the king had expected.That''s good news.


    The prototype of the "standing army" in the king''s budget has begun to enter training.


    After hearing the report, the king pondered for a moment and asked general sheen to take his army to the southeast immediately.


    The king thought about the map for a while, and finally decided kosiya.


    Kosiya is the headquarters of the former five port alliance. If the cavalry is transferred to kosiya, it can use the obvious excuse of "preventing the remaining forces of the five port alliance". It is not easy to arouse other people''s suspicion and speculation. After all, the king has just experienced two rebellions, so it is reasonable to be cautious.


    The king knew that information about the impending outbreak of the black death must not be leaked.


    Even if the "Black Death" can, to a certain extent, make people more supportive of the king''s preparations, it will certainly cause widespread panic.


    Concealment and prevention are the most appropriate choice.


    "I hope you can show me something I want. Sir


    The king watched general sheen.


    General Sheehan took the writ from the king: "obey your orders."


    The first task of the king''s iron rose cavalry:


    be ready to impose martial law and blockade on the southeast port city at any time.


    A series of plans that had been arranged for a longer period of time were compressed and advanced by the king. With the king as the core, Legrand''s government organs were spinning like a top.


    At this point, people don''t know.


    They stood in front of their fireplace and talked about how the new sheriffs appointed by the king had done better than before. They hoped that the king''s anger would continue to vent on the wine and meat bags.


    They didn''t realize that the king was pulling a long safety line for them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Across the Straits of the abyss, holy see.


    From small villages to prosperous cities, the shadow of the cross is everywhere on this side of the abyss channel. The Church of the Holy See often stands in the center of the city here, and the kingdom of Blaise in the North uses a large number of the Holy See''s insignia in the court. Compared with Legrand on the other side of the abyss channel, the kingdom of God is more brilliant here.


    More everywhere.


    One of the most brilliant places is the seat of the Holy See.


    Papal hall.


    A man walked into the hall, which was shrouded in the glory of the divine will and the divine.


    The light of the candle fell on him, and he was wearing a black robe from the friar, with his head down. Many people have seen him in Legrand. At that time, he followed the high spirited cardinal as if he were his guardian, and he was called "Aino" by the cardinal.


    However, at this time, he was very different from the time he went to Legrand with the young cardinal, the illegitimate son of the Pope.


    His valet humility faded, leaving only a black iron silence.


    When the friar in black came into the hall, the door closed behind him.


    The candlelight is brilliant. All the angels mentioned in the holy book are carved on the walls on both sides, using the art of inlaying stones. It is simple and beautiful. The spokesman of the Supreme God is sitting on his chair, reading a holy book decorated with gold.


    "The throne."


    The friar in black went to the Pope and knelt down.


    "Here you are."


    The Pope closed the holy book. He spoke very gently to the friars in black.


    "Astrologers have done their divination." The friar in black bowed his head and reported, "the Lord''s armies are coming, and their rockets will point at the place where the sinners are."


    The Pope laughed: "I thought there was no one else except you and me who would make you understand what I mean No need to be tactful, we all know that the place where the plague first broke out will be the kingdom of the Lord. You''re worried. "


    "Yes, patriarch."


    The friar in black was silent for a moment.


    "The plague of a thousand years ago made us build a kingdom of God on the other side of the Strait, but this plague may destroy our efforts of a thousand years."


    "I know what you''re worried about." The pope said faintly that his hair was dark white on both sides, but as a pope, he was young. "You worry that we can''t fight the plague."


    The friar in black was silent.


    "This is our father''s punishment for the cleansing of sinners. His arrow is directed at our enemies. All devout believers will be blessed by him. " The Pope raised his hand and nodded four times on his chest. "Our enemies are not pestilence or Legrand, but those who should be lambs of the gods. You must have heard a lot of voices when you come back from Legrand and pass through many countries and cities. "


    "I hear the noise in the sacred hymn." The friar in black bowed his head deeply. "Although the voice was still very weak, it did appear."


    "No, their voices are not weak." In the eyes of the Pope, there is the light of a candle. "In those ports that travel so fast, the servants of the Lord are forgetting their duties. The businessmen who were previously denounced have gradually become guests on the table. The sound of gold coins falling outweighs the sound of hymns. The hermits in the lowlands are trying to connect with them. There has been some resistance to the Levy of the eleventh tax.""The sword of the Lord will break the resistance."


    The friar in black pressed his chest gently.


    "I''m not going to fight them." The pope said, "mortals can never restrain * * and greed. In the past, we thought that a unified nation-state was our biggest enemy, but in fact, even in the nearest place to the Holy See, once the shadow of greed spreads, our enemies will be everywhere. "


    "You mean..."


    "Humanity is our real enemy." The Pope raised his head. "No matter how pious a country, no matter how pious a monarch, it will eventually turn its back on us. I see that in the future, the kingdom of God will shrink and darken Is that something that we, the apostles of God, can sit back and ignore? "


    The Pope''s voice changed sharply.


    "We are still strong, but how long can we be strong? How long can our strength last? With the first voice of opposition, will the second and the third be far behind? "


    Under the aggressive questioning of the Pope, the friar in black broke out in a cold sweat unconsciously.


    "So what should we do?"


    It was as if he had returned to the time when he first touched the cross, when he was guided by the priest, who would give him a mission.


    "Gather our forces, gather our troops."


    The Pope stood up and turned to face the sacrificial image of the son behind him.


    "The first black death made us build an invisible kingdom of God, and the second black death will make us build a real empire!"


    The friar in black looked at the picture as he moved. The Pope''s words made him look suspicious.


    What the Pope means is that he intends to -


    establish the Holy See!


    "The kingdom of the millennium is about to open! We must build the kingdom of God on earth for the Lord


    The Pope barked.


    All the candles in the papal hall were white in a flash, and the fire was almost threatening. The angels all around seemed to have arrived at the Pope''s words. They came from high altitude and looked down on the earth. They were holding the sword and sword to judge the world.


    Gold and iron clang but Ming.


    The monk in black stood up in horror. He seemed to see the biggest and most sacred prophecy in the holy book painting -


    God won the Millennium war for his apostles and fell into a deep sleep, but that was only temporary. When a thousand years have passed, evil breeds darkness and comes back, and then he will recover, he will come to the world and bring the judgment of the end. On the waste land of the end, God''s kingdom will be reborn, and all believers will revive his glory.


    The millennium is coming.


    The kingdom is coming.


    "The kingdom of God is not built until the millennium, but we should build it for God before he comes." The Pope turned and said, "we are his servants, his lambs. That''s our mission."


    "Our mission."


    The friar in black lowered his head again slowly and deeply. He pressed his forehead to the cold ground, as if there were holy glory converging on his soul.


    "I will go to the coronation of the new king of brachy myself." The Pope was seated again. "We can''t be surprised."


    "I understand."


    "What''s your impression of pullland, the king of Legrand, when you see him this time?"


    "He''s like the rumor, but not like it." The friar in black organized to describe, "I can feel that the brand of madness still exists in him, but he did not completely lose his mind because of madness."


    "The rose family is worthy of the original rose family."


    "Will he be a hindrance to us?"


    "No, he will not." The Pope replied coldly, "although William III''s means are brilliant, the Holy See prepared earlier than him."


    The friar in black waited for his orders.


    "William III is dead, and his son is no exception."


    Said the Pope slowly.


    "Shall I go to Legrand again?"


    "No


    The Pope vetoed.


    "This time, by the sword of God''s judgment."


    The friar in black knows.


    The sword of God''s judgment refers to the most secret, terrible and unknown group of people in the holy court. They hide behind the shadow of the cross. They are the weapons of the Lord. They are the ones who cleanse all the most unforgiving sinners for him. Sometimes, he even suspects these people


    Are they human or not?


    "Purland, a good name, although broken and fallen, it will be nirvana. Hum, broken and fallen... "


    The Pope gave a low sneer.


    The author has something to say: Amway about the text of Jiyou! It''s a comprehensive martial arts without CP! Bai Bai''s article is especially cured! Super cute! Cookies are not sweet, no money!


    The true emperor of Europe subdues people with his appearance!19£º Brush your face and conquer the world. The real European emperor subdues people with his appearance.


    So...


    "the gorgeous dancer of Liren Pavilion doesn''t know the fire, and Chu Liuxiang is called the peerless beauty who shouldn''t exist in the world. It''s said that the stone lady in the desert all failed in Liren Pavilion!"


    "God bless me, song! His majesty is the son of the real dragon. Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng duel on the top of the Forbidden City, which startles the Fengshen real dragon guarding the imperial city


    "Outside the nickname! Half a month ago, a phoenix goddess appeared in the flower family of Jiangnan, and cured the eyes of the seventh son of their family! "


    "Younger martial sister, do you know why the night emperor likes cats? It is said that when he lived and died in the desert, it was a cat that saved him


    "Lin xian''er, no matter how beautiful she is, is also a woman of wind and dust. Where can she compare with the gods on the moon? Chasing the moon god, chasing the moon god! Who is the most beautiful woman in the world

 Chapter 52

    The sea was foggy.


    The outline of the mast gradually emerged in the fog. The first ship approached the reef, and then three ships sailed out of the darkness.


    Drop the anchor.


    The ship stopped at a distance from the coast and had no intention of landing. Charles with Professor temperament appeared in the bow, with a witch with a crow on her shoulder in a pointed hat.


    "Is that enough distance?"


    Charles asked the witch.


    After getting the king''s "pardon", hell, which had brought them a curse, made the ship the new ship of Warwick pirates. Charles with a group of Warwick pirates elite, riding in the sea to and fro the ghost ship across the abyss Strait, for the king to explore.


    To avoid being found by the ships of Blaise and the Holy See, they sailed only at night. After arriving at the east side of the abyss channel, he continued to move southeast, bypassed the bay of Virginia, and went boldly into the hopeless inland sea where the influence of the holy court was not small.


    At this time, they were in the waters of the upper El Kingdom, the junction of the continents.


    According to the calculation of the witch during this period, if the black death really broke out, this area in the East will be its source.


    The sea breeze blows the witch''s hood. Under the hood is a face with deep facial features. The eyes are dark purple, and the skin is very pale. The witch put on a pair of thick glasses, looked at the city vaguely in the field of vision for a moment, and then nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    Charles had a hunch.


    The place they chose was more secluded, and they could see the vague scene on the other side of the harbor - it was quiet, the ships were berthing, there were no moving people on the wharf, it was like deep sleep.


    The witch raised her hand.


    The crow fluttered and flew.


    Her dark green pupils dilate slightly, connecting the crow''s eyes with her own.


    The sea breeze was blowing, and the crow circled twice in the air, determined the direction and flew towards the city of Florence.


    The city is dead, the church bell doesn''t ring, and there is no noise that a city should have. Looking down from high altitude, I saw scattered figures running towards the mountains. Some people run and fall on the ground and can''t get up.


    The crow lowered its altitude.


    In the dark red eyes, the graveyard not far away from the city - if it can be called a graveyard - is digging many ditches in the wilderness. Hundreds of corpses are piled up like goods inside. Some of the ditches are covered with thin soil, but more corpses are directly exposed in the air.


    There are still some morgues lying on the side, and the bodies didn''t come and unload.


    Because the corpse man didn''t come and finish his work, he died nearby.


    Crows fly into the city.


    The doors and windows of many houses are open. The owners and guests of the houses are either dead or just dead, and no one carries the bodies. At intervals in the street, there were several bodies. Occasionally a few hermits from the city of Florence would look after the terrible dying patients in dark robes and crutches.


    The patient groaned in pain.


    Some of them were covered with lumps as big as eggs, others were covered with small carbuncles, and the patients were crying weakly while spitting out black blood. The friars, nuns and doctors who were in charge of the care of the patients all looked pale.


    Someone begged passers-by to help bury the body.


    The crow flew down and heard what the people were saying.


    "Help us to the grave!" They were almost crying, "if we die, someone will carry us!" [1]


    the crow hovered and landed on the window of the newly dead patient''s house. It tilted its head slightly. In the dark room, a woman had just died, and her child was holding her pimples and rolling on the ground in pain. The stench was coming out of her mouth with black blood.


    The crow flapped its wings and flew again.


    Just a little bit up, the crow suddenly plummeted down from mid air.


    It''s dead, too.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the boat.


    The witch''s pupils suddenly recovered.


    "How''s it going?"


    Charles asked at once.


    "The city is dead." The witch answered concisely.


    When the great haze came down, Charles looked at the dead city not far away and sighed for a long time.


    "Return."


    He ordered.


    Under the guidance of the hell ship, the three ghost ships quietly retreated into the fog as they came. When they drove a distance, they found a merchant ship with a sign of a certain chamber of Commerce in front of them.


    The merchant ship sailed out of the port of the city where the plague broke out, struggling to escape.


    "Charles." The witch gazed at the ship with thick glasses. "The ship was infected by the plague."


    Charles frowned slightly: "all?""Some people are still alive, very few. They can''t live." Witch statement.


    A kind of cold and terrible thing appeared in the concise words.


    "Give it a ride."


    Charles, the elegant pirate chief officer, was silent for a moment and made a decision.


    There is no objection.


    The catapult obtained from the alliance of the five ports put the ship on the shelf, and the huge stone roared and fell on the desperate epidemic ship. The merchant ship was not big. The sailors on board were almost dead. Hell kept the ship and the ghost ship some distance from them, but still sank it easily.


    The ships infected by the plague sank, and the sick, the dead, the living and the struggling were engulfed by the sea.


    Charles and the witch stood in the bow, watching the scene in silence.


    Their hearts sank slowly.


    The black death.


    The great plague, the great disaster, is coming.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­ The plague appeared in the eastern cities of the hopeless inland sea. By the time we arrived, there was already a place where the plague had turned into a dead city. At present, the plague has not spread rapidly, because the initial contact between these places and the outside world is not frequent, but soon.


    On the way back, we sank several epidemic ships. In order to avoid causing chase, we can''t do more.


    ¡­¡­


    The plague is spreading. Once it reaches the confluence of the hopeless inland sea and the abyss Strait, it is the time for a great outbreak Grela has understood what the term "shoal" in the prophecy means - death spreading from the hopeless inland sea.


    Your majesty, may God bless Legrand.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡±


    the king finished reading the letter Charles sent back quickly by special means from the sea.


    Charles had tried his best to make the letter calm, but the tone of the letter still involuntarily exuded the sadness of the Black Death - it was a disaster.


    The king gently pressed his forehead, and his head began to ache again. Maybe Charles''s too gloomy style infected him.


    Although the king has tried his best to think about what a black death means, some things can only be seen in person.


    "What are you worried about? My dear majesty. "


    The devil''s light voice rang out, and the black fog was flowing in the room. The devil in black dress and red rose came out of the shadow.


    "I feel your dissatisfaction with me What have I done to displease you? "


    He put his hand on his chest and bowed to the king.


    "The black death has appeared." The king''s eyes still fell on the letter in his hand. "Don''t you have any explanation for that? Mr. devil, full of lies. "


    "My dear majesty, you can''t blame a knight who does his duty for you so much." The devil is very calm, he smiles, "I''ve never deceived you, you see, when the Black Death completely broke out in Legrand, isn''t it January?"


    "You are a brilliant language artist, Mr. devil."


    "Thank you, your majesty?"


    "So you mean to wait until the plague breaks out in Legrand, don''t you?" As soon as the king''s words changed, he skimmed over the issue of the outbreak time of the black death and went straight into it.


    "Ah..." The demon who was exposed showed his hand helplessly, "Why are you so keen?"


    "You are a typical representative of hell. Should I put countless question marks on all your words? Should I invite my former Lord Templar again? " The king asked softly, "a knight like you is really the number one hell knight."


    "It''s in your interest, sire."


    The devil restrained his smile slightly.


    "I''m afraid that''s not even a penny."


    "You are wrong about me." The devil''s smile faded, and he approached the king, "aren''t you ready to block the customs? But do you think the selfish people - the shortsighted mole ants - will appreciate you


    He gave a bleak laugh with an undisguised irony.


    "Ah, my dear sire, you are willing to save their lives, but you see, they will not appreciate your greatness What would they say? They will say oh! It''s the tyrannical king who made us bankrupt, made us poor, and made us starve to death! "


    "Let me think about what else will happen, and how many saints will be waiting for you to block all the ships - Aha! Saint! ¡ª¡ªJump out and blame your cold-blooded You keep the plague out for them, but as long as you don''t see the deaths with your own eyes and stay in the warm safety line from beginning to end, they won''t be grateful to you. "


    Instead of the usual frivolity, his voice was full of ridicule.


    There seemed to be some deep hatred lurking beneath his mockery."It''s rare that you are fighting against injustice with resentment?" The king caught the hatred of something hidden in the devil''s words, but he couldn''t figure out where it came from. "It doesn''t match your usual image."


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong?" The devil said softly. He knelt down on one knee in front of the king, "if you want, I will do anything for you Who is more loyal to you than I am? "


    No mercy, no bottom line, no right or wrong, no reason


    Apart from the devil, who can be so crazy to serve you?


    Something is flowing in the air, carrying the turbulent secret under the undercurrent.


    The king and the devil looked at each other, and the devil had a masked smile on his face.


    "So I have to praise you for your hard work?"


    The king frowned and looked away.


    "If you want to." The cold hate in the words just now seemed to be just an illusion, and the devil''s tone was light again. He was full of smile. "You see, I''ve thought about it for you Anyway, all the countries hostile to you are attacked by the black death. "


    "Everyone is dying. Wouldn''t it be better for you to let the Black Death break out in the southeast first?"


    The devil tried his best to persuade his majesty.


    "It only needs to break out for a period of time, which can not only avoid the jealousy of other countries caused by the special appearance of Legrand, but also make the next thing you want to do more smoothly. Isn''t that good?"


    "What do I want to do next?"


    Asked the king.


    "Don''t you want to take power back from those stupid nobles?" The devil laughed, and his voice was sincere. "You see, waiting for the black death to take some people away, the tenant serfs who are dominated by the manor owners will be more powerful. With a little push, you can make the manor disappear from the stage of Legrand."


    "Without the foundation of the manor, what can they do to upset you?"


    "You are so smart that you are not aware of the changes brought about by the reduction of manpower, are you? How natural and easy you can promote the emergence of new production system, your idea The big factories and steam cannons you want can appear in Legrand more easily than they are now. "


    "The old chamber of Commerce in Southeast China has completely died, but your free chamber of commerce can be reestablished and become a chamber of commerce that completely controls the port. All ships will only fly your flag. Your will is the direction that ships guide. If you want, I am willing to open up a new route for you."


    "At that time, from the hopeless inland sea to the abyss channel, only your ship will weave a net."


    "You see, all these are the benefits of this plague for you, and you just need to act as if you don''t know anything, let it break out on the earth for a few days, and then let me solve it for you."


    "Isn''t that the best option?"


    The devil is the best persuader in the world.


    He outlined the shadow of the great cause, peeped into the heart of the people want to achieve, and put all the moving interests on the table one by one.


    The king clearly understood one thing.


    About the outbreak of the black death, the changes that will be brought about by the massive death of the population, these Interest, the devil did not lie, the fact is so.


    "Hell will do for your empire, my dear majesty."


    The devil smiles.


    "I don''t need it."


    The king looked down and said slowly.


    The smile on the devil''s face disappeared.


    The king''s ice blue eyes looked at him.


    The devil sighed bitterly: "why do you have to choose a thankless way to curse? My dear majesty. "


    "Because I don''t need it."


    "You are so proud, the people of Legrand should be glad they have a king like you." The devil stood up like a compromise, and he bent slightly, "well As you wish, the black death will not break out in the land of Legrand. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    General Sheehan is arriving at kossia with his first iron rose cavalry.


    He was horribly silent and even a little absent-minded along the way.


    The retinue followed him. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He could only remind him when kosiya appeared in front of him.


    General Sheehan looked up at the city in front of him with a complicated look.


    Only a few people know the real purpose of this troop transfer, and general Sheehan is one of them.


    Before he set out, the Duke of Buckingham met him and told him the real purpose of his trip - he must assist in the blockade of the city, and all those who obstructed the blockade of the sea area, regardless of their status and reasons, will be executed.


    "I know that justice is above all else in your heart."


    In the cold winter wind, the Duke of Buckingham sat face to face with him.He respected the old man who had been guarding Legrand for many years, so he kept silent.


    "Blockade the harbor and kill all those who oppose. Many of those who oppose will be innocent. They never steal, they never kill or rob, they obey the law, they just want to keep their goods from rotting on the ship, and their wives and children from starving to death. "


    Said the Duke of Buckingham in a low voice.


    General Sheehan did not answer.


    "I once told your majesty that you are too idealistic." The Duke of Buckingham sighed. "You think knights are for protection, not for slaughter, for justice, not for crime, don''t you?"


    "If a man who wears armor and holds a sword does not protect the weak, what qualification does he have to be called a knight?" General Sheehan finally said, "isn''t that the oath we swore to keep when we were knights?"


    "Your Majesty is absolutely right about you."


    The Duke of Buckingham gave a faint smile.


    "What do you think of my brother William?"


    General Hearn solemnly replied, "he is the hero of Legrand, a great and promising king."


    In his view, it was William III who unified the thirty-six States and ended the chaos of continuous expedition.


    "Hero? promising? Great? " The Duke of Buckingham read it again. "It''s good to be successful, but hero? Great? This is not a word to describe a king


    General Hearn looked at the Duke of Buckingham in disbelief. With the relationship between the Duke of Buckingham and William III, he could not despise his brother.


    "Do you know the battle of cassion?" The Duke did not explain, but asked.


    "I know."


    General Sheehan replied.


    It was a battle in the third year of William III''s coronation, and it was remembered by all who admired him.


    "I went out with him that time." The Duke''s mind seemed to return to a long time ago, "our enemy is the Northern Alliance Army supported by Blaise. The most crucial battle took place in cassieon. Our army is less than 7000, and the enemy is 15000."


    As the people of Legrand know, William III and the Duke of Buckingham defeated Blaise''s plan to invade by means of rebellion.


    When the news of the victory came back to Mertz, people were overjoyed and reveled in the streets, shouting "God bless Legrand" and "God bless the king".


    The court poets wrote with admiration that "there has never been a king of Legrand who, under such a critical situation, turned the tide and won such an important victory. He defended Legrand''s freedom, so that all his people would not become subjugated. When he comes back with great glory and victory, the country bows to him


    "Isn''t that great enough to be called a hero?"


    General sheen asked in doubt.


    "Only the glorious side will be remembered." Said the Duke of Buckingham lightly. "At the end of the battle, we have less than 2000 people left, and there are more than 2000 prisoners of war and the wounded of the enemy. Do you know what orders he gave at that time? "


    "What?"


    General sheen suddenly became nervous.


    "He ordered - to kill all prisoners of war."


    Said the Duke of Buckingham slowly.


    General sheen looked at him in amazement.


    Kill all the prisoners who surrender and the wounded who can''t move This is an order that can only be described as "cruel and heartless". The spirit of chivalry and the basic human morality are trampled on by it.


    The Duke of Buckingham closed his eyes slightly.


    He seems to go back to a long time ago, when he was still young, following brother Wang on the battlefield. He watched as William took the long bow in his own hand, pulled the bow string, and shot the first wounded man who moaned in the mud, his brother Wang. Such a proud knight took the lead in violating the principle of "not bullying the weak".


    So everyone took up their weapons in silence and waved a butcher''s knife at the enemy who laid them down.


    "Kill the prisoners, kill the wounded."


    The Duke of Buckingham opened his eyes abruptly. His voice was deep and powerful.


    "Yes, it''s cold, heartless, against justice."


    General Hearn sat there in cold, feeling that the hero image he admired was gradually collapsing.


    "But what can we do? There are only 2000 people left in Legrand''s army. We have less than one day''s food. Can we take them with us? Can we guarantee that they will not rebel again? "


    "Behind us is the royal city of Legrand, and we are surrounded by countless dead comrades in arms. Can we risk losing our country because of a little justice?"


    The Duke of Buckingham asked general sheen aggressively.


    General Sheehan was speechless.


    "It was his majesty who ordered the customs to be sealed, because he was the king of Legrand. Later, people will only remember what order the cruel king gave in this year, but they will not remember who carried out the order. It will only fall on him, whether it''s name calling or accusation. "The Duke of Buckingham took a deep look at general Sheehan.


    "If the king only keeps justice, who will bear the sin of innocent sacrifice for the people?"


    The Duke of Buckingham stood up and patted him gently on the shoulder. "You are the first general chosen by your majesty. Don''t let him down."


    "Does your majesty understand what his orders stand for?"


    General Sheehan asked in a low voice.


    "He knows better than anyone else."


    The Duke of Buckingham turned and went into the snow.


    Anyone can long for salvation, and anyone can expect to enter the paradise of rest, except the king.


    The king''s robe is destined to be red with blood The blood of the innocent, the blood of the enemy, and his own.


    "Sean? Sean The squire called twice, "here we are."


    General sheen awoke with a start.


    He strained the reins hard:


    "go."


    He carried out the king''s orders.


    The author has something to say: (1) from the annals of Pisa, it is a true record of the second epidemic period of the black death.

 Chapter 53

    The king received his cousin, General John.


    The redemption of General John was a tortuous road. First, the inheritance tax was levied on the nobles. Then, the change of the rose interrupted the collection of ransom. Then the civil strife was calmed down and the nobles handed in their ransom. However, the rebellion of the five Port Alliance broke out, and the brescian expeditionary army tried to take advantage of the fire.


    From September to the end of winter, the general, who was closely related to the king, was able to return to the capital Merz.


    General John''s return is very low-key.


    After careful consideration, the king chose a time when the Duke of Buckingham was not in the Rose Palace and asked General John to meet him.


    General John is eight years older than the king. When he became a knight, he was thrown to the battlefield by the Duke of Buckingham. He didn''t become a general by his noble status. He became a general on his own merits. General John''s silver hair of the rose family logo was a little rough at the back of his head, which made him look like a young lion.


    "Thank you for your kindness, your majesty."


    Now the young lion was quite depressed. He knelt down in front of the king in a low voice.


    "My default has brought disaster to Legrand. Please punish me."


    He leaned down with his forehead on the ground.


    "You are indeed in default."


    The king''s voice came from his head, accompanied by the sound of turning the pages carelessly.


    General John didn''t say a word for himself, and his guilt almost overwhelmed the young general.


    "20000 pounds." The king gave a low smile. "Your loss of responsibility is as high as 20000 pounds. Do you think the price is high enough?"


    "I failed your trust."


    General John answered bitterly.


    With a bang, the manuscript in the king''s hand was closed heavily by him, and the soft voice suddenly became cold and sharp.


    "Do you think 20000 is enough? No, far more than that. "


    "I ask you to deprive me of all my titles, but please allow me to continue to serve you. Your majesty. "


    General John replied in a low voice.


    "Do you think that''s enough?"


    There was anger in the king''s voice.


    He put down his book, stood up and went to General John.


    "You''ve almost lost an old man''s life, his beloved son, a king''s powerful general, Legrand''s impregnable barrier, and a man who doesn''t have much trust, his respected brother."


    General John raised his head abruptly and looked at the king in a daze.


    The king crouched down in front of him, his hand on his knee, and his ice blue eyes were filled with anger. "Now, tell me, do you think 20000 pounds is enough for your mistake?"


    General John looked at him blankly.


    The king extended his hand to him.


    He held the king''s hand tightly, and the poor general was afraid to blame his defeat for the upheaval of Legrand. His guilt almost overwhelmed him. He held the king''s hand tightly and couldn''t say a decent word for a moment.


    If General John''s soldiers saw him like this, they would be surprised and speechless.


    The king sighed in his heart.


    He had learned of General John''s behavior during this period from the other defeated and captured people who had been released together. After being captured, the brachy expeditionary army had made great efforts to prevent General John from committing suicide.


    Before John arrived at the palace, the king had thought for a long time about how to deal with today''s meeting.


    "You make me have to choose a gentleman who wanted to kill me before to be my general. It''s your fault."


    Said the king softly.


    He reached out and gave his cousin a gentle hug, just as the Duke of Buckingham had given him.


    "You have to compensate me for a stronger army. That''s what you should do."


    "I will, I will, your majesty."


    General John repeated hastily, his blue eyes wet as if they had been washed by rain.


    For a moment, the king released him uneasily and returned to his seat: "now, please tell me something about the battle of Bowen. Even if you doubt yourself, please don''t doubt your uncle''s teaching for many years. I don''t believe your failure will be so simple. "


    The king pointed to another chair beside him and motioned General John to take his seat.


    When it comes to the battle of Bowen, there is a cloud over General John''s eyes. Obviously, during this time, he was also thinking about that battle.


    "Someone betrayed." He had a low voice, "but that''s not the point I wonder how they predicted my actions. "


    This doubt seems to have troubled General John for a long time.


    The timing of the arrival of the brescian expeditionary army was very good. It was just after the rebellion between the two places, that the Duke of Buckingham wanted to lead the army himself, but because of the domestic situation, he had to stay at home.When General John arrived at the front, he put in a tight defence.


    There are three lines of defense, and Yuehe fortress is on the last line. And General John himself was on the first front of the Blaise expedition. He didn''t defend blindly. Before the brescian expeditionary army had a firm foothold, he sent two teams, one along the north side of DOMA, to attack the brescian expeditionary army stationed in Casson, and the other to attack the port where the brescian expeditionary army landed, trying to cut off their supply lines.


    The troops on the front line of Carson won a great victory, which made it impossible for the brescian expeditionary army to launch a direct attack. The attack on the port was not successful, but it also played a disturbing role.


    The early campaign was smooth. The brescian expeditionary army was drawn into the mire of attacking the castle for a long time. General John thought that they could not bear the huge material consumption more than themselves when they fought across the sea. The king''s later negotiation victory also confirmed this.


    However, in the battle of defending the city, betrayal appeared.


    An important castle. The watchman put down the drawbridge. The commander of Blaise''s expedition drove in and killed General John by surprise.


    In a critical situation, he made the quickest response and retreated with the core army.


    The incident of the first castle made General John realize that there were traitors in his army, and there might be problems in the following castles. After a brief judgment, General John made a decision - "to attack instead of defend".


    He retreated with his army, and in the middle of the March, he suddenly turned around with his army and raided the rear wing of the Blaise expeditionary army. This decision was made immediately by himself under the circumstances at that time, and there is absolutely no possibility of leakage.


    But he was ambushed, and after a hard fight, he was able to escape.


    General John knew his opponent, and the leader of Blaise expeditionary army was a calm general. After he captured the castle, it was impossible for him to divide his forces to intercept on the way.


    After that, there were several key operations in which the enemy had made preparations in advance.


    How did they do it?


    General John almost questioned his command ability.


    "I see what''s going on."


    After listening to General John''s statement, the king seemed to have a cloud in his eyes.


    "Please don''t feel guilty. It''s not your fault."


    General John looked at him suspiciously.


    The king didn''t explain it directly. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a moment, he said, "now, an order."


    "At your command."


    "To see my uncle, that''s an order."


    The king gave a little smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After General John left, the king''s lip line was suddenly straight and cold.


    He had a guess.


    It''s true that generals always speculate on the enemy''s actions on the battlefield, but the king believed in General John''s strength and felt something from those "coincidences".


    If the action is not revealed, but the enemy knows in advance, then this kind of "anticipation" can be associated with one thing - foreknowledge.


    The king thought of the man he had met during the negotiations at Yuehe fortress, the young astrologer who was standing next to general Blaise.


    Why does a war involve a young astrologer, and the astrologer''s status is very high? Because this easy to be ignored astrologer, is likely to play an important role in the battle - such as divining the actions of the enemy.


    Non human forces secretly interfere in the direction of war.


    If so, there is another hidden shadow behind the battle of bouvin - the Holy See.


    Today''s astrologers are almost all under the control of the Holy See.


    The king leaned back in his chair and thought.


    He once asked the devil whether these non-human forces would directly participate in human wars, and got a negative answer. The devil once mentioned that "the damn knife is on the head", which means that there are some restrictions.


    What about the astrologers at the battle of bouvin?


    Although the devil is always full of lies, the information obtained from the King through the former Knights Templar during this period confirmed that there was indeed a "law" restriction.


    If astrologers are really able to participate in the war without fear, then other non-human forces will also join in - which is undoubtedly impossible from the history of Legrand and other countries.


    Then there is only one explanation:


    by some means, the Holy See bypassed the "laws" and indirectly intervened in the war.


    The king must know, what is the price of such means? This is related to whether the king will face the enemy who always anticipates his own actions indefinitely in the future war.


    He called in Mr. astrologer of the madman Academy of Sciences.


    After listening to the king''s question, Mr. astrologer showed a look of amazement: "which astrologers are willing to lose their lives like this?"The king was explained.


    Astrologer''s divination is often vague and unclear. If you want to achieve such accurate divination, you must need the blessing of some special items, and you need to gather the power of many powerful astrologers to transfer the ability of clear divination to specific people.


    The cost of this ability is so great that it''s hard to imagine.


    What is more important is the following "punishment".


    As for what is "punishment" astrologers, it is vague to say that they are hindered by some kind of prohibition, but it is still clear to the king that once they do so, all the astrologers involved will die.


    After the astrologer left, the king raised his hand and pressed his forehead.


    He has a headache, which is getting worse these days.


    He frowned and thought of the "holy things" that the gurus family wanted to use as a bargaining chip with the Holy See. The Holy See was collecting holy things. Were those holy things the special items needed for this kind of divination? If so


    The king looked serious.


    The Vatican may want to launch a war.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kosia.


    Pirate ships flying the rose flag roam along the coast.


    Although there was money, the ship could not be built so quickly, so now the king''s fleet was composed of 40% of the original Royal Fleet and 40% of the pirate ships. The remaining 20 per cent was the seizure of the remaining five Port Alliance ships and the purchase of some armed merchant ships.


    At the beginning, people in the coastal areas and ports were still a little worried, for fear that the pirate ships flying the king''s flag would return to their old business and brazenly rob themselves.


    However, they soon found that the pirates did not give up their old business, but the target of robbery was no longer them.


    They were the merchant ships of Blaise and some of the merchant ships of Virginia.


    The former and Blaise are feuds, the latter Well, don''t forget that today''s merchant ships are often engaged in some disgraceful piracy activities. As long as the pirates didn''t come for roglan''s ship, who did he rob.


    And because of the hostility to the brescians, people are happy to see the brescians suffer. Warwick pirates are active in various ports.


    Who would like to live on the sea if they could drink and play?


    Warwick pirates because of their own frank and generous, as well as the legendary experience of the sea, actually won the support of some young people. Older parents have to worry about how to stop their smelly boys from following the careless pirates


    The king won a Well Less laudable Title:


    pirate monarch.


    However, it seems that the "tyrant" used to describe the king before is also not a good word?


    The pub.


    "The pirate king?"


    The drunk man with a black hat and a scar on his face held up his beer, holding a guy with a bitter face in one hand. He laughed scornfully and patted the table.


    "He didn''t even set foot on the pirate ship. What kind of pirate monarch is he Bah, I didn''t even get on the pirate ship. At the beginning At the beginning, that bastard William... "


    The voice of Hawkins, Captain Warwick and Admiral of the Royal Fleet, was getting lower and lower.


    He grunted, climbed up to the table and dropped his hand under it.


    The Warwick sailor, who was held by him, took out his wallet in agony.


    After knowing that the captain was a general, the pirates gathered on the ship and cheered all night to celebrate that they had finally got rid of this crazy and unreliable captain. At that time, even the ghost ship was very energetic.


    As a result, the next day, they wake up from a hangover.


    As soon as I wake up, I face a smiling face:


    "Hi! I''m so - touched - moved that you have held such a big party to welcome me


    No!! No one welcomes you back!


    It''s hard to look back.


    The poor pirate paid the money, and captain Hawkins, who was dragging the bottle, moved out with difficulty. In order to avoid losing face, he pulled off his turban and carefully covered his face.


    The healthy general Sean was pressing the hilt of his sword around his waist, and the green tendons on the back of his hand were bouncing.


    He stood at the door, looking silently at captain Hawkins, who was dragged by the masked pirates, and felt that his endurance was rising in a straight line.


    Is this his colleague in this operation?


    This is the one who''s going to be in charge of the blockade with him?


    General Sheehan felt that the heavy, oppressive and solemn atmosphere on the way before he came was broken into a pile of crows, whistling and flying away from his head.


    General sheen took a deep breath and walked in.


    He was just about to speak.


    Captain Hawkins, who was pulled on one leg by a sailor, turned over, opened his mouth, and a puff of wine came straight into general Sheen''s face, interrupting his self introduction.General Sheehan


    Seriously, can he draw his sword and cut this guy?


    An ominous premonition -


    this time the task seems to be unfolding in an abnormal melody.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the rose flag of the royal family of Legrand wanders on the sea, the Holy See.


    In the grand castle of the Holy See.


    The night is deep, and a group of people in black robes walk through the shadow of the holy light. Their black robes are embroidered with blood and white cross patterns, and their sleeves are embroidered with a sword.


    A sword wrapped in fire.


    This reveals the identity of these people, who are the "Tribunal" of the Holy See.


    These people are the other side of the Holy See.


    The holy court advocated "the truce of the Lord" and also said, "do not think that I am here to make peace on the earth; I am not here to make peace on the earth, but to use swords on the earth." ¡ª¡ªThey are the sword to cleanse all the heretics who disobey the will of the Lord.


    They are the Knights of the Holy See.


    The adjudicators quietly walked into a black iron building.


    There is also a group of silent astrologers gathered here, they are sitting in every corner of the room, facing the huge crystal ball, closed eyes. In the middle of the hall, there is a deep pool, which is similar to the holy pool where lockeves stood when he was baptized.


    Now, the pool is full of blood.


    "Here we go."


    The adjudicators were scattered around the holy pool. They put a silver cross into the blood and sat down around the holy pool.


    They are carrying out an order jointly signed by the Pope himself and the Privy Council:


    Top Secret cleansing.


    "Holy, holy." The judge read low, cut off his hand, blood from his fingertips like a snake fell into the holy pool.


    The pool rolled.


    Not far from the holy pool, on a stage with exquisite relief, the Golden Eagle beaked holy oil bottle glows in the flickering light.


    "Holy, holy!"


    All the adjudicators read in unison, they also cut their hands.


    One by one, the silver crosses in the blood floated and stood straight down, like a sword that was suddenly cut off.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rose Palace, night is deep.


    The king has rested.


    The guards of the palace were conscientious. The chief bodyguard who inspected the palace passed by the king''s bedroom and found nothing unusual.


    The king closed his eyes and didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. Suddenly he found himself in St. Louis cathedral.


    Is he dreaming?


    There are a lot of people in St. Wes Cathedral, they are wearing thick black robes, holding crosses and holy books. One by one, their heads were drooping, and the dazzling light fell from the willow leaf windows on the top of the beam arch, so white that people felt uncomfortable.


    The king stood on the red carpet, at the door of St. Louis'' Cathedral. He looked at the black robed monks and felt his head ache again.


    And it hurts more and more.


    The feeling of cutting with thousands of knives swept over again, stronger than ever, from the inside out. The king involuntarily raised his hand and pressed his head hard - he felt his soul being torn.


    The pain is familiar and strange.


    It''s as if he''s really experienced the tearing of his soul.


    He clenched his teeth to prevent himself from kneeling down because of the sudden outbreak of pain, and his consciousness gradually lost. When he woke up again, he found himself on the high platform in the middle of St. Louis cathedral.


    The high platform is similar to but different from the altar where grand duke geles was crowned.


    He was drowned in a pool of blood, and the people in black robes had come from the choir to the platform and surrounded themselves. They raised their hands, they had fire and swords on their sleeves, they all had pale masks on their faces - except one.


    The man had a black iron mask on his face.


    The man with the black iron mask held a golden beaker in his hand, and the blood gushed out of the beak and poured on the king''s head from mid air.


    They''re here to kill themselves!


    The idea flashed by.


    The king instinctively wanted to break free from the holy pool, but the blood was all around him, and he felt uncontrollably that his consciousness was breaking apart. From the depths of the soul of those pain, those knife like headache at the moment and pouring blood from the air together.


    My ears are buzzing.


    A hunch.


    If he dies in this strange dream - if it''s a dream - then he''s really dead!


    They, they''re here to kill him!


    The feeling of familiarity overlaps, and everyone wants him to die Those are the people who surround him at this time! They have been haunting themselves like shadows for more than ten years, just to let him die completely!These are the people!


    Anger mingled with the feeling of soul tearing and breaking, and the king tried hard to lift his hand from the water.


    The royal families who survived biting their teeth came roaring.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    "Holy, holy! The sword of armies


    The man with the golden beaked pot recited in a low voice.


    "Holy, holy! The sword of armies


    The rest of the people in black reached out their hands. The fire on their sleeves started to burn. They held a sword from the fire.


    The king was surrounded by blood, and the swords in his eyes fell towards him.

 Chapter 54

    The sword is a red fire used by the Holy Lord to prevent human beings from entering the holy garden. The color of the red fire is as strong as another kind of blood. The sword wrapped by the blood fire is the will of the gods. The air is trembling. When the sword falls, it carries the roaring wind.


    They just want to nail the rebel to the point of the sword like a poisonous snake.


    The blood was heavy and thick, and the king''s pupils were spreading.


    He will have his throat cut, his pulse broken, and he will be crucified like a sinner.


    There was a sharp shriek in the air.


    "Take back your paws, puppets!"


    The cold sound was accompanied by the strong wind.


    Black fog gushed from the king''s body, and countless slender black butterflies fluttered from the black fog. They are no longer wind blades, but black blades with incomparable sharpness. These blades need to drink blood. The black butterfly circled, up and out.


    All over the sky is the cold, shrill sound of their wings, rubbing against their eardrums. It''s like a knife, cutting apart the hymn of the majestic place in the church.


    It''s a scream from hell.


    Violent, crazy, molten fury.


    The friars in black had to raise their hands, and their fire swords were forced to withdraw and block in front of them. The red fire turned into a barrier, holding themselves firmly in it. The black butterfly bumps into the red fire, making the sound of gold and iron colliding, and then is ignited by the red fire.


    The black butterflies kept coming out, and the friars in black stepped back lightly.


    The sound of "Hua La".


    The devil stood in the blood pool, stretched out his hand and took the king out of the thick blood. He jumped slightly, broke free from the blood, and stood on the cold high platform.


    The blood in the holy pool rolled down from the devil''s black dress and burned his dress continuously, but the black fog soon made the dress brand new again. Blood drops to the ground, thick black fog is instantly cleared out of an open space, and then covered by new black fog.


    The devil held the king in his arms and looked up at the monks in black who were sitting around like shadows.


    There was no more smile on his face.


    The Holy See launched the brand on the king, which was planted at the coronation ceremony more than ten years ago. Deeply hidden in the king''s soul, they avoided the "laws" and dragged the king into his own sea of consciousness.


    The murder will be silent and undetected.


    People will only see the king''s harmless body in the king''s room. They will only feel that he naturally stopped breathing in his sleep.


    This is one of the reasons why the Pope did not hesitate to cross the abyss Strait to baptize the king.


    If not the king and the devil signed a contract, then tonight, no one can save the king!


    The king''s soul will be cut to pieces by thousands of fire swords.


    The smile that hung on the devil''s face like a mask finally broke into nothingness, and his true face came out from behind the mask - he was a black blade that had been stained with blood.


    So thick, so terrible blood swept out of him.


    He was really pissed off.


    There was no temperature in the black pupil. The devil held the king firmly in his arms with a pale hand dripping blood. It was a gesture full of possession. It was his own soul, and no one could peep at it. He holds the king with one hand, but it feels like a monster guarding a unique gem.


    The blood of the holy pool drips from the devil''s hand. He draws the sword from the void to kill the Lord of "greed and ill gotten gains".


    The moment the sword was drawn out, the friars in black also moved.


    The judge with black iron mask stepped back with a golden beaker, while the monks in black with pale mask turned into shadow after shadow. They attacked from all sides like demons holding a fire sword.


    Like a snake, like a ghost.


    They chant the ancient hymn in a low voice, which is not written in human language, and their voice is so vague that it doesn''t seem to vibrate from the vocal cord.


    The devil pressed the king so hard in his arms, as if the blood of Saint tingchi was not himself. He had a sword in one hand and a king with him, but he was no less quick and weird than the monks in black.


    The pale longbone sword collided with the fire sword in mid air.


    Long, creepy voices kept ringing in the air.


    Those adjudicators seem to have no pain, no feelings, no consciousness of their own. They don''t care whether the devil''s sword will fall on them. They just attack the king who is protected by the devil at all costs.


    But the devil is more unscrupulous than them.


    His hand holding the handle of the sword was so pale that no amount of blood could dye him red.He was born cold, holding the sword is to send the sword into the heart of the enemy, he is the crime and killing itself. The devil''s action is as precise as a long song. When the sword cuts into the flesh and blood, it makes a fine friction sound, which is the note of the song. The sharp sound of the blade cutting the bones is a high pitched voice, and the blood flying in the air is a wildly arrogant Chorus.


    The friar in black was cut throat, cut head and split in two.


    They broke up in the air into scarlet flames.


    Strangely, their masks broke in the air at the same time as they died. Under the mask, there are cold and pale faces, each of which seems to be a replica of an angel.


    These friars in black are the closest to God except the Pope.


    Or, they really can''t be called human beings, because -


    they are divine servants!


    Divine service is immortal.


    When one of the attendants was cut by the devil, they turned into red fire and fell to the ground like a meteor. Then out of the fire came a new monk in black.


    But with the devil''s more and more urgent harvest, the speed of resurrection of the servants is getting slower and slower.


    The Dragon Sword of the devil seems to be awakened by the long lost blood. There is a dull roar of ancient creatures in the sword body. He held the sword like a ferocious dragon.


    The Dragon opened his eyes on the sword and gave out a low, thousand year long roar.


    All the resurrected and not yet resurrected divine attendants stopped in the air, as if there were invisible waves in the air. They were scattered by the waves except one person!


    The judge, who had retreated from the beginning of the battle, wore a black iron mask.


    The black iron mask suddenly gave birth to a pair of white eyes, which suddenly opened. At the moment when it opened, the hymn which had been interrupted by the devil once again solemnly reverberated in the whole inner space of St. Wes cathedral. On the walls of the church, all the painted angels seemed to be reborn in an instant.


    The angels on the mural spread their wings, and their white feathers fluttered down from the air.


    A miracle of murder.


    Angels play songs, holy feathers drive out, suppress the thick black fog brought by the devil.


    This is the king''s consciousness space. When the Holy See controls this place with the brand, they take the place of the king''s will and turn the whole consciousness space into the place where the gods live. The holy mark is everywhere here, forcing the demons from hell.


    "Wake up!"


    The chief judge snapped.


    His voice, with an ancient revelation, beckons something.


    The king, who was held in the arms of the devil, closed his eyes before that. At this time, the voice of the judge fell, and he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Cold, silver eyes.


    It is the same as the eyes on the black iron mask of the chief judge.


    The symbolic ice blue of the rose family is replaced by the strange pure white, and the bright holy flame is burning in the depth of the king''s pupil.


    Following countless white flames, the king''s chest, back center, shoulders, elbows and palms - all the places where the baptism had been anointed - gushed from the inside out. At the beginning, in the Kono forest, it was the flame that suddenly lit up, which prevented the devil from taking the king to hell.


    Today, the flame is also used to stop the devil.


    But to stop the devil from saving the king.


    Behind the smiling angel, there are often ferocious ghosts.


    The golden beak pot in the judge''s hand is melting, dripping down and remelting into a holy sword. He stares at the king behind the mask, reciting the holy words of the baptism of the king''s coronation ceremony.


    He''s waiting for the moment.


    The kings of the world are the "representatives" of the Lord. They are the actors of the real anointed on the earth. The eternal great Lord and his representatives in the world take care of each other. At the moment when the local king is baptized and sanctified, the power of the Holy Spirit comes to him. At that moment, his image is really changed and he becomes a real king. [1]


    become the influence of the eternal one who is the same as the Lord on the earth.


    Therefore, the holy fire from the king''s body is far more powerful than the sword from hell.


    That''s the power to really hurt the old devil!


    The blood of the holy pool can''t really hurt the powerful devil, but it is only to draw out the power of the Holy Spirit in the king''s soul.


    The devil held the king in his arms, and the flame almost swept him in an instant.


    At this moment, the chief judge suddenly set out. Holding the golden sword, he leaned slightly and came rushing.


    The golden sword flashed by in mid air, with thick black blood.


    The referee''s sword failed.


    The devil put his sword in front of him and quickly backed back. The holy fire was burning, but the devil didn''t let go of the king with the holy fire as the judge thought. He held the king in his arms.This is a greedy, crazy monster.


    His treasure belongs to him alone.


    Heaven or God or flame, do not want to compete with him.


    "It''s time you woke up."


    The devil bowed his head slightly, his voice was steady, as if it was not himself who was burned by the holy fire, as if the fire was not the same kind of fire that forced him to pull his hand quickly in the Kono forest.


    He put something on the king''s hand.


    The author has something to say: [1] this concept is not invented by me.


    There are many works on the Christian centered kingship, which are discussed in Norman anonymous''s "on the sacrament of the bishop and the king". The baptism of coronation ceremony is of great significance in Western monarchy and theocracy. Only after the baptism of coronation can a king become a real king. "In anointing, the spirit of the Lord and the power of sanctification enter into them, and through this power they become the image and image of Christ, and it changes them and makes them become others, so that one of their personalities is human and the other is spiritual."

 Chapter 55

    The bone ring and the king''s knuckles were tightly fastened together, as if this bone ring belonged to him from the beginning. The cold, pale ring was quietly put on the king''s hand. At that moment, the same glorious power in the world suddenly revived on the king. The devil released the king and stepped back. He half knelt down.


    "What''s that?"


    Has been silent as black iron, like a spider firmly in control of the whole situation, the long voice with even his own did not notice the tremor.


    "What is that?"


    He saw the flame of God extinguish on the young king.


    He is a divine servant. The mission of divine servant is to give everything for the sake of God. The feelings of human beings should have been lost from him forever, so that when the divine servant sends his sword into the heart of heresy, his wrist can be as stable as a mountain. However, at this moment, the magistrate suddenly felt his heart throbbing again.


    Because of the fear of subverting his faith.


    The apostles of the Lord believe that the Lord is the only God in the world. He is the real anointed and the real eternal glorious monarch. His power is supreme.


    But what''s happening now is subverting his perception.


    The young king, who had been controlled by him, stood alone in the center of the stage, and his dignity made people dare not look directly at him.


    How is that possible?


    How can there be a second monarch who can compete with the Eternal Lord?


    The indestructible foundation of belief is shaking and breaking, and the eyes of the non mortal on the black iron mask of the magistrate are closed uncontrollably.


    The king''s eyes closed.


    Then the next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    The hymn in the air is cut off by the invisible authority, the wind is raging, the wind is mixed with so much noise, hundreds of millions of ghosts are crying, hundreds of millions of skeletons are screaming, the voice is fierce, just like the door of hell suddenly opened a gap, so that the backlog of thousands of years of resentment comes.


    The adjudicator retreated wildly, his back bumping into the angel statue of the church.


    "Hell impossible! Hell is dead! He''s dead! "


    Obviously no one started, but the magistrate seemed to see what was the most terrifying and unbelievable thing, and the rules that constituted the divine servant himself were collapsing in him. He seemed to be roaring and crying.


    Everything was printed in the eyes of the king.


    His eyes are the ice on the long river of winter, merciless and indifferent.


    It should not be the vision that human beings should have.


    The wind is like a tide.


    "Go to hell."


    The world suddenly collapses, fire and black fog sweep everything, countless pale hands stretch out from the twisted gap, seizing those God servants in black robe, hell splits its mouth, greedily devours everything.


    The angel''s statue collapses, colorful glass is broken, falling from the top of the head, and large pieces of rock are rumbling down. The fire was filled with black fog, as if two poisonous snakes of different colors intertwined, they locked the bones and souls. This scene is like a burning stage.


    The king with the bone ring stood in the middle of the stage.


    The world of black and red is printed on his ice blue pupil and solidified into an ancient scene.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Holy See.


    The Secret black iron building.


    The silent astrologers vomited a big mouthful of blood, and they sat on the ground, with the crystal ball in front of them cracking. The blood of the holy pool in the center of the hall began to roll. At the next moment, the silver crosses in it flew out one by one, like a sword out of control, hammering into the surrounding walls.


    Astrologers got up from the ground and watched in horror as the black robed judges leaned back one by one.


    The masks on their faces untied themselves and fell to the ground.


    Under the mask, there are faces that have lost the breath of life.


    What''s going on?


    Astrologers look at each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The moon is bright.


    The King opened his eyes, turned over and sat up from the bed.


    He gasped slightly and raised his hand to his aching head. There was an inexplicable emotion in his heart, like anger and cold indifference.


    It was as if he had a long nightmare again.


    He always dreams.


    In the original world, he always had nightmares one after another. When he woke up, he would forget what he had done in the dream. There was only a kind of weakness and rage left, as if he was reminding himself what to remember. But what are those dreams?


    The king didn''t know.


    After returning to Legrand, he had not had such a dream for a long time.


    He pressed his forehead and breathed.


    For a long time, the king put down his hand.


    Suddenly, he realized what was different from before he went to sleep.The king bowed his head.


    In the cold moonlight, a bone ring was quietly put on his finger.


    It''s not a dream.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kosia.


    Charles led the ghost ship in the night quietly to the shore, they came back with heavy news.


    After a short time together, general Sheehan, who had restrained himself from drawing his sword many times, was finally relieved and rushed to see Charles, the first mate whom walway was supposed to play.


    After Charles clearly and methodically stated the outbreak of the black death on the other side of the Strait, general Sheehan was worried about the situation of the black death, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but sigh a sigh of relief - thank God, he didn''t have to work with the pirate captain.


    As soon as the idea flashed through general Sheen''s mind, the door was knocked open.


    With the smell of wine, Captain Hawkins stepped in at the same pace as dancing, swayed his cowhide jug, and jumped in three steps and two turns.


    "Ho - Hey! good heavens! Are you trying to crowd out? "


    Captain Hawkins slapped his hand on the chart on the table.


    General Sheen''s head began to ache again. He subconsciously touched the sword at his waist.


    I feel empty.


    He was startled, and the cold sweat came out almost immediately. General Sheen has always been a sword, which is the basic quality of a general.


    "Hi, are you looking for this? Good, Mr. general


    Hawkins said briskly, raising his hand.


    General Sheen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and captain Hawkins was lazily waving a sword, which was his. When did he take the sword quietly?


    Charles was not surprised. He pressed his forehead with a headache. "What''s the matter with you? First of all, it''s a special time. I won''t go to the pub to help you pay for the drinks. "


    The tone was rather weak.


    "My dear Charles! How can you be like that old bastard William? It hurts me so much! Can''t the great captain Hawkins afford the wine Captain Hawkins yelled angrily.


    Charles and sheen look surprisingly the same and look at him with the same meaning:


    aren''t you?


    Captain Hawkins coughed: "well, well, Mr. romantic knight, Mr. old professor, let''s get our guys busy."


    He removed his hand from the table.


    A crumpled letter came out.


    Charles picked it up and unfolded it.


    "Some mice need us to clean them."


    Captain Hawkins spoke cheerfully.


    While captain Hawkins was speaking to General Charles Sheehan with a letter from an overseas agent, at the same time, near the port of kossia.


    The door of a house near the harbor for ordinary fishermen is open.


    The sea breeze poured in and dispersed the bloody smell inside.


    In the room, a local dressed "Fisherman" fell to the ground, blood gurgling from his throat. The room was dark and a little cold light flashed.


    It''s a long and graceful arc knife.


    Hold it in one hand, it''s as white as winter snow.


    That''s a woman''s hand.


    In the era of knights and swords, blood and war seem to be regarded as equal to men. Few people associate women with swords. But this hand holding the arc knife gives people a feeling that it should be like that. The blood created her extraordinary beauty.


    Eleanor.


    Legrand was once a Warrior Queen.


    Carrying a knife, she stepped over the corpse on the ground and went to the door, facing the sea with the rising tide at night. The sea wind was blowing her black hair. Queen Elinor lowered her head, looked at the knife in her hand, turned the blade slightly, and the light of the knife jumped into her dark green eyes.


    She killed an overseas spy.


    Overseas agents.


    This is not a rare role. In fact, every country will send many people to play this role, and Legrand is no exception. This is what happens between countries. Everything is based on interests and there is no justice to speak of.


    Elinor didn''t stay long in the palace in the end.


    She also knows the details about the black death. After this period of recuperation, Eleanor left the palace and went to kosia, the core of the southeast coastal port.


    During the time of William III''s expedition, the queen, who was in charge of the country for her husband, knew very well what it meant to blockade the sea area and how many mixed special roles there would be in such a place as the port. So she came to the harbor as if she had been in a palace, guarding for her children in the shadow.


    She stood alone by the sea, like a murderous iron gun.


    This gun has been polished day and night in the past ten years, just to drink the enemy''s blood.


    Eleanor bent her fingers to play the arc knife, and the blade vibrated to a simple melody.It was the melody played by young Wang of Legrand when Eleanor, 17, met William, 21. The young queen meets the young monarch. In the autumn with red leaves, the Queen''s long skirt is gorgeous, and the monarch''s back is straight as a sword.


    The most romantic encounter, love in blood and fire.


    It was young Elinor and young William.


    They agreed that one day, the land of Legrand would be strong and prosperous.


    Above the throne, under the glory, only they stand side by side.


    Clank -


    the blade of the sword chirped, and the Empress Dowager played too fast for the last time. The blade vibrated endlessly, breaking the original harmonious melody.


    Memories come to an abrupt end.


    Elinor held the handle tightly, her joints turning white.


    The king''s secret letter has come, and the customs will officially begin the blockade in three days. The plague is breaking out across the land.


    How much strength do mortals have to exert to be free?


    If it''s not enough to kill a dragon, kill the God. Is it enough?


    They''re dragon killers, they''re mortal rage.


    The Empress Dowager pushed the knife back into the sheath, and she turned and went into the dark.


    Behind, the sound of the waves is like anger.

 Chapter 56

    The housekeeper hurried into the king''s study with a secret letter from the southeast. After entering, he was slightly stunned.


    The king, with his back to him, stood in front of the glass window with wisps of rose. The sun not only made his outline bright, but also made his shadow long and long.


    The housekeeper''s raised foot was suspended in mid air, and his breathing stopped for a moment.


    "A letter from Hawkins? Bring it. "


    The king did not turn around and said.


    The housekeeper was a little lighter than before. He presented the letter to the king.


    The King opened the letter.


    The letter was scribbled and crooked, not by Charles, a professor, but by Captain Hawkins, who was out of tune.


    On the letter, there was only one sentence:


    the customs blockade has been implemented.


    The housekeeper waited for a while, but got nothing else, so he quietly backed out.


    "It''s your turn, Mr. devil."


    The king closed the letter and said quietly.


    "Hell is at your service."


    The black mist of the tide surged in the room, and the devil came out of the thick darkness in his black dress as usual. He didn''t look much, his clothes were gorgeous and in good condition, and he had a masked smile on his face.


    "I hope your lies will not appear in this operation." The king didn''t look back. He seemed to be thinking about something. "How long?"


    "The plague is coming."


    "It''s not a plague." The king turned around and his eyes were still in ice blue. "I asked how long it would be before the law became invalid."


    The devil''s smile froze on his face, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    The king looked at him calmly.


    "Ah, what are you talking about?" The devil soon began to smile again. He bowed to the king. "The law is always there."


    "The Holy See began to interfere in the war, and hell intervened in the black death." The king said slowly, "why didn''t either of you show your marks so directly before? Because at that time, taboo laws and decrees spread across the world, and the power to bind you was even stronger. And now, whether it''s hell or the Vatican, it''s starting to get active. Why? "


    The devil did not answer.


    The king himself made an answer.


    "Because you know that the law is coming to an end, and the world will be the battlefield of darkness and light again, right?"


    The king asked softly, but in a tone full of mockery.


    The devil was silent for a moment and raised his hand to applaud the king.


    "You are too sharp, your majesty." The devil smiles and says, "that''s not a good thing. When did you begin to have this idea? "


    "The dark ship."


    The king replied simply.


    The devil suddenly realized: "did you start to talk from that time?"


    "How many years are left in a thousand years?" The king did not answer the devil''s question, "what does the Millennium Kingdom mean?"


    "What does the Millennium Kingdom mean?" The devil laughed, and he leaned over again. "It means the return of the great being."


    The return of the great being.


    The king chewed the devil''s words.


    "The people of the Holy See tried to kill me." The devil kept bending over. The king realized that he could not get more information on this issue. He asked what happened at night. "Maybe I should give you an iron rose? Mr. devil. "


    "It really flatters me, my majesty." The devil stood up straight, "you actually face up to my loyalty to you."


    "Who are they?"


    The king ignored the complaint in the devil''s words.


    "The judges of the holy court, or you can call them the puppets of the gods - or the ministers." After the devil answered, he found out what was wrong. He looked at the king for a while and pressed his forehead, "you are too cunning! You don''t remember what happened at night


    The king didn''t smile today. He said faintly:


    "now, say it."


    "About nightmares that I''ll forget, about godly attendants."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kossia, former headquarters of the five port alliance.


    The Royal rose badge has replaced the original five Port Alliance badge, which has become the headquarters of the "free chamber of Commerce" under the control of the king.


    Mrs. tarantula and patriarch Dawson stand on the tower, overlooking the harbor city street below.


    "I finally know why your majesty asked so severely that all chambers of commerce must have unified registration." Said Mrs. poisonous spider.


    "Who would have thought."


    Chief Dawson sighed, too.


    They worked hard to complete the establishment of the free chamber of Commerce a few days ago. The pangran chamber of Commerce, formed by the royal family, is more demanding than ever before. All the ships in the port and all the sailors and crew members of the chamber of commerce must be registered in a unified register and finally summarized to the headquarters of the free chamber of Commerce.Originally, they did not understand why they were so strict.


    To this day.


    The king''s writ was announced by the mayor himself: the black death on the other side of the abyss channel has spread to the port city with commercial relations with Legrand. In order to prevent the spread of the black death, from today on, the southeast sea area has officially entered a state of blockade. All ships are not allowed to go to sea, and all ships are not allowed to enter the port again.


    Based on the general register of ships of southeast port completed a few days ago, from today on, all ships will be compiled according to the general register. Every 20 ships will be divided into a group, and each group will elect a general responsible person, and the municipal government will set up an inspection team. Every group of ships should check the number of ships and personnel every day.


    Once there are fewer ships and some sailors are missing, the crew of the ship group will be severely punished.


    Anyone who goes to sea without permission will be executed directly.


    Anyone who tries to help those who have fled will be executed directly.


    Anyone who tries to break the blockade will be executed directly.


    ¡­¡­


    The following is a long series of notices, asking people to fully cooperate with the "plague prevention and control group" in the period of sea blockade.


    At the end of the writ is the king''s autograph.


    The writ from the Rose Palace suddenly exploded on people''s heads like thunder.


    At the port, the sailors who were busy carrying goods onto the ship were stunned. The cigarette pole in the hands of the merchant who stood at the bow and instructed the sailors to place valuables carefully dropped to the deck. Not long ago, the man who had just sent his relatives to sea for a long journey looked stunned and didn''t understand what had happened.


    All of a sudden.


    The merchants unloading and loading at the port yelled and couldn''t believe their ears, but the Royal Fleet that appeared at the port immediately opened the long sea blockade pontoon, and the king who arrived in the street some time ago personally armed and took to the street. City officials are like a flock of crows, shuttling through the streets to convey the latest announcement.


    When they realized that all this was true, people''s arguments exploded like thunder, and the municipal workers who informed the news were surrounded in the street.


    "Why not give advance notice of the arrival of the black death?"


    Mrs. poisonous spider looked at the merchant''s family members who suddenly fainted on the ground, or who would grab the municipal officials who read out the notice. Some could not bear to ask.


    Not long ago, their relatives had just gone to sea. Once the sea blockade order was issued, they were isolated from the blockade line and were classified as "no entry".


    "Because of humanity."


    The Dawson patriarch was silent for a moment and said slowly.


    "If the news of the outbreak of the black death was informed before the blockade was implemented, how many options do you think there would be to risk selling goods before the black death? How many people choose to recover their relatives? How many people will know clearly that their relatives have gone to the areas where they may be infected with the plague, but secretly pick them up on shore? "


    Mrs. spider was silent and speechless.


    "If people are informed of the plague before the blockade, then the subsequent blockade will become a joke."


    Dawson took a deep breath.


    He finally understood a series of actions of these heavenly kings along the southeast coast.


    The five port alliance should be disintegrated and a free chamber of commerce should be established to master the information of ships in the southeast sea area and lay the foundation for strict maritime blockade. Once the opposition rises, the army can suppress it as quickly as possible, spend a huge sum of money and set up a huge Royal Navy in the shortest time, patrol the entire coastal sea line and pull up a long blockade


    When the blockade has been quietly completed, it will be officially notified.


    At this time, no one can stop the blockade.


    Even, in Dawson''s recollection, fewer and fewer ships returned during this period.


    He did not dare to think that the ships that went to sea had not really returned, or that they had been sunk because of the plague and sank into the sea forever.


    "Watch it."


    The Dawson patriarch looked with fear at the cavalry passing down the street. They dispersed the crowd.


    "It''s time for Legrand to talk again."


    Legrand, December 1432.


    The king issued the "Regulations on emergency blockade of the southeast coast". On the same day, all the ships in the ports of the southeast coast failed to raise their sails, and the port fell asleep. There were no ships going to sea or entering the port.


    On the first day when the blockade regulations were issued, there were 12 ships trying to break through the blockade line in a port city of shankosiya.


    Twelve ships, all sunk.


    On the dock, there are silent knights in armor. The sailors struggling to swim to the shore from the cold water climbed up the dock with all their strength, but the sword came out of its sheath.


    Red coast with blood.


    With his cold, iron wrists, the king declared that this was a great blockade against mercy.The name of the tyrant was heavily tinged with blood.


    The king waited for a report from the southeast at the Rose Palace.


    In the face of his new nickname "bloody tyrant", he did not make any evaluation, as if he was not accused of himself.


    The sea blockade is just a prelude.


    The real response comes from hell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the middle of December, the wind is howling and cold.


    The royal government can only do its best to blockade the city, but the coastline is long, and the spread of the plague is not just human.


    A ship rose and fell with the tide from the sea and finally ran aground. No one got off the boat.


    Not far from the stranded ship, there was a small village.


    "Here it is."


    Out of the darkness came the devil in the black dress. He opened the black umbrella with the sword hidden in the umbrella bone. The sea breeze moved the tail of his coat.


    The devil walked briskly onto the dead ship, which was littered with corpses. There are abscesses on the body, big or small.


    The rustling mouse escaped from the boat.


    The devil snapped his fingers.


    The black fire burned up quietly, and a miniature version of hell''s door appeared in mid air.


    Since the king took that bone, the devil''s power seems to be stronger than before.


    He bowed gently.


    "Come on, gentlemen."


    The miniaturized version of hell opens slowly.

 Chapter 57

    In the rolling black fire, a shadow came out slowly from inside. They were like walking through a long twisted channel, and the shadows were elongated.


    The figures coming out of the gate of hell, their sharp beaks bent slightly downward, their pale exoskeletons buckled on their faces like masks, their glass eyes, their dark wide brimmed hats, their black robes covered from head to foot with tarpaulin texture, and their phalanges exposed from their cuffs.


    The dead bird flies out of the gate of hell and lands on the shoulders of these people.


    "Good evening, gentlemen."


    The devil held up his black umbrella with a smile on his face.


    He snapped his fingers and the door of hell closed quietly.


    "Come on, gentlemen, the dinner is coming."


    Holding the black umbrella, the devil took a step forward and suddenly appeared far away from the plague ship. Those who came out of the gates of hell followed. After they left, the plague ship was burned to ashes by the black fire.


    This group of dark world creatures quietly entered the first village infected by the black death.


    The devil stood on a huge stone at the entrance of the village, watching the guys he led from hell disperse into the city with the suicidal birds.


    A lord of "greed and ill gotten gains" is not enough. The gate of hell can only open a small gap without being punished by law. He has no way to bring a whole hell army out directly That''s the trouble.


    The devil turned the black umbrella, thought of something, his face showed a light playful smile. Hell What is hell? It''s the place where evil breeds, where all the most corrupt and corrupt things accumulate. The plague of human misfortune and disaster is everywhere in hell.


    Even a lot of hellish creatures, once they come to the world, are themselves a major source of pestilence.


    There are some guys in hell who are led out of hell by the devil tonight. They feed on "pestilence" and most like the latest outbreak of pestilence - they think the most popular pestilence in the world tastes the best. Therefore, at some time, the plague broke out in the human earth, and they would quietly come to the human world and eat a few mouthfuls of fresh plague.


    They appear in some epidemic areas. If they eat too much of the plague, the local epidemic situation will improve.


    Occasionally, a few lucky guys saw these hellish creatures walking in the plague infested areas, remembered their classic beak mask like exoskeleton and black robe wide brimmed hat, and imitated their characteristics to create doctor''s clothes, hoping to play the same role. [1]


    Oh, according to human terms, these guys should be called -


    plague doctors.


    "Dr. pestilence."


    The devil read the word and turned his black umbrella. He had a smile on his face.


    Interesting.


    People learn from the creatures of hell to try to save themselves, but they ascribe its fame to the Lord.


    Interesting.


    The suicidal birds flew by, and the "plague doctors" soon returned to the devil. It seems that the epidemic situation in such a small village has not yet broken out, even their teeth are dissatisfied.


    "OK, next one."


    The devil took these doctors from hell into the night.


    Behind them, the quiet village didn''t know what kind of disaster it had just escaped.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Port kosia.


    As the largest port and the most prosperous commercial city in the southeast coast, kosiya port is almost the epitome of the whole southeast coastal city.


    "Over there, over there! Stop! Is it aligned? "


    Every hair is combed neatly, buttons are buttoned one by one, sleeves are folded up carefully, the same height of the architect, with drawings in his hand, frowning and directing the sailors who are organized as "the first group of city cleaning" to wash the streets, and then lay the pipes made of pottery.


    The principle of life is "obsessive-compulsive disorder" and "cleanliness Mania". Mr. architect has never let go of his brow since he was thrown to kosia by the king.


    He almost wanted to take the water from the whole sea and wash the whole city to one side.


    This messy and dirty city, this unreasonable canal, this sewage that has been flowing on the street The architect has a suicidal heart.


    There''s nothing worse than the fact that the commander of the construction team is an obsessive-compulsive and cleanliness addict.


    "Well, over there! One more way! There''s rubbish there! Clean it up


    Cried the building planner.


    The members of the "city cleaning team" in kosiya came from sailors and sailors who had lost their jobs because of the blockade.


    As soon as the blockade order was issued, the businessmen could not guarantee that they would lose all their money, let alone keep useless sailors and crew members in vain - many people lost their jobs and sources of income overnight.This is not uncommon in this era.


    When the protracted war is over and the peace period is over, the sailors of the participating maritime countries will lose their jobs in large numbers. In general, many sailors will become pirates, but now they don''t even have the chance to become pirates.


    The king set up working groups for these unemployed sailors in various cities.


    The unemployed sailors will be examined by the Royal Navy''s officers in charge of various ports, and those with rich experience and good psychological quality will be absorbed into the king''s naval fleet. The rest of the sailors were organized as much as they could to form a city clean-up team.


    For now, the port of kossia.


    With the efforts of these secondary employment sailors, the sewage discharge system of kosiya port is gradually spreading out like a cobweb. In addition to sailors, citizens are also being asked by city officials to clean up the environment around their homes - but to be honest, this part of the effort is limited.


    Customs blockade order makes many people feel uneasy. In recent days, people have been trying to violate the blockade order.


    In this case, we can not expect the citizens to actively participate in the environmental clean-up.


    General Hearn led the rose cavalry in these days with a new name - blood rose. The name refers to the bloody tyrant of the rose family.


    It''s no use pleading, no use violent resistance, the king and his soldiers are hard hearted.


    General Sheehan dipped his hands in the icy water.


    His hands are clean now, but he always feels that there is a lingering smell of blood on them.


    Baron Hearn will never forget that day when he was standing on the dock, facing the sailors struggling to climb up from the cold water. There was a sailor who was ragged and skinny. His hand was on the handle of the sword, which was as heavy as gold.


    The side of a knife light swept out.


    General Hearn suddenly looked back and saw captain Hawkins with a black slant hat standing behind him, biting a grass root. His hand holding the knife was surprisingly stable. The poor sailor slowly fell down and the blood spread.


    "Even one of these people survived. More people will die tomorrow. Your compassion will only kill more people. "


    Captain Hawkins is rarely insane.


    General Hearn was shocked. After his sword was quietly carried away by Captain Hawkins that day, he felt the unfathomability of the crazy pirate captain again. The sea breeze was blowing the captain''s messy hair. He looked at the sea, and his eyes seemed to have a piece of sea hidden.


    After all, he became a legendary figure in the sea. The pirate captain who was always drunk was also a character with a lot of past.


    "Ah, ah, but after all, it''s the Lord of the nobility."


    As soon as general Sheen''s respect for the pirate captain rose, he turned back and grinned, his tone as usual.


    "At this time, even the hilt can''t be pulled out, yo yo."


    General sheen pulled out his sword without expression and slashed to the side of Captain Hawkins. The body of a sailor who climbed up fell back to the sea.


    The sound of water is "Hua La".


    Wow.


    General Sheehan took his hand out of the basin, and the cold water was falling "patter" and "patter".


    He thought of what the Duke of Buckingham had said before he left.


    Even if he only lets one person go, it will stimulate more people to feel that the blockade order is compatible. At that time, the light result is that he has to kill more unarmed violators. The serious result is that people despise the blockade order, leading to the collapse of the blockade.


    Only in the beginning, no sympathy, no forgiveness, in order to establish dignity, in order to save the whole southeast.


    Everyone knows the truth.


    But every time he waved his sword, general Sheehan felt that the blood on his hand was heavier.


    General sheen grabbed the cloth and wiped his hands.


    Gradually, he slowed down and finally stopped in mid air.


    He just killed a few innocent people, and he felt that his hands were bloody and his soul was getting heavier and heavier. What about the king? What about the king who signed his name on all the writs?


    So much innocent blood How did the king feel when he signed his name?


    Does the king feel that his robe is dripping with blood all the time?


    A person, if the moment live in blood, live in a heavy burden, what is the heart like?


    General Sheehan recalled his several meetings with the king.


    The monarch with silver hair and blue eyes sat on his throne, with all his glory and majesty. The gorgeous but cold heavy crown was tightly tied to his temple.


    General sheen threw away his hand cloth, picked up his sword, and strode out of the room.


    Several chambers of Commerce organized a petition group to sit in front of the city government in protest.


    The black death did not appear on the east coast of the abyss Strait. They did not see its terrible shadow, but watched their goods piled up in warehouses - especially the merchants of agricultural exports. On the other hand, although the city officials had tried to organize the unemployed sailors according to the king''s orders, the city government''s income was limited and the number of people recruited was limited.The negative effects of the blockade cannot be avoided.


    There was a lot of noise.


    "I am the first general of iron rose."


    General Sheehan said that to himself before stepping out of the room.


    Iron rose, the king''s first cavalry.


    Only to the will of the king.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Same year, same month.


    The other side of the abyss.


    It''s very different from the siege of Legrand. Merchant ships are still driving in the sea, between the various ports. There was no sense that the black death, which originated in the hopeless inland sea, was quietly arriving.


    The kingdom of Blaise, the southwest coast, port avel.


    This is a large port on the southwest coast of the kingdom of Blaise, and it is a port near the Strait of Croix. From the upper El Kingdom gold trading merchant ships along the coastline, there are some routes through here.


    On this day, as usual, the port of Avir has been in and out.


    In this normal scene, a ship floats with the waves and finally runs aground on the beach. Another ship arrived at the dock. A sailor turned over from the ship in a panic.


    "Help me!"


    He grabbed his clothes and ran to the people on the dock, reaching out for help.


    Just after a few steps, he stumbled and fell to the ground.


    The nearby sailors gathered round in amazement. He boldly reached out and turned the man over. As soon as they turned over, people started to scream and abruptly withdrew from the open space. The sailor turned over from the ship reached out and was full of pus.


    The cold wind rattled the sails of the two merchant ships.


    The black death, which was well prepared by Legrand, began to spread and erupt in these countries on the other side of the country.


    The second disaster came.


    The author has something to say: [1] Dr. pestilence is famous for his clothes. In the middle ages, people invented the bird mouth mask, big brimmed hat, waxed robe, such a black death protection device. Here is to connect the strange color of plague doctor''s costume with hell, and construct such a legend related to hell.

 Chapter 58

    Two ships brought the nightmare of death to Blaise.


    In the first few days of December 1432, the port city of avil was still preparing for the new year''s celebration, but today, the new year''s joy bell will not ring.


    In less than a week, 47000 people died in this big port city in the kingdom of Blaise, and the whole city was almost empty overnight, as if the city had never been inhabited. From the notes of chroniclers who survived by luck, we can see the record of despair in that month:


    "everyone died, ships full of goods floated with the waves, and municipal officials prohibited ringing the death knell, fearing that too frequent death knell would lead the whole city into despair. But soon they won''t have to worry as much because the bell ringer is dead. Twelve of the twelve magistrates in this port died


    People like frightened crows, scattered and fled


    The escape spread the great plague rapidly.


    Thirty thousand people died in a week in the city of Grande near avil.


    Atair, who went north, lost half of its population in half a month.


    More than 540 people are thrown into graves every day in the Koster lowlands.


    ¡­¡­


    Starting from the port of Avir, along the long coastline upward, along the cobweb of land traffic inward With the spread of the plague group of ships, the rush of the crowd spread out.


    Who will save mankind?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The kingdom of Blaise, the capital of asseli.


    General Carr walked into the splendid palace with great anxiety.


    Carl leicia.


    He was the commander of the expedition who led the Blaise expedition to invade Legrand this year and won a great victory. In principle, as a general who has won such a great victory for Blaise, when he returns, he should be welcomed with flowers and cheers.


    But no one in Blaise today is in the mood to cheer.


    The plague is spreading in the west of Blaise, and the death report of every city has put a heavy stone on people''s hearts, which makes people panic. Both nobles and civilians felt the unpredictability and terror of natural disasters.


    King Blaise has given an urgent order to terminate the maritime trade.


    But it didn''t help.


    On the one hand, cities that have not yet been spread by the plague are not willing to suffer such losses; on the other hand, it is difficult to implement the urgent orders thoroughly.


    "Your Majesty."


    General Carr knelt down to the new king in his black cloak.


    King Blaise, ferry III, 23.


    The reason why the brescian expeditionary army stopped at Yuehe fortress and withdrew a large number of troops ahead of time was related to him. Because at the end of October, the old king died. When the king of Legrand calmed down the civil strife, Prince Felipe of Blaise was also calming down the struggle for the royal power.


    However, the difference is that Prince Ferri is supported by the Holy See.


    After the negotiation, general Carr led most of his troops to rush back to China to fight for Prince Ferri, and then returned to the capital today.


    "Get up."


    Ferri III stood before the throne, and there was no one in the hall but him and Carl. The young new king had dark golden hair, combed back neatly. His features were deep and his gray eyes were quiet. When he was the prince, he was known as a "beautiful man".


    General Carr was a teacher of Prince Ferri''s time and his most valued confidant.


    When he got up, he found that ferry III was holding a thick extract of the history of the kingdom of Blaise, which was used as an enlightenment education during the crown prince''s period.


    "Teacher, what''s the situation?"


    Ferri III raised his head. When he looked at people with dark gray eyes, it was easy to give people a kind of gentle and intimate feeling. He was not long from the coronation ceremony, and he was the new king of Blaise, but in private he still retained his childhood title of general Carl.


    "It''s bad."


    General Carr shook his head heavily.


    "We can''t stop the spread of the black death."


    "I heard that Legrand also issued a sea blockade order." Ferri III turned a page and said softly, "it''s only one channel away, and rogrand on the other side has not been affected by the black death so far. It is said that all their ports fell asleep overnight under the command of the tyrant. Is that so? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    General Carr was silent for a moment and answered.


    "Why can they do it, but we can''t?" Ferri III closed the book, "Sardinia was the first city to receive the blockade order. However, a week after the blockade order was issued, there were still merchant ships travelling in secret, and there were still merchant ships berthing at the dock Why, you say, are the same orders so different? "


    This question carries a dangerous signal and should not be answered by ministers.


    Ferri III chuckled. "Look, even you are afraid to say the answer.""Your Majesty."


    "Because the royal family of Blaise is in a fundamentally different position from the royal family of Legrand." Ferri III closed the book with a slap, and his dark gray eyes suddenly became sharp. "We went to Legrand because we could plunder interests from Legrand''s land, and because it was the Holy Lord''s battle that was handed down at the beginning. There is more authority than the clough royal family. "


    "In Legrand, even with the presence of the holy court, the nobles were accustomed to be more obedient to the glory of the rose royal family. But in Blaise, even the king must be a devout believer, and all my vassals, the flag that sent them to the cross is far better than the flag painted with tulips. "


    "The royal family is just a puppet."


    "That''s why."


    Ferri III''s voice was cold.


    "Your Majesty." General Carr was shocked. He quickly looked around to make sure that there was no one else around him. "Why do you suddenly..."


    "The Pope will arrive in a week to coronate me in person."


    Said Ferri III lightly.


    "The Pope?" General Carr frowned. "Why did the Pope come?"


    "The letter said it was a natural disaster, so I came to preside over it in person." Ferri III said, "that''s the real king of kings."


    Blanche royal family is different from Legrand. Although Legrand''s church power is strong, it is nothing compared with Blanche. In Blaise''s three ranks, the clergy was superior to the secular nobility.


    This is related to the establishment of the kingdom of Blaise.


    217 A.D.


    The land on the East Bank of the abyss Strait is still in chaos, with numerous states. The central ethnic groups, known as "barbarians", swept across the continent, sweeping one country after another, as if with the mission of heaven to destroy all the scattered civilizations.


    It was against this background that the original body of Blaise Kingdom, Chloe Kingdom, met the army of the barbarians. The king of Blaise at that time, the great hero of history, crimo, led the last army to fight in the valley of the lowlands. In desperation, the king swore to the then unaccepted holy see.


    As long as the Lord protects them and helps them win, the kingdom of Chloe is willing to accept the holy see as the national religion.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The merciful God sent his saints and his army. The angels fought with the mortals in armor. They gave the crown of victory to the great and devout king cremo. The priests drew a cross under the hero''s chest, so the brave knights were invincible.


    ¡­¡­ They conquered all the heretic countries and established the great kingdom of Blaise on the vast land. The gods protected this land


    At the beginning of Blaise''s history, the klow dynasty took the holy see as the link to unify hundreds of chaotic countries and established a great Blaise on the basis of the unity of belief.


    Since Blaise''s founding is closely combined with the help of the Holy See, it is doomed that the Holy See, a huge spiritual monster, will be a towering world tree, which is deeply rooted in Blaise''s land and its spreading network underground.


    Ferri III gave a self mocking smile. He looked at the glorious throne.


    "Do you know? teacher. When I stand in front of this chair, I feel no excitement, no joy, but endless absurdity. We''ve been watching Legrand struggle in the war for so many years, laughing at their wasted energy and thinking they''re all idiots. "


    "But in the end, who is the fool?"


    Legrand, who disobeyed the Vatican, was "punished" a thousand years ago.


    The country is divided, the States stand in great numbers, and the enemy countries around are falling down. The rose royal family almost disappeared from the world, but even then, they never bow to the church and never ask for any help. They rely on their own generations of suffering, and finally in the war a little bit to restore the original outline of the powerful country.


    They walked scarred, but they stood.


    "When the butcher''s knife of the holy court waved to Legrand, we chanted," holy Lord, long live, but when it turned to us, we felt the pain. "


    Ferri III threw chronicles on the throne.


    "Your Majesty..." General Carr painfully closed his eyes, he reluctantly comforted, "it''s just a coronation, not so serious, maybe it''s really to solve the black death."


    "No


    Ferri III calmly cut off the comfort.


    "I think their purpose is not just coronation."


    "What''s that for?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the Pope''s carriage drove to the capital of Brescia, Legrand was ready to take on the challenge.


    Legrand, Rose Palace.


    The king was looking through the letters coming back and forth from the southeast coast.


    During this period, the Gru family, who had great influence in the transportation industry, was formally incorporated into the royal family. The king set up the "Transport Department of Legrand", with the head of the Gru clan as the Minister of transport. At the same time, the royal family appointed two auditors and a deputy minister appointed by the king.Chief Gru certainly understood what the king meant.


    The king did use the Gru family to give them power and status, but at the same time, he also put a knife on their neck to supervise and restrict them. Once they cross the border, they are waiting for their heads to fall to the ground.


    This kind of behavior style is very "King".


    According to the king''s own long-term plan, the road traffic network will definitely be connected with inland river shipping and marine shipping in the later stage.


    However, it is not possible to do so for the time being. It is the king''s commissioners who cooperate with it.


    Before the brilliant meeting, the commissioners who were sent to the counties by the king to investigate.


    They are affectionately called "the black wings of the king".


    In that big investigation, the commissioners did a good job. After the meeting, instead of dissolving them, the king transferred them to the southeast and set up a nominal "local people''s response committee".


    In fact, it belongs to the king''s supervision and intelligence agency.


    At present, the responsibilities are more focused on "intelligence".


    This time, the king was able to control the situation of the southeast coast in time, and also benefited from these investigators. I''m afraid the nobles hate these commissioners in private. However, contrary to their previous aversion to similar intelligence agents, the civilians have a good feeling for the "black wings" of these kings.


    Black wings are also willing to accept their "bribes" - the money will be registered and handed in uniformly - and record the illegal exploitation of so and so officials, then feed back to the top. One Ombudsman, for the sake of statistics, stipulated that one penny should be charged for each bribe.


    This has even become a "penny" tradition.


    This belongs to the follow-up positive impact of the exchange transfusion.


    All kinds of letters like snow keep coming into the Rose Palace. More than once, the Duke of Buckingham saw the light in the king''s study come on into the night.


    "Sure enough, the black death is far beyond the medical level of this era."


    The king pressed his forehead and then gave a little smile.


    "But it''s a bunch of lunatics."


    The Duke of Buckingham received a letter from the pharmacist at the madman Academy of Sciences from the king.


    After the outbreak of the black death, the king inquired about the intelligence of the uninhabited island in the southeast of Charles, and finally chose an uninhabited island isolated from the mainland and not on the route. At the private expense of the king, he established a "Department of pathology of the first Academy of Sciences in Legrand".


    It''s called "lunatic hospital" for short.


    When dealing with the sporadic spread of the black death along the coast of Legrand, the devil kept the bodies of some black death patients according to the king''s wishes, and then sent them to the uninhabited island by special means.


    In this lunatic hospital is a medical team with the core of anatomists, pharmacists and Surgeons of the lunatic Academy of Sciences.


    They were ordered to do their best to study the black death.


    It''s hard.


    If it wasn''t for the devil''s special means, relying on the isolation technology of this era, let alone studying the pathology of the black death, I''m afraid that people in a scientific academy would be infected and die.


    In addition to the three lunatics, the rest of the researchers were doctors selected secretly from all over the country and then passed the examination. They have been summoned by the king in person in each of them. They are all people who have solemnly vowed to give their lives for mankind. They know their mission, and they are willing to die.


    However, the king did not intend to let these silly doctors really give their lives.


    Although Well


    These enthusiastic young doctors and elderly kind-hearted old doctors, after they set foot on the uninhabited island full of tragedy, face not only three mentally abnormal immediate superiors, but also pestilence doctors with beak mask exoskeleton.


    It was a really sad running in experience.


    Although no solution has been found, in terms of the black death, edge hospital has made "breakthrough" achievements in this era.


    It has something to do with the experimental pharmacist.


    In order to better understand the whole process of the black death, he took the initiative to infect himself


    If it wasn''t for the presence of the plague doctor, the devil would have gone to hell in half a day. After recovery, the pharmacist, with his spirit, recorded the whole course of the black death in detail. And try to infect again, experience again and again, and test the solution on yourself.


    Even the silent, speechless plague doctor was shocked by his madness.


    Fortunately, the Knight Commander stopped him in time.


    The fragile human body can''t stand the repeated tossing and turning.


    But his spirit won the admiration and love of other doctors.


    They scrambled to leave the ranks of normal people and stepped into the sea of neuropathy.


    "These guys."The Duke of Buckingham turned to the second half of the letter and couldn''t help laughing.


    In the second half of the letter, a joint written request from other doctors of the madman hospital is attached.


    The other doctors assimilated by the three lunatics seemed to jump from one extreme to the other. Not only did they forget their faith in the Holy See, they also tried to write to the king asking for the same treatment as their immediate superior.


    They tried to persuade the king and set up a fire rack for them.


    "A doctor without a torch is not worthy to be a member of the madman Academy of Sciences! We strongly demand the same treatment as gentlemen! "


    "I think that the scaffold represents the supreme glory of medicine. It shows the tireless pursuit of doctors in academic and life truth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Duke of Buckingham began to think, is the assimilation ability of madman really so strong?


    "What a bunch of lunatics."


    The Duke of Buckingham couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    "Yes, lunatics, some great lunatics."


    The Duke of Buckingham nodded with a smile and approved the king''s comment.


    Crazy enough, great enough.


    "You can''t really..."


    Then the Duke of Buckingham looked at the king wordlessly and began to write.


    "Since it''s their request, give it to them."


    The king replied with a little smile.


    He also made a special medal for the first Academy of Sciences - a scaffold of fire, and announced that only those who have made outstanding achievements can get this medal.


    The Duke of Buckingham laughed and shook his head, not against the king''s decision.


    He picked up another report.


    After a few eyes, the Duke of Buckingham''s face sank.


    The king signed his name at the end of the letter, stopped writing and looked up. He saw Duke Buckingham''s face: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 59

    "The Pope will go to Blaise in person to coronate ferry III." The Duke of Buckingham handed the letter to the king.


    The king frowned.


    The letter was sent back by Legrand''s overseas secret letter in Blaise, and the king quickly scanned it.


    Coronation, baptism.


    Before that, it had been a haze over the rose royal family.


    The Duke of Buckingham unconsciously turned his head and looked in the direction of the black tower.


    More than ten years ago, that dark night seemed to appear in front of him again: Queen Eleanor, who was about to give birth, William III, who was unable to return from the battlefield. The palace guard on the surface was the cavalry led by the dead count Walter, but in fact, the real guard was the power in the shadow of the rose family led by the Duke of Buckingham.


    That night, the noble''s messenger candle lit a thin river outside the palace.


    The night was dark.


    With a sword lying on his knees, he sat in the darkness of the cold night guarding the prince who was to be born behind him. They are wagering on the life and death of the rose family. They had no other choice, and the Duke of Buckingham didn''t know if the gamble would succeed.


    The former Templar was behind him and whispered that the hell they were waiting for had entered the Queen''s bedroom.


    Hearing these words, Duke Buckingham''s hands holding the hilt of the sword tightened consciously, and the veins on the back of his hands were like dragon.


    If there is still a little hope, they will not choose to put such a heavy burden on the newborn. They sacrificed all the happy time a child should have, and put the king''s fate on his shoulder early.


    When the cry began, the Duke of Buckingham closed his eyes.


    From then on, the new crown prince was destined to bear everything - everything that they should have given him by hand. Can the young prince survive the long and tearing madness? Is he going to go completely crazy or as expected?


    They don''t know.


    So it''s a big bet.


    At that moment, the Duke of Buckingham felt like a coward.


    Elinor hated him and William III for so many years. They should be hated.


    "Why do you think the Pope coronated Ferri himself?" The king thought and asked the Duke of Buckingham.


    The Duke of Buckingham broke away from the memory of that night.


    He looked at the king: "maybe it''s for the Black Death I think the Holy See should have other powers. "


    "No, it should be more than that."


    The king shook his head slowly.


    He can fight against the black death with the help of the power of hell, so the holy court, who also has the mysterious power, is not at a loss for the black death. At least, according to the information from overseas spies, the sanctuary where the holy see is located has not yet broken out of the black death.


    Is it not infected, or is it something else?


    The king''s conjecture is that the Holy See has some way to save the people infected by the black death, but this method is either not easy to implement, or it is too expensive to promote. Otherwise, in the style of the Holy See, they should have taken advantage of the outbreak of the black death to raise people''s reverence for it again.


    Then, in that case, the Pope''s visit to Blaise to coronate Ferri III was definitely not just about the black death.


    Maybe


    The king linked the information that General John had brought back to him.


    "War."


    He whispered.


    The Duke of Buckingham looked at him suspiciously.


    "The Holy See has been preparing for a war. Now, I know what their goal is. " The king said slowly, "Blaise. They intend to - "


    " build a nation with religion. "


    A short sentence, as if thunder swept the sky and earth, in an instant tore the heavy fog, let people spy on the chilling truth.


    Dead silence in the study.


    There seems to be a clash of gold and iron in the air, which indicates that the stable political situation in the mainland for a long time will bring about drastic changes.


    "Blaise, the Vatican, Jianguo." The Duke of Buckingham slowly read out these three words. He breathed out a deep breath and understood what the Holy See''s series of plans were for over the years. "When the black death broke out, we chose to fight for the founding of the holy court, so that other countries could not easily intervene in it..."


    He and the king knew that once the Holy See succeeded in establishing a state directly under the control of theocracy, their enemies would be stronger than before.


    The king made a decision at once.


    He unfolded his new writing paper and wrote a top secret letter.


    This letter is to ferry III, the new king of Blaise, the arch enemy of Legrand.


    This is the stage of politics - there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests.


    The king signed his name, sealed it, looked up at the Duke of Buckingham and said, "is there anyone who can deliver it secretly to ferry III in time?"The Duke of Buckingham nodded.


    "It must be delivered to Ferri III before the coronation ceremony." The king delivered the letter to the Duke.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Replied the Duke of Buckingham, pausing and asking.


    "Have you had a better headache recently?"


    The king looked at him and then picked up the next report: "much better."


    Two people tacit understanding to avoid a topic.


    The next report is also not good news. It''s not easy for the Duke of Buckingham to see the king''s look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Refugees."


    The king replied concisely.


    The black death broke out for some time. On the other side of the abyss Strait, Blaise was not the only country. It''s better for a country with a vast area like Blaise, but it''s bad for other small coastal countries. A whole country is even on the verge of extinction without war.


    In the context of such a catastrophe, Legrand, which has not been swept by the plague, has become a pure land in their eyes.


    The refugees fled from their hometown where the black death was rampant and struggled to overcome the current and storm on the abyss channel in winter. They wanted to escape to Legrand to avoid the disaster.


    Before that, the king''s order was to strictly refuse any refugees to enter, and all refugees near the waters of Legrand would be expelled by the Royal Navy. Anyone who tries to provide private relief to the refugees will be put on the guillotine with them.


    The king has been criticized for this order. The emotional poets have written many poems to satirize their king. I''m afraid that his heart is not stone that will never shed tears for any tragic story.


    But all this can''t stop the king''s cold blood.


    The Royal Fleet obeyed only his orders.


    However, this time the refugees were so different that chief officer Charles felt that he had to report to the king and let him make a decision.


    That''s a refugee from katani.


    The refugees included the king and queen of cartani, as well as a large number of nobles. This degree of refugee flight is no longer the nature of people''s spontaneous asylum seeking, but has risen to a political issue.


    The king bent his fingers and tapped on the table.


    The Duke of Buckingham made no noise to interfere with the king''s decision.


    "Expel them - civilians and nobles."


    The king made a choice.


    But soon he frowned again: "there''s something wrong."


    "What do you think is wrong?"


    The king did not answer directly. He stood up, went to the map hanging in his study, and found the location of katani.


    This is a small country, at the same time in the hopeless inland sea and the abyss Strait connection place, is a prosperous shipping small commercial country. Judging from its geographical location, it seems not impossible that even the king and queen would flee to other countries under the influence of the black death.


    The king looked at the routes.


    "Tell Charles to mobilize the fleet and raise the alert."


    After thinking for a long time, the king suddenly said coldly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ghost ship of Warwick pirates.


    Charles launched a secret letter that was quickly delivered by secret means.


    "Expel them."


    Charles told the pirates waiting for orders that he also asked the Royal Fleet along the southeast coast to temporarily gather together - nominally, the Royal Navy General at this time was captain Hawkins, but obviously there was no way to count on how reliable captain Hawkins could be.


    When the pirates got the order, they whistled.


    This order is extremely cruel to those who are protected and safe in the city, but in the eyes of the pirates, it is too in line with their style!


    Oh, my God! Those compassionate idiots who feed their heads to pigs!


    It''s time for them to go to the ship to see the plague ship sunk by them these days, to see the disgusting and horrible scenes on that ship, and then let them go to talk about "kindness" and "sympathy" with those refugees who are likely to carry the plague.


    I think they are very happy to grow those dense bags on themselves.


    "Ho! Ho! There is a good king in Legrand


    The pirates yelled and pulled up the sails. The oarsmen rowed hard.


    "Ho! Ho! Great and glorious


    The rose pattern on the sail was stirred up by the wind and was in full bloom.


    Charles heard the voices of the sailors. He smiles and shakes his head.


    A few days ago, many of these guys almost beat people to death with the wine jar in the tavern, because they heard that from time to time some people in the tavern criticized the king, and even made up some ballads to sing.


    It''s rare for these guys to be so indignant that they even got back to the boat and gathered together, racking their brains to make up a nondescript song.Charles wrote these guys into his letter to the king.


    It''s not to praise one''s men in front of the king.


    He is the godfather of the king.


    Intellectually, he knew that when the king made all kinds of decisions, he must also know that he would face these criticisms. The king chose to bear these criticisms. But as a godfather, after William III''s death, as the closest person to the role of father, Charles hopes to make the king happy.


    Charles hoped that the foolish behavior of the pirates would give some comfort to the young king who was too burdened.


    If he can, he hopes his godson can be safe and happy.


    Unfortunately, it is too luxurious for a monarch.


    "Ho! God bless the king


    In the rough roar of the pirates, the fleet moved quickly.


    They lined up side by side, driving out the cartani boats waiting for a reply.


    The trumpeter stood at the bow of the ship and blew the shrill trumpet. At the same time, the bow angles of the warships were all aimed at the cartani ships, showing the attitude of expelling.


    The cartani boats anchored and sailed as well.


    They slowly retreated, as if in great frustration.


    Charles held up his binoculars and looked at their distant shadows. He thought something was wrong.


    "That''s it?"


    He frowned, feeling that the expected expulsion would be difficult and smooth, which made people uneasy. But since the refugees in katani have retreated, they will not be able to chase down the well. So when the refugee ships are out of sight, the Royal Fleet turns back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the vast sea.


    The cartani refugee fleet with dark gray flags left the area blocked by the Royal Fleet and sailed back for some time before suddenly turning around and driving back in the dark.


    When the ships berthed at the port at night found that there was a refugee ship approaching again, they quickly lit a torch, rowed the oars and yelled to expel them from the wharf.


    The sailor standing in the bow of the ship held a torch, and he yelled, threatening that the refugee ship would attack if it did not leave.


    He had just called twice when he saw a catapult set up on the opposite ship in the dark.


    Does the other side want to fight them and land on the island?


    The idea flashed by.


    The next moment, they saw in the dark, something on the refugee ship was thrown high through the catapult, and it was thrown to the port city behind.


    That''s not a boulder! There is no way for the catapult to throw a heavy boulder that far.


    What''s that?


    An unknown premonition crossed.


    Someone threw a torch into the air.


    As the fire flashed, they saw a vague shadow.


    "It''s a corpse!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    In the noise, Charles, who was in a hurry to put on his coat and get on the deck, suddenly changed his face when he saw the scene. He realized -


    this is a premeditated epidemic! [1]


    cartani''s real goal is not to get relief, they are to send the black death to Legrand!


    The author has something to say:


    [1] in the history of war, many times it was unscrupulous. According to Gabrielle demsy''s plague and death in 1348, when the Tatars attacked Tana, the plague broke out in the Tatar army, thousands of people died every day, so "the Tatars spread their hatred to the people in the city, hoping to pass the disease on to their Christian enemies. With the help of weapons, they threw the bodies of the dead into the city. The Christian guards in the city hold fast and throw the sick bodies into the sea as much as possible The air is polluted, the well water has germs, and the disease is spreading rapidly in the city... "

 Chapter 60

    A sharp, long battle horn sounded.


    Charles did not hesitate to give the order to fight. The Clippers belonging to the Warwick pirates broke out in the shortest time and rushed to the cartani ships that kept throwing bodies at the cities behind them.


    Captain Hawkins, who is usually idle, catches Charles who is going to the ship building: "write to your majesty at once!"


    "I''ll command the battle!"


    With that, he pushed Charles back to the cabin, threw away the wine pot in his hand, and drew out the dagger hanging from his waist with his backhand. He stepped on the side of the boat, which swayed slightly in the night tide, quickly jumped from the ghost ship, and directly jumped onto a speedboat which was rushing out against the side of the boat.


    With his feet on the deck of the clipper, Captain Hawkins grasped the mast and stabilized himself.


    "Fire!"


    His voice sounded like a broken Gong in the heavy night.


    The Warwick pirate clippers, like stray arrows, left white marks on the sea and quickly approached the dead ships carrying the plague.


    At the order of Captain Hawkins, two sailors on each clipper ran to the bow.


    After the battle with the five port alliance, the two chemists further improved the formula of the "ancient flame". Captain Hawkins asked the ship designers of Warwick pirates to install a special metal structure in the bow according to the nature of the "ancient flame". On the surface, it looks like a dragon head with a long neck, which seems to be a common bow metal angle of impact. [1]


    but in fact, it is a special nozzle made after repeated experiments.


    Warwick pirate clipper approaching the cartani fleet, the opposite fleet seems to have been completely indifferent to other things, just want to race against the clock to throw the most bodies into the port city behind.


    For the first time, the bow sailors seized the metal pull bolts and hid special devices in the Royal Fleet.


    The metal faucet opens with "click" and "click". At the next moment, the fiery fire spurts out from the dragon like nozzle, and the hot red flames rush out like red snakes in an instant. They ferociously rush to those cartani fleets that constantly throw corpses.


    On the cartani fleet, the commander standing on the deck didn''t realize what it was when he saw the flames sweeping over him and his ship.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Go to hell!"


    ¡­¡­


    Warwick pirates did not hesitate to yell, they paddled vigorously, quickly surrounded the whole cartani fleet with flame tongue.


    Captain Hawkins was standing on the deck.


    At his command, the clipper flew straight to the main ship of the cartani fleet. Captain Hawkins bit the dagger in his mouth and reached for a roll of coarse hemp rope piled on the ship.


    On the main katani ship, a tall, thin man in a black cloak stood.


    Black cloak found the approaching pirate ship, he turned to the surrounding sailors and ordered, it seems that they don''t care about the others, throw the body.


    Captain Hawkins shook his hand, and the rope from his hand was like a sensitive and swift snake. It flashed through the air and caught the black cloak man standing in the bow.


    The black cloak didn''t react as well. It was too late when the people around found that they were rushing to pull.


    With the help of Captain Hawkins, the black cloak capsized from many big boats, and fell into the water with a plop. Captain Hawkins, biting a dagger, stepped on the side of the boat and jumped directly into the water.


    The flames roared out from the bow and enveloped the huge main ship in the flames. The people on board screamed and tried to escape from the boat by jumping into the water, but the fire floated on the water and was equally fierce. They howled, the fire leaped up, and fewer bodies were thrown in the air.


    "Captain! Captain! Let''s go


    On the clipper, the pirates roared at the sea.


    "The fire is coming!"


    Wow.


    As the sea turned, the scar on his face became more and more obvious. Captain Hawkins stretched out his left hand and grasped the board on the side of the ship. The pirates pulled him up in a hurry.


    Captain Hawkins''s right hand clung to the throat of the black cloak like an eagle''s claw. His dagger had no handle on this guy''s shoulder.


    "Bah."


    Captain Hawkins threw his captive into the cabin and spat out a mouthful of water.


    Fire crisscross the Black Sea, red flame and black smoke interweave, like a sinful ancient Python swimming out of hell. Cartani''s fleet was gradually engulfed by the sea in the fire. On the ghost ship, Charles quickly finished writing the letter. The witch with a crow on her shoulder lit the green spirit fire and threw the letter into the fire.


    The sea breeze roared, and the pirates were fierce and fearless.


    The last katani ship sank, and the Royal warships turned back.


    The bugle of battle had awakened the whole city of kosiya, and general Hearn arrived at this time with the cavalry of iron rose. They came a little late, because general sheen and his soldiers went to the gates of kosiya castle for the first time.The suspension bridge of the castle rises and the gate closes heavily.


    Kosiya, seal up the city.


    Until the end of the current naval battle, the rose cavalry finally arrived at the port, under the command of general sheen, they pulled up a long blockade. Then the soldiers began to quickly investigate the bodies that had been thrown in.


    General Hearn''s heart seemed to be sinking all the time.


    The cordon was pulled up, and the corpse was quickly lifted and thrown into the sea, but the range of throwing by the catapult was too wide. It was dark at this time. How much use could their cordon play?


    He didn''t know.


    The people in the blockade are crying to get out.


    A businessman is very close to the blockade line. He looks at the gap that the soldiers are blocking and rushes to get out of the blockade line.


    In the dark, a light of knife cleaved across.


    The merchant''s head was flying high and blood was splashing out.


    "Who dares to take a step! I''ll kill anyone! "


    A dark haired woman with an arc knife came out of the darkness and stood in front of the blockade. The wind blew her black hair and her dark green eyes were sharp.


    The pirate ships have returned. Three ghost ships are at the port, but the rest of the Clippers are not.


    Brave, crazy pirates sitting on the deck.


    Some people''s arms began to grow pustules, some people began to feel their forehead began to burn. A one eyed pirate with a pustule on his arm stood up wobbly. He stepped on the side of the boat and was about to jump into the sea. The pirates on the same ship reached out and grabbed him.


    "Are you fuckin ''blind!"


    The one eyed pirates yelled.


    "It''s none of your business for me to take a bath in the sea."


    "Take a damn bath!" The pirates on the same ship yelled back, and they pulled this guy back. "Your uncle owes me wine money, so you want to cheat me?"


    Not far away from them, on the sea, the ancient holy fire was not finished, and the dark red light was shining on the angry pirates. They stopped outside the harbor, laughing and yelling, as if death had not yet enveloped them.


    Three ghost ships, one hell made the ship stop in the harbor not far from them. Charles stood on the ghost ship.


    He grabbed the railing and looked at the pirates standing or sitting in the fire.


    "Hi


    Captain Hawkins was also standing in the bow. He waved to the dock, but not with Charles.


    Charles looked in the direction of his greeting and saw the woman with black hair standing on the dock in the light of the fire. He was slightly stunned.


    In December, the sea breeze was as cold as a knife blowing into the bone. On the pirate ship in the wind, someone was singing: "we are not afraid of death - we would rather die with the enemy, although death is even more boring than rest.


    Come on, let it be, we snatch the life in our lives.


    if we fall - who cares whether we die of sword or disease "


    wild songs reverberate on the fury of kosiya''s harbor, and the endless fire shines on this sea area that will be shrouded in death. The Pirates of Warwick are like brothers.


    They lived and died together, as rebellious as the wind.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let those creeping people fall in love with aging!


    Let them cling to the sickbed and spend their years in pain;


    let them shake their paralyzed heads and breathe hard.... " [3]


    on the dock is the crazy queen Elinor who finally comes out of the black tower, on the ghost ship is Charles, the godfather of the king holding the railing, and on the deck is the crazy captain Hawkins standing with the pirates


    Many years later, old friends meet again in the center of the whirlpool. They face death as they did many years ago.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rose Palace.


    The king received the letter from the green flame. This is the secret method of witches. Every time it is used, it is a great burden to the witches themselves. Therefore, Charles will not use this method to contact him unless there is an emergency.


    When he opened the letter, Charles''s neat handwriting seemed a little scrawled for the first time, and the king finished quickly, his eyes covered with ice.


    He did not hesitate to start the contract to summon the devil.


    Without waiting for him to start the contract, the room was already filled with black fog, and the devil came out of the thick darkness first.


    "The plague doctors are on their way."


    The devil bowed to the king. He wisely did not provoke the king at this critical moment.


    "Your important men are safe and sound."


    The king heard the meaning of the words: "how many people did the warwicks sacrifice? What about the cavalry? "


    The devil was silent for a moment and gave two numbers.


    The king''s face was expressionless, and his anger was suppressed in his calm.


    The devil is helpless.


    A lord of "greed and ill gotten gains" can only let the devil open a small gap without causing legal repression. He can only take a small number of plague doctors to nip the spread of the black death in the bud. These days, the devil is also running nonstop in the southeast coast.If it were not for the king''s blockade order, I am afraid it would not have been able to limit the plague so effectively.


    However, the outbreak in kosiya was man-made, when the devil was taking the plague doctor to solve the epidemic in another village. As soon as he realized it, he rushed with the pestilence doctor.


    But the speed of man-made throwing infection is too amazing, the riprap machine will take advantage of the night to cast the body to every corner.


    Under human factors, the speed of plague transmission in densely populated cities like kosiya is much higher than that in small villages. By the time the devil arrived, the plague had completely broken out, and the team of plague doctors were lucky to be able to protect the king''s important cavalry and Royal Fleet.


    "How?"


    Asked the king.


    He did not forget that the devil had planned to wait until the plague broke out in Legrand. In this case, it means that there is a way to solve such a large-scale plague.


    "One way." The devil replied, "it''s up to you to open the gates of hell."


    The king looked at him and realized that this was the devil''s real idea.


    - he seems to hope that the closer the connection between the king and hell, the better, perhaps because it allows him to take the king to hell earlier.


    "It has nothing to do with me. My dear majesty. " The devil quickly got rid of the relationship. He said, "but are you sure you want to go in person? You know The holy see is watching your every move, so you have no way back. "


    "The holy court?"


    The king read these two words and gave a sneer.


    "All I know is that my soldiers are in the plague city."


    The devil gave a laugh with sarcasm.


    The plan that hell gave up after painstaking efforts was made by human beings.


    In the world or hell, which is the breeding ground of evil?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    1432, December.


    The great plague.


    General Sean, the rose cavalry, ordered the closure of the city, the Royal Fleet stationed outside the port, and the king, he himself went to the southeast.


    The author has something to say: [1] referring to the Byzantine warship settings, they installed special nozzles on the fast boats such as domonis, and then ejected the Greek fire liquid long gun to the enemy ships through the special nozzles [about the Greek fire has been explained in Chapter 41]. This kind of device and long gun play an important role in close defense. There are related introductions and full-color pictures on page 16 of three thousand years of plunder: The Legend of pirates in the history of the world. You can have a look if you are interested.


    [2] [3] from Byron''s poetry

 Chapter 61

    It''s snowing heavily.


    The Duke of Buckingham stood outside METZL castle in his scarlet cloak, watching the king''s carriage go away. The wind blows his white hair and his back is straight as a sword.


    The king''s carriage rolled the snow on the road, and the rose flag of the motorcade was as red as blood and as fierce as fire.


    General John, the son of the Duke of Buckingham, stood behind him. With doubt and disapproval on his face, the young general could not help asking his father, "why don''t you dissuade your majesty? He''s in danger! Can''t it be someone else? "


    The Duke of Buckingham took a look at his son.


    "Because he is the king."


    He replied.


    Just like that time when the king went to Yuehe fortress for negotiation, this time he still watched the king go to the dangerous situation. The most important duty of a king is to guard his country. The king is the shield and sword of this country.


    This is the responsibility of the king, and no one else can replace it.


    He once watched his elder brother lead the soldiers to battle again and again, and now he becomes his nephew.


    General John was stunned. The Duke of Buckingham was always strict with him, but the tone of this sentence was low and contained too many things.


    The old Baron raised his head, and the ice blue pupil printed the trail of snowflakes flying: "in the past, when brother Wang was crowned, I threw my armor and long gloves on the floor of the banquet hall of the Royal Palace and swore to challenge anyone who dared not support the king. At that time, brother Wang was still very young, and I was only one year older than you now. "


    General John bowed his head and listened.


    He knew that his father was the "defender" of William III, and that General John had more than once pieced together the thrilling ceremony from others.


    The coronation of William III was held in the turmoil. At the banquet of the ceremony, the nobles of the participating countries were haunted. Under the splendor, there was a turbulent undercurrent.


    At the banquet, the young Duke of Buckingham, as the "defender" of the king, rode into the banquet hall on the same armored horse in the brilliant candlelight. There were no other knights around him. He was William III''s army.


    The horse''s hooves are as powerful as a war drum on the cold rock.


    The young Duke took off his iron glove, threw it to the ground and swore to challenge all those who did not support the king.


    In the conventional coronation ceremony, this part is just a political performance, but when William III was crowned, it was extraordinary. Legrand revived, coveted the thirty-six States, and war was brewing in the process of killing. So the past political performance has become a vicious battle.


    The iron gloves collided with the rocks, making a clear sound, and the warriors of various states responded.


    They drew out their swords and took this opportunity to swear to the death that the majesty of King Legrand would be tarnished.


    It was a battle of glory, a battle of dignity, a battle of life and death.


    The Duke of Buckingham faced all the challenges alone.


    General John heard from all the people that his father was brave when he was young. He fought with the same famous knights one after another without fear. All the candles in the Rose Palace burned for him that night. In the collision of armor and sword, the young Baron was a worthy sword of the Empire.


    When the Knights challenged by angar state were cut throat and fell from the horse, the Buckingham Duke''s armor was full of blood. He strangled his horse with one hand and sword with the other. For the last time, he threw the iron glove on the ground.


    This time, no one dares to pick up the bloody glove.


    No longer dare to challenge the Duke of Buckingham.


    He succeeded in defending the glory of the king.


    All the ladies applauded for the most dazzling Knight today. All the Knights bowed their heads to pay homage to him. Xinjun stepped down from the throne and raised his gilded glass to his brother and his defender.


    It''s a contract of life and death.


    From William III to his death. When William III was alive, the Duke of Buckingham fought with him and defended his territory. After the death of William III, the Duke of Buckingham guarded his son for more than ten years until the new king grew up.


    General John grew up listening to his father''s glory.


    But he seldom heard his father talk about it himself.


    "Your Majesty asked you to form a new army for him." The Duke of Buckingham turned his horse. "Do you know why I didn''t let you be your Majesty''s defender?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Because at that time you didn''t know what a king was." The Duke of Buckingham said faintly, "now, do you understand?"


    General John took a subconscious look at the direction of the king''s motorcade. He grasped the reins and breathed a long breath: "I see."


    The Duke of Buckingham patted his son on the shoulder. "One day, you will take off your gloves and fight for your majesty."


    "For the glory of the rose."


    General John raised his hand, clenched his fist, and rapped his heart. He took the oath in a low voice.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Angar state.


    As a state subordinate to Legrand, angel''s palace is far less than the Rose Palace. To be honest, it is not as good as the castle of the rich count of Legrand. But in the barren Angier, it''s already the best building.


    With mountains all over the country, virgin forests and swamps like lakes, the anguls are trapped in such a dangerous environment day after day and year after year.


    This year, though, the winter for the anguls is much better than usual.


    This must be attributed to the king of Legrand.


    The royal family of Legrand set a good example and had business contacts with them first. Businessmen came back from all over the world, and a commercial town appeared on the border of Engel. Affected by the cold current, they have very little grain reserves this winter. They thought that hunger would be a big problem this winter.


    But the king solved it.


    Affected by the blockade of the southeast port, the agricultural products that could not be exported were guaranteed by the royal family of Legrand. The angers and the southeast manor owners reached an agreement that was more acceptable to both sides. Engel obtained cheap food from the southeast, and the manor owners were able to avoid all the food rotten in the warehouse, barely recovering part of the losses.


    It was the coldest winter, but the anguls were more comfortable than ever.


    King angel''s cousin, general Edmund, hurried into King angel''s study.


    At the beginning, he was sent to METZL castle, the capital of Legrand, to attend the meeting. Later, as an important member of communication with angel and Legrand, he was responsible for the communication between the two sides.


    Mount lewelin, king of angar state, was frowning with a dark yellow secret letter in his hand.


    After general Edmond said hello, he handed the letter to Edmond.


    "Here! I object to... " After reading the letter, general Edmond raised his head and looked at his cousin in amazement. "Those guys have never been kind to angel. Their words are totally untrustworthy."


    Monte raised his hand and interrupted: "I know."


    "What do you mean?"


    "We made two bets on him. The first time we won, and the second time we won. But this time it''s too important to be careful. So I want to know what you think of your majesty purland


    General Edmond looked serious: "a real emperor."


    "Are you sure? He can be called a tyrant, and has been criticized a lot recently. " Asked Monte in a quiet voice.


    "Yes." "The world mistook him for a defeated dog, but the lion''s tusks will come out and bite the enemy''s throat," general Edmond said firmly


    "A real king."


    Montessori repeated, and suddenly he was full of pride.


    "Then make another bet!"


    He put the secret letter on the candlelight, and he had a choice in his heart. He asked Edmund just to seek an affirmation. The tongue of fire beat and devoured the letter from the other side of the abyss channel.


    Monte watched the letter turn to ashes as if he saw the flames of war burning on the earth.


    He felt that the undercurrent that had enveloped both sides of the abyss channel for hundreds of years had begun to surge.


    The raging waves of blood and fire will eventually sweep the whole world. In the surging waves, strong and powerful characters like Legrand, Blaise and the holy see are the ones who are qualified to fight head-on and fight desperately. These protagonists set off a whirlpool in the world, and small countries like them are doomed to be carried by the whirlpool.


    To survive, angel, like katani, has to make his own choice.


    It''s a big bet.


    Angel bet on Legrand!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kosia.


    Charles and his men quickly arranged everything.


    The largest port city on the southeast coast is now a hell on earth, with crows hovering over the city and the death knell banned.


    Thanks to the team of architects who had a habit of cleanliness some time ago, they carried out some preliminary cleaning work. After the outbreak of the black death in kosiya, the epidemic situation was not as serious as those cities Charles had witnessed with his own eyes.


    But it''s just a comparison.


    There are only a limited number of plague doctors left by the devil in kossia, and they are not easy to appear directly in front of people''s eyes, so they just turn into crows and follow the Warwick pirates and the rose riders to ensure that these people who are more important to the king will not be damaged.


    The rest of the people are not so lucky.


    Every day, the soldiers of the rose cavalry gather to incinerate nearly a thousand corpses, and the whole prosperous city quickly quiets down in just a few days. Thanks to the help of plague doctors, the black death has not spread to other cities.


    If this is not solved, it will only be a matter of time before the Black Death spreads to other cities.


    At this time, the king made a decision that shocked everyone -


    he left the palace and wanted to come to kossia to hold the "King touch holy ceremony" [2].He came to face the challenge of death with his subjects.


    With the efforts of Charles, Sean, Hawkins and others, the news spread all over kossia in just one day. In recent days, people in this city have witnessed too many deaths. They are almost desperate and collapsed. In this case, the king''s decision has become a sudden sun in the haze.


    "Your Majesty has never abandoned his people."


    Charles, a professor, made an inspiring speech. He stood in the wind in his black coat, his voice clear, steady and powerful. He inspected the king''s soldiers day and night, took the Royal Navy as the first line of defense to face the plague, and paid close attention to the king.


    "Your Majesty''s soldiers are here. We come by your Majesty''s will. Your majesty is defending his people!"


    The soldiers raised their hands, clenched their fists and knocked on their hearts.


    "For Legrand! For the king


    They roared in unison.


    Some people can''t help crying on the spot. Tears of joy, guilt and regret flow on the faces of the people who are facing the plague. The holy court doesn''t care about them, the priest can''t save them, and heaven abandons them. At this time, the king they blame left the safe palace.


    It was the king who shared their sufferings and their misfortunes.


    For the first time, all orders were executed as never before. The isolation of the cavalry in the city was supported, and people no longer tried to break through the city gate, to escape from the city, or to take advantage of the night by boat. Some brave people spontaneously joined the cleaning and finishing team.


    The soldiers of the rose cavalry will no longer be attacked by rotten vegetables and rotten eggs flying out of nowhere. Some people even copy the rose pattern on their armor and engrave it on their own door, thinking that they can get some protection from the king.


    When Charles found out this, he immediately selected one of the plague doctors who were in short supply and turned him into a crow to patrol. If he saw a patient with a rose pattern, he would be saved.


    The rose pattern became the talisman of the black death, and for the first time surpassed the Holy Cross.


    People waited eagerly for the king to come.


    Charles, they''re preparing for this.


    Now that the king has taken the risk to come in person, he can not be allowed to take the risk in vain. It will become the most outstanding political show ever. They want the majesty and glory of the king to be engraved on the city from now on, and let the rose bloom in front of the shadow of death.


    In the early morning of winter, Charles, general Hearn, Captain Hawkins and others gathered at the gate.


    Here we are, king.


    The author has something to say: (1) in Medieval England, the "defender" of the king existed in 1327, and at first it may belong to the Mamian family. In 1377, it was decided that at the coronation ceremony of the king, defenders would throw gloves on the ground in the banquet hall and swear to challenge anyone who dared not support the king. If no one picks up the metal gloves thrown on the ground, it means that no one dares to challenge. At last, Xinjun raises his gilded wine glass and cheers to the defenders.


    [2] The "monarch touch" in the Middle Ages was considered to have the ability to cure diseases. It appeared in the Edward period of the Confessor and was perfected in the Henry period of the Tudor Dynasty. At first, it was cured of lymphatic tuberculosis, and then its scope expanded.

 Chapter 62

    Wang Qi can be seen from a distance.


    Roaring north will be more than a dozen flags hunting, the symbol of the royal family of Legrand iron rose in full bloom on the blood, when they break through the snow, the air seems to have surging heat waves.


    People began to get excited. Not only Charles but also the waiting citizens of kossia gathered at the gate. They trembled, their eyes almost blurred.


    They could hardly believe their eyes.


    King! king!


    Dozens of vowing knights in fine steel armor gathered around the carriage in the center. The motorcade had no unimportant personnel. The speed of the motorcade was like molten slurry sweeping across the earth. It soon carried the kind of trembling majesty to resist the gate of the castle.


    The armed Knights of the oath.


    The knights at the front separated, and a spacious road suddenly let them out. The king''s carriage rolled slowly through the snow on the ground. The king''s carriage was covered with scarlet canopy. The four corners of the carriage were decorated with lion like gold-plated spheres. The roses embroidered with gold thread were blooming on the curtains.


    This gorgeous carriage at this time is not a symbol of luxury, but a kind of power, an unmatched power. It announced that it was the king himself who arrived, the majesty and power of the king.


    And that''s what people need now.


    People realize that their king is really coming!


    "Your majesty!"


    General Sheehan stepped forward and cried out.


    The crowd, who had been waiting for a long time, cheered. For the first time, the sound surged into the sky shrouded in the shadow of the plague. They throw their hats high into the sky to express their excitement.


    Eleanor was hidden in the crowd.


    She looked with pride at the young face of the king behind the rolled up curtain. He wore a royal robe, a golden crown on his silver hair, and his ice blue eyes were better than all the precious stones in the world.


    This is her son!


    This is the king of Legrand!


    The carriage entered the castle of kosia with cheers and the crowd following.


    People have long heard that the king arrived today, and they spontaneously waited on both sides of the street. Courage and hope fill people''s hearts. The black death is not so terrible at this moment, maybe the future is not really a haze, the hot sun has arrived.


    The crowd cheered up as the carriage passed the street.


    The king looked out of the car window and saw the plague on people, the city ravaged by death, his knights and pirates.


    This is kossia. This is kossia of the king.


    As the carriage passed a street, a little girl standing and waving her handkerchief stumbled down the street. She grabbed the clothes on her chest and coughed up black blood - she had an attack. All of a sudden, the crowd quieted down, and people turned their expectant and nervous eyes on the king.


    The Knights of the oath stopped.


    Because the king ordered the carriage to stop.


    Charles and they joined the guard of the king after they received him, standing around the carriage.


    Charles was relieved to see a crow on the street not far away.


    In the silence, the girl''s cough is very harsh.


    The housekeeper who followed the king reached out and the king got out of the carriage.


    This is the first time that the citizens of kossia have met their respected king. He was younger than he thought, and more like a noble power holder.


    The scarlet cloak embroidered with rose pattern on gold thread almost dropped to the ground, and the snow fell on the cloak and quickly rolled down. The king with the golden crown has a kind of compelling spirit. Under the gaze of everyone, the king walks over with the little girl on the ground.


    His boots made a clear sound on the stone.


    The little girl heard the king''s footsteps. She got up from the ground and struggled to salute the king.


    The king came up to the little girl.


    He held out his hand with a rose ring.


    The little girl looked up at the young king who was much higher than herself. The king looked down at her. He was proud, strong and fierce. It seemed that the word "gentle" had nothing to do with him.


    He was born an iron prince.


    But he held out his hand and touched the girl''s cheek, which was only skin wrapped around her cheekbones. The palm of his hand was warm and hard to connect with him.


    The housekeeper came forward and handed the king a white ribbon on which hung a Legrand coin marked by a rose relief.


    "May the glory of rose bring you health."


    The king said that he gently hung the ribbon around the little girl''s neck.


    Instead of the priest who touched the holy ceremony, the housekeeper handed the ribbon to the king. The words of blessing were changed from "may the Lord give" to "may the glory of the rose" - the ceremony that the king personally arrived in kossia was clearly separated from the holy court, and the theocracy was deliberately forgotten at this time.The girl looked at the majestic king, suddenly choked and couldn''t speak to herself.


    Miracles appear in front of everyone''s eyes -


    she no longer coughs, no longer spits out black blood, she stands there like all healthy and normal people.


    After a moment of silence, the crowd burst into deafening cheers. The Knights drew out their swords and raised them high:


    "God bless the king!"


    "God bless the king!"


    The crowd roared and roared.


    The fire of hope was kindled, and people believed that their king would drive out all the terrible haze.


    The king raised his hand. He gave it a slap.


    His silver hair was blown by the cold wind, and he looked around in a strong voice:


    "I''m glad to meet you."


    The crowd quieted down, and people watched the king excitedly in front of him. They didn''t want to leave out any word or sentence of him.


    "I''m here to face death with you."


    The king''s simple words are the most effective sedative.


    There are corpses all over the place. It''s shrouded by pestilence. The king came from the Rose Palace. Isn''t he who died with them?


    Those who had cursed the king seemed to have fire burning on their faces. Their shame reached its peak at this moment. They almost did not dare to see the young monarch.


    "I come to fulfill my duty as monarch."


    The king''s words clearly spread to everyone''s ears, flying snow circled down, but he stood there, so the ice and snow lit a raging fire.


    "If you give me your loyalty, then I will not spare the sword and armor to build a peaceful city wall for you. If necessary, I will not spare my blood for you. The glory of Legrand is eternal


    "The glory of Legrand is eternal!"


    The blood is boiling in the blood vessels, and the cold winter wind no longer seems cold. People followed the king selflessly, shouting and waving everything in their hands.


    The glory of Legrand is eternal.


    In this sound, the king returned to his carriage, and the procession continued steadily forward in the sound of joy and love.


    The official "King touch" will be held at the headquarters of the original five Port Alliance in kossia.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The original "King touch" was usually held in the church, but just as the king changed the original blessing words when touching, it was not surprising that it was changed again.


    This is an unprecedented political performance.


    The royal power will be the absolute leading role in this performance. The Holy See was swept out of the house by the king from the beginning. Throughout the process, the oath Knights replaced the clergy. The rose flag is flying outside the conference building, and the cross is forgotten at this moment.


    Not only that, although this time in the treatment of the real effort is hell, but the existence of hell will not be put on the surface.


    Miracles can only be attributed to the king.


    This was a confrontation between kingship and theocracy. The king asked it to win and not lose.


    The devil disguised himself as an oath knight and entered kossia with the king. On his way here, he assisted the king in his attempt to use power. This time, the door of hell was opened by the king himself, and even the devil could not intervene.


    The former headquarters of the five port alliance is now in the hall of the headquarters of the free chamber of Commerce.


    Charles watched with his own eyes as the king raised his hand, the crimson fire swept out of the void, and an ancient gate beyond Charles'' imagination slowly emerged in the air. When it appeared, the empty hall was filled with endless crying.


    A kind of power that makes mortals tremble from the bottom of their hearts comes from the ancient gate, whose history transcends human civilization.


    "Come out."


    The King opened his eyes.


    The door of hell suddenly opened, and the number of pestilence doctors, who were as numerous as sand, came out through the long twisted passage. The space of the hall was too small, so the plague doctors consciously turned into crows and circled.


    Their attitude is much more positive than when they are summoned by the devil.


    According to the king, these crows, which were transformed by plague doctors, quietly passed through the cold dome and perched on the roof of the house where people could not see them. They obeyed the king''s orders as if they were an army in the king''s hands.


    An army from hell.


    When the devil confirmed that the number of pestilence doctors was enough to control the epidemic in kosiya, the king would not end the maintenance of hell gate.


    Those who have received the treatment of "King touch" have gathered, and the preparation for this performance has been completed.


    The swore knight, who was at the door, received the order, put away his sword and opened the door.


    Patients swarmed in with hope.


    There are many people receiving treatment, so the ceremony has changed the tradition of entering one by one. All patients entered the spacious hall together and knelt down at the same time. And the king himself stepped down and gave them health. The ribbon with the coin was issued by the valet instead.As the most prosperous port city, even if one third of the population of kosiya port has died these days, it is still very large. Of course, it is impossible for all people to be touched by the king. So then the king''s attendants would walk into each street, and they would hand out the rose shaped coins tied on the white ribbon to others.


    There is only one purpose -


    to replace the cross in the plague.


    Let the kingship shine on the decline of theocracy.


    When the king took his hand back from the face of the last patient, he went back to the high platform and announced in a loud voice:


    "the ancestors of the rose family are protecting this beautiful city! The plague will be overcome soon


    With the king''s words, people who had been arranged for a long time struck the ancient bronze bell.


    For the first time these days, the sound of the Hong bell reverberates over the whole city.


    At the sound of the bell, crows, the symbol of death, can be seen fluttering up from the headquarters of the free chamber of Commerce and flying in all directions of the city, like a dispersed cloud.


    Death bows to the king!

 Chapter 63

    The patients who left the headquarters of the free chamber of commerce were excited to find that they had recovered. After kneeling down to the king again and again, they reluctantly left and returned to their respective places of residence.


    These people described the king excitedly to others in a tone of respect and love they had never seen before.


    While others who failed to attend the ceremony were envious, the king''s attendants in red cloaks walked into the streets of kosiya. This time, they were welcomed as never before. People flocked to the executors of the king''s will and took the rose coins tied on the white ribbon from them.


    There were even bold girls who crowded into the crowd, stood on tiptoe and gave a grateful kiss on the face of the young king''s servant.


    This was absolutely impossible before!


    In the past, people avoided the king''s followers like tigers, either trembling and fearing, or full of resentment. Where ever was there such a scene full of respect and love.


    The king''s attendants were seriously distributing the rose coins. Leng Buding got such a treat, and the coins in his hand were hanging in the air. His face showed a moment of blank, and then "Teng" to a red and body cape is no different. The people around him saw the scene and gave a kind laugh.


    Light, happy, these things that people did not dare to expect returned to kosia.


    That''s what''s as precious as the plague is fading away.


    Beautiful, peaceful.


    General Sheehan stood behind the street window, watching the crowd.


    He watched his soldiers, who had been afraid before, receive cordial greetings from the people. He watched the cold young men show all kinds of shy embarrassment in the face of enthusiasm. He watched people organize a parade spontaneously. They waved all the ribbons they could find, shouting over and over again, "the glory of the Rose protects kosiya" and "God bless the king.".


    General sheen couldn''t help smiling.


    "God bless the king."


    He held back and joined the parade, holding up the rose coin tied on the white ribbon.


    As the procession passed a hotel, a wandering painter who was temporarily staying in kosiya leaned out of the window.


    Inspiration burst into his mind and he shuddered. After waiting for the procession to leave, the poor painter quickly set up his drawing board.


    He will remember all this!


    The moment the brush fell on the cloth, the wandering painter knew what the painting should be called -


    the king and his city.


    He swiped his pen quickly on the canvas, which broke all the painting traditions since the return of the Holy Spirit movement.


    On this canvas, he wants no God to sympathize with the world, no Holy Spirit to transcend the world, no angel to guide the world. He wanted the sky over the city covered by dark clouds to break through the clouds, the rose of the will of the country to bloom, people to follow the king''s emissary, and everyone''s face was filled with sincere smile.


    He wants to make "mortals" the protagonist of art.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You made it."


    Charles stood in front of the window with the king. He was smiling gently with a touch of pride.


    Kosiya is a port city where no king has ever stopped before. After the ceremony, the king took a rest in the first residence of kosiya, which was once controlled by the gurus family. As once the richest family in the southeast coast, the residence of gulos can be called luxury.


    The king was also looking out at the city he owned.


    After completing a wonderful performance, the crows transformed by plague doctors spread all over the city, and a large number of plague doctors quickly clean up the plague of the whole city. This is in line with the king''s order to issue rose coins, and the result the king wanted was achieved.


    From today on, in this city, the status of the rosary in people''s hearts will be higher than the cross.


    He achieved so much, but the king didn''t smile.


    The cheers did not make him smile.


    Charles sighed in his heart, more and more aware of the nature of his godson. He is sober and calm. He won''t be confused by the appearance of victory. Such a person''s eyes will always be farther away.


    When ordinary people cheer for success, as the leader of success, his eyes are on the hidden crises behind these scenes.


    This is what a monarch should have.


    There is no peace for the king, let alone joy.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Charles asked mildly.


    "The Holy See."


    Answered the king.


    Captain Hawkins captured the man in the black cloak that night. After captain Hawkins'' secret interrogation, he got some key information that there was an instigator behind katani''s behavior. They reached a secret agreement with the kingdom of katani.Although the instigator is not directly asked from the population, but guess also know. The shadow of


    as like as two peas of Legrand''s split at the time: Holy court.


    "The Vatican wants a nation." The king said slowly that he was thinking about something, "it should be soon."


    "Are you sure?" Charles was taken aback, and his face suddenly became serious. "The kingdom is founded."


    Just read this sentence once, Charles felt the smell of bloodbath coming, he seemed to see the endless smoke of war.


    The king nodded slightly.


    This is a judgment drawn from the kosiya incident.


    The black death did not infect Legrand, which was a dangerous signal for the Holy See. However, they did not choose to intervene directly. Instead, they made a detour and used cartani to cause plague in the southeast, causing unrest.


    Why do you do this?


    Because their main strength at this time must be focused on Blaise, and if they want to build a nation, Legrand is absolutely the strongest obstacle. The Holy See wants to drag the power of the rose royal family to Legrand first, so as to ensure the smooth progress of the plan.


    Such urgency proves that they are going to act soon.


    After the assassination failed some time ago, the Vatican did not respond on the surface, but the katani incident shows that the Vatican did not respond, but intended to do more.


    "It''s just the beginning."


    The king whispered, holding the railing against the wind.


    Charles was silent for a moment. "For you, your majesty."


    The king gave a little smile. He looked at a crow flying by in his sight.


    There''s one more thing he didn''t say.


    Even this time, hell did play an important role in solving the plague, but the king did not relax his vigilance. On the contrary, he was more concerned about the relationship between the rose royal family and the devil, and hell.


    Whether the Duke of Buckingham or the former Knights of the Templars, even Charles, they are familiar with the devil and the power from hell.


    Hell is limited, the Holy See controls the earth, and the enemy of the enemy is the friend. Under the premise of having the same enemy, the two sides cooperate with each other at certain times. In this kind of cooperation, saying "trust" is a ridiculous joke, and the two sides just aim at each other and make use of each other.


    This is a political norm.


    But there is one thing.


    The king felt that the relationship between hell and rose royal family was not as simple as cooperation in front of common enemies. The contract between the devil and him is not a pure soul contract.


    He''s guessing in his mind, but he needs more clues.


    Between the trance, the sky has dimmed down.


    When the cold wind blew on his face, the king looked at the dark night and asked in a low voice, "is it such a night?"


    Charles was a little stunned. After seeing the king looking towards the harbor, he understood the meaning of the king. He was silent for a moment and replied, "yes, your majesty."


    Yes, that''s the night.


    Cartani''s pestilence ship threw the body into the city, and walway''s Pirates bravely sailed out of the port to meet the pestilence ship. The rose riders searched for all the bodies.


    "Come on, take me to the place where they fight."


    Said the king softly.


    Charles looked at the sky, some of them trying to dissuade him.


    The king saw what he meant.


    "They fought for me and died for me." He said faintly, "go."


    Charles bowed deeply: "thank you for walway''s brother."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Port.


    The sea wind was so strong that people''s cloaks rolled up. The king stood still on the bank and looked out at the sea under the night. The sea was as dark as ink.


    "Where are their tombstones?"


    Asked the king.


    "No tombstone." Charles stood beside the king, his blue eyes staring at the sea he knew. "No tombstone, your majesty."


    Pirates are not as happy as people think.


    They are free, but most of the time, they have to endure the narrow space and poor living conditions on the ship during the long voyage. While they were free, they were also doomed to be driven out by land and unable to drink on shore. There are few long-lived pirates, and most end up with disease, swords, or gallows.


    Warwick pirates are no exception.


    But unlike ordinary pirates, their love for the sea is deeply rooted.


    Therefore, after the death of walway, his brothers would only send him to the sea. He was born in the sea and sleeps in it when he dies.


    This is where they end up.


    "There''s one thing I think they want you to know." Charles said gently, "you give them respect, and they serve you. It''s their own choice to die for the glory of Legrand, and it''s an unprecedented good ending for them. ""Take me where they sleep."


    After hearing this, the king was silent for a long time and whispered.


    The springboard was released from the ghost ship that was docked at the dock, and the king went on board.


    In the kosiya plague, Warwick pirates suffered the most casualties. Except for three ghost ships and one hell ship, two-thirds of the pirates on the other clippers died.


    Some of them may have drunk with their father on the same boat. Are some of them willing to fight for him because they regard him as a brother''s child?


    The king didn''t know.


    When the pirates on the ghost ship saw the young king accompanied by Charles, they jumped up subconsciously and tried to make a standard salute to the king. They nodded.


    Watching the king go to the bow accompanied by chief officer Charles, an old rower murmured to himself, "it''s like that."


    The ghost ship arrived at the place where the sea battle happened that day. This was the burial place chosen by the Warwick pirates themselves. Buried in the place where they won, these pirates have extraordinary pride, perhaps because of this pride, they can become the most famous pirates on the sea.


    "They will be remembered."


    The king gazed at the sea that had engulfed his soldiers and said as he promised.


    "I believe you."


    Charles replied.


    Footsteps came from behind. The king turned his head and the witch in the pointed hat saluted him. After looking up, the witch looked at the king with deep eyes.


    "I want to ask you something, your majesty."


    Said the witch.

 Chapter 64

    "Will you allow me to speak to you alone? Your majesty. "


    Charles frowned.


    The witch didn''t look at Charles. She just looked at the king quietly.


    "Of course." The king raised his hand and interrupted Charles, who wanted to say something. "I''d love to."


    Charles sighed helplessly, took a look at the witch, leaned over and left. Only the king and the witch were left in the bow.


    "It looks like Charles can guess what you''re trying to say." The king''s eyes flashed over the dark purple of the witch''s eyes. The pale face of grela matched the ghost ship very well, just like she was the ghost swaying in the legend of the ghost ship. "What do you want to ask for? Miss grela


    "A help. A help that only you can do. "


    Answered the witch, with a kind of emptiness in her voice.


    "Tell me about it."


    The witch took two steps forward and put her pale hand on the railing of the ghost ship: "you know, they have their own thoughts and consciousness. She is Jennie."


    With the words of the witch, dark green rose vines suddenly appeared on the railings of the ghost ship. The witch put her hands on the vines and closed them. The vines in her palm grew a small flower at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then, under the king''s eyes, the scarlet rose bloomed.


    This scene is strange and beautiful.


    "Is this your spell as a witch?"


    The king looked at the rose with some interest.


    "You seem to have some kind of tacit understanding with Ms. Jennie?"


    With the king''s words, the bow swayed slightly, with a small amplitude, just like a child''s unhappy hum.


    The witch picked the blooming rose and said, "sorry, Jennie prefers to be called miss. She''s still a little girl


    The king knows.


    He heard the devil say that these alchemy half life boats have their own consciousness. Now it seems that this consciousness is almost the same as human beings, and also has their own temper.


    "Hawkins said you were sharp." The witch raised her eyes. "After seeing you, I finally confirm that this is his only credible word for so many years. My soul is connected with the ghost ship. Most of the time, the person who controls the ghost ship is actually me. I can cooperate with Jennie to give more play to her power. "


    Charles and Hawkins have mentioned to the king that the witch has no way to leave the ghost ship.


    It seems that''s why.


    "If you want to live on the ghost ship for a long time, you must sign a contract with the ghost ship. Your majesty, you are a distinguished guest, not in this list. Every pirate in walway has a contract with at least one ghost ship. "


    The sails of Jennie''s ghost ship were windless and automatic, as if responding to the words of the witch.


    "I have read some records in ancient books. If the contract is old enough, we can use special means to find the soul of the contractor and call him back in the form of ghost. " The witch looked at the sea. "I asked them about the chance to come back in the form of ghosts They are looking forward to it and happy


    "You want to call your companions back, don''t you?"


    The king understood what the witch meant.


    The witch bowed deeply to the king: "yes, but the ceremony is too complicated. I need a long time to prepare. I may need your help in the future."


    "It should not be easy for you." The king said quietly, "you cherish your companions enough to move all poets."


    "I should have been burned on the scaffold. They saved me and gave me shelter." The witch stood up straight. "I''d like to exchange all my secrets, all my powers, all my ancient witchcraft, if you like, for such a help."


    The king gave his first faint smile of the evening: "I''m glad that you are a member of the Warwick pirates. My godfather and Mr. Hawkins have been assisted by you for many years, miss Guerrera."


    "You agreed?"


    "No The king smiles. "It doesn''t need your deal. They are my soldiers. Since they want to come back in the form of ghosts, it''s also one of my responsibilities."


    TA, Ta, TA.


    The joyful sound of wood impact, only to see the bow of the two boards automatically jump up, hitting each other, simulating the action of human applause.


    "It seems that our Miss Jennie agrees with me." A Rose Rose came out of the railing and swayed to the king''s hand. The king obeyed its meaning and folded it down. He held up the red rose and gave a smile to the witch. "Please ask Miss grela to do more in the next days."


    "I will, your majesty."


    The witch bent down deeply, and this "Your Majesty" was more solemn than before.


    By the time she got up, the king had turned and left.


    "This is not your place. I think... " Charles, the king of England, walked in the direction where he left. His voice was sent by the night wind, "this is you, the home of all the walway brothers."The witch was stunned.


    She joined the Warwick pirates later.


    By the time she became a member of walway, William III was dead. She just heard from the pirates. Before, she couldn''t understand why Hawkins and Charles were willing to go all the way to fight a fierce battle as soon as they got a letter from the Duke of Buckingham.


    But now, looking at the king''s back, she seemed to understand something.


    On the railing, a rose bud appeared again. The flower bud rubbed against the witch''s handwriting, as if to express his approval for the king.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The king soon got a better understanding of the self-consciousness of the "living boat".


    "Fuck! Jane, I haven''t offended you lately


    When a pirate with a piece of black cloth tied obliquely went to collect the cable, he stepped on the deck with one foot. There was a small hole in the deck. The unfortunate pirate stepped into the hole and got stuck in the air.


    While being thrown on the deck of the wine jar "bang" to two, rolled in front of him.


    "I''ll make you laugh, Jennie. She''s a child."


    Charles sighed helplessly.


    Walway has three dark ships. One is stingy and the other loves fighting. Now the Jeanne, which the king boarded, loves pranks. Sometimes, Charles was wondering if they had a captain who was out of tune, so that they didn''t even know how to tune the ship.


    ¡­¡­ The hell made the ship have a good temper. It is keen to steal the crew''s things. Every few days, pirates rush to the cabin to find their own wine money.


    "Miss Jennie is lovely."


    The king looked at the pirate struggling to pull out his legs, and his lips curved slightly.


    When Charles saw her, he gave up the idea of stopping Jennie.


    Anyway, these guys got stuck on the deck not once or twice. It''s more important to make the king feel lighter.


    The black cloth pirates didn''t know what their elegant and just chief mate thought. They cried bitterly: "Jennie! I was wrong! I don''t dare to throw the jar away any more! "


    He called twice and promised to clean the deck for three days. Then he pulled his feet out of the hole. As soon as he looked up, the black cloth pirates were fooled on the spot.


    The king and Charles stood not far away, looking at their side.


    The black cloth pirates stand at attention and try to pretend nothing happened.


    "Clean the deck, sir."


    The king, smiling, passed him with Charles.


    Black cloth pirates Ah, ah!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The kingdom of Blaise.


    The Pope''s motorcade has entered the kingdom of Blaise and is heading for the capital of Blaise.


    The carriage, which is mainly made of white and gold, is spacious and luxurious, and the hanging curtain is engraved with the Holy Cross. Around the caravan are the heavily armed Knights of the temple. Their armor has dark lines on the front and back of the cross. Those dark lines will flicker with a faint luster.


    The Pope is not going fast.


    It was not only the Knights of the temple, but also a group of priests of the temple. The route of the Holy See did not avoid the places where the plague broke out. If they met people infected by the plague on the road, the Temple priests who rarely appeared in front of the world would take action to treat them.


    In the light of the Holy Cross, the patients came back from the dead.


    The capital of Blaise, Castle arcelli.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The Holy Spirit has given glory, and the gods have saved those who are devout. "


    Ferri III heavily put the letter full of praise on the desk, and he read out a paragraph on the letter.


    General Carr sat dignified beside the new king of Blaise.


    "A good solution to the black death, our good Pope." At first glance, there was a smile in Ferri III''s grey eyes, but it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "He didn''t come here to coronate me. He clearly came here to coronate himself."


    "Your Majesty."


    General Carr didn''t say anything more like "be cautious.". He has also felt the aggressiveness of the Pope''s business.


    The black death is spreading across the land of Blaise, and until then it''s not a big problem. Because there are dead everywhere, all people are dying, whether they are nobles or poor people - the priest is no exception. But since the papal mission of the Holy See arrived in Blaise, everything has changed.


    The Templar healed many patients along the way, claiming that it was the will of the gods.


    They declared to the world that the black death was the punishment of the Lord for the prevalent sins in the world. It was a fire of cleansing, and only piety could be redeemed. They hold the will of the Lord to forgive those who are already devout.


    Apart from Blaise''s deep religious foundation, Ferri III didn''t need to know that those aristocrats who were greedy of life and fear of death, in order to express their loyalty to the Holy See and maintain their transcendent privileged status in the face of the plague, might not want to become the servants of the Pope.They have done a very good job in publicizing.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked general Carr.


    "Contact our allies."


    Said Ferri III slowly.


    "Allies?"


    General Carr was taken aback.


    Ferri III took a secret letter from his sleeve and handed it to general Karl.


    "Legrand."


    The author has something to say: Jeanie pirates Daily: littering, being punished, cleaning.


    -- it''s everyone''s responsibility to take good care of the environment

 Chapter 65

    General Carr''s outstretched hand trembled. He was about to take the seal, but it was like touching the fire. He looked up in disbelief at young Ferri III.


    "Lo Legrand? "


    Asked general Carr.


    The war between Blaise and Legrand has lasted for hundreds of years. Both sides have thrown countless blood on the battlefield. It is not too much to say that they are enemies of life and death.


    "The knight who swears allegiance is not as good as the one who has been the enemy for generations. It will be ridiculous for future people to talk about this." Ferri III gave a smile and said, "the canon is circulating again. We don''t have the time to care about the identity of the alliance."


    The canon is an important document which spread in all the countries under the influence of the holy see in the ninth century. The contents include the letters from the Holy See bishops of the past dynasties and the documents of their meetings with other countries. It is not so much called "holy decree of the Holy See" as "the knife on the king''s throat".


    In the canon, the holy see once again emphasized the absolute status of the Holy See, taking the appointment and removal of bishops from the king in the form of documents. In Blaise, nearly one-third of the land was controlled by the Abbey nobles and monasteries. After these bishops were completely controlled by the Holy See, Blaise actually appeared as a "Kingdom of nations".


    "Roglan''s overseas spies are cautious, but they are separated by a channel." Ferri III said faintly, "collect the trends of the lowland countries controlled by the Holy See and pass them on to Legrand."


    General Carr understood what Ferri III meant.


    Their cooperation with Legrand will never come to light, and it is even a temporary alliance between the wolf and the lion rather than an "ally".


    Once the Pope''s plot is successful, Blaise and Legrand will face the most terrible crisis at the same time.


    Therefore, Blanche is concerned about the actions of the holy see on behalf of Legrand, hoping that Legrand can contain the power of the Holy See. And Legrand will send a way to help king Blaise not be controlled by the coronation baptism, so as to avoid that overnight, Legrand will face a real kingdom of the holy kingdom.


    General Carr wanted to make sure that all the people who carried out the order did not know the inside story. The Royal agents of Blaise would only think that they were collecting information to serve the royal family, but would not know that the information would cross the Strait and be sent to the king of Legrand.


    If one party is exposed, the other party will never admit it.


    There is no sincerity to speak of, but both sides conspire with the tiger.


    "Let our warriors prepare armor and sword."


    Ferri III said he looked out of the window as if he saw the aggressive papal mission.


    General Carr backed out as he was told.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Brasi, in colo.


    Under the gray sky, a privy assistant and a hooded man came down from a black carriage with a black leather box in his hand. They scurried through the street to the monastery gate.


    At this time, the papal mission was stationed in the monastery of colo City, and the heavily armed Templars surrounded the resting place of the Pope. As they approached, the long sword of the knight of the temple immediately stood up. The light of the sword flickered and the air conditioning was pressing.


    The cardinal''s assistant raised his hand and showed the knight the Pope''s instructions.


    The knight of the temple put away his sword and made way.


    "Come on, Mr. Ansel." The cardinal assistant priest said to the man in the hood who seemed afraid of being seen.


    The black cloth carriage that sent them moved forward slowly. As the wheels rolled, bright red drops of blood kept falling down, as if other people in the carriage had been killed.


    The man known as "Ansel" shivered and followed the cardinal into the monastery.


    As the power of the whole Holy See, the room in which the Pope rests in the monastery can be called simple. The Pope''s trip had no other ornaments except the luxurious Vatican carriage.


    The priestess solemnly stepped into the Pope''s lounge, followed by Ansel. As soon as he entered, he breathed a little. In a small room sat two cardinals of the Holy See, one young and the other white haired. And then there was the papal Secretariat.


    Ansel couldn''t help shaking. He took off his hood before entering the room. If general Carr were here, he would be recognized.


    He was one of the deacons of the important castles of the Blaise royal family, and he was also a count of high status.


    "Prince Charles is willing to offer it to the throne."


    With the help of the cardinal''s eyes, Ansel crawled down and lifted the black box with both hands.


    The Pope was at the table in the room, looking through a document sent by the eleventh ministry. He stopped and looked at the white haired cardinal.


    The old cardinal got up and took the black box from Ansel. The lock of the box was closed. The cardinal came forward, took out the key and opened it. Between a yellow letter lying on the golden flannel.


    The cardinal carefully picked it up, carefully reviewed it, slightly relieved, and presented it to the Pope: "Pope, it''s it."The Pope took the letter.


    Ansel fell on his knees, not daring to move.


    He also knows the content of the letter.


    It was a letter written in 723 to the Archbishop of tinsias by King crimo V of Blaise, in which he promised to hand over the whole lowland territory and the secular domination of the western part of the kingdom to the Holy See. In history, crimo V had no blood of the descendant of the hero king. He killed his brother and ascended the throne by means of conspiracy. [1]


    at that time, the whole Blaise aristocracy was noisy, and was afraid of the strong Crusade in the country, so the conspirator crimo V tried to get help from the Holy See.


    Unfortunately, his knights soon betrayed and assassinated him. Because crimo V became the shortest reigning monarch in the history of Blaise, nicknamed "short-lived king".


    With the death of crimo V, the letter, together with other documents, was sealed in Blaise''s royal archives.


    However, the younger brother of ferry III, Prince Charles, who competed with ferry III for the throne some time ago, stole it and secretly sent it to the Pope.


    When the Pope finished reading the letter, he put it down and looked at count Ansel, who was prostrate on the ground: "the Holy See cares for every child, but Prince Charlie''s contempt for the holy see some time ago broke the hearts of those who care for him."


    It''s a condemnation, but it''s mild.


    Count Ansel knew what to answer. Some time ago, during the struggle for the throne, the Holy See used to support ferry III, who was the crown prince. Prince Charles, who turned the holy see into an enemy, did something that he didn''t respect very much.


    But that''s the past, isn''t it?


    "Prince Charles has confessed his sins, and he is eager to return to the embrace of the Lord. Today I am here out of Prince Charles''s own will, spontaneous behavior, in order to redeem his sins." Count Ansel raised his hand and crossed his chest.


    The Pope looked at the others in the room. "My dear friends, do you think this poor young man deserves forgiveness?"


    The cardinal, the assistant priest of the cardinal, and the secretary looked at each other. They raised their hands, drew a cross on their chest, and chanted: "God! Have mercy on me according to your lovingkindness, and blot out my iniquity according to your great mercy [2]


    "father, forgive him, for he does not know what he has done." The Pope got up and raised count Ansel, who was prostrate on the ground. "The Lord is kind and merciful. He forgives the wrongs of the lost and places high hopes on him."


    "The father is merciful."


    The stone in count Ansel''s heart finally lay down, and there was a cold sweat behind him.


    "Tell him, then, sir, the joy of the Lord''s knowledge of his lost ways."


    The Pope smiles.


    After count Ansel left, the Pope picked up the letter personally written by crimo V and stamped with the royal seal of Blaise. He looked at the right men in the room: "the Millennium kingdom is coming, and we are duty bound to build his empire. St. Peter gives us these servants of God two knives to revive his kingdom. "


    The others in the room stood up and crossed their chests: "holy, holy! Lord of hosts, king of kings


    The solemn chant is the light and shadow of conspiracy and sword.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Legrand, kosia.


    The shadow of the Black Death receded with the arrival of the king. General Sheehan took this opportunity to organize the citizens to join the whole city''s cleaning operation. People carrying buckets are scouring the streets, and obsessive-compulsive architects'' sewage systems are spreading out three times faster.


    The blockade is lifted.


    They were worried that the black death would spread to their own cities, and they were relieved one after another. After the kosiya plague, the voices of the southeast about the free chamber of commerce were gradually reduced.


    Now that he had come to the southeast in person and settled the affairs of kosiya, the king took this opportunity to deal with some affairs of the southeast coast in person.


    As a king, there are two most important duties: one is to lead the army to fight, the other is to administer justice.


    In the period of Mad King Henry, in order to suppress the power of local lords, shortly after the abolition of divine judgment, the jurisdiction of most cases was transferred from the Lord''s court to the royal court. During the period of William III, the royal family set up the royal court and royal circuit court in order to reduce the burden of the central court.


    Due to the previous civil strife and a series of subsequent events, the court, which was supposed to patrol regularly, has been shelved. The only way to conduct judicial proceedings is to go north to the palace of METZL. Now that the king is in the southeast, it''s really good news for people who have been waiting for litigation for a long time.


    The king also wanted to use this opportunity to achieve some goals.


    The manor lords in the southeast were one of the groups that suffered the greatest impact from the rise of Commerce in Legrand, and their influence was far less than that of the Lords in the north. In the trial, the king took this opportunity to deprive some aristocrats of the land occupied by the bankrupt peasants.


    In the name of the royal family, he rented the land to some free people who were faced with the situation of becoming serfs.Charles was silent when he saw how the king granted the third family the land that two families had been arguing with each other and provoked the fight between the traditional aristocratic forces in the city.


    It has to be said that the monarch has never been just and kind in his power control.


    On this day, after the king settled a territorial dispute, general Hearn reported that a painter asked to see the king.


    The author has something to say: (1) the church practice in history is the real operation In the 8th century, the papal Secretariat forged a letter from Constantine the great to the bishop of Rome, promising to present the whole Roman city and the whole Italy and the whole western part of the Empire to the bishop of Rome. This promise is "the gift of Constantine.". Then, according to this document, the Pope put forward power demands to the feudal lords in Western Europe.


    [2] From Psalm 50.


    Briefly explain the letter of crimo V in this chapter:


    as a monarch''s letter, it is an important political file and belongs to the scope of preservation. In 1213, when the land lost King John faced the crisis of the 15000 troops raised by Philip, he surrendered his national sovereignty to Pope innoson, thus avoiding the crisis of French invasion. At that time, John''s correspondence with the Pope was also preserved as an important file.


    In addition, a very important issue is that in the struggle for power, letters and treaties are just props. If Blaise is powerful enough to fight the Pope head-on, it doesn''t matter how many treaties the former king signed. In the Middle Ages war, how many times did Britain and france fight and then reach a peace agreement. Just a few days after reaching the agreement, they quickly tore their faces apart It''s the power, not the tool, that decides.


    Even if the file has not been saved, as long as the Holy See wants, it can still take out a fake. It''s just an excuse and a cover. The letters forged by the church in the middle ages are not one or two This is a professional master (.) History is like this How many high sounding things come down to strength in essence.


    In the third section of the third chapter of the brief history of Christianity written by Mr. Chen, "the relationship between social power and religious power in Western Europe", there is an introduction to the power of Pope Gregory I at that time Gregory I''s economic and political strength was not limited to Italy; in addition to the above areas, he had his territory in northern Africa, Dalmatia and southern Gaul. There are hundreds of estates in his estate, and every estate in each estate is conventionally operated by papal clergy. In addition to operating the estates, he is also engaged in business and trafficking in grain, wood and pig iron... "


    Historically, in the eighth century, the church owned a lot of land, and many bishops were manors at the same time. In the 11th century, the economic strength of the Catholic Church increased rapidly, and the church occupied almost one third of the parish land. In addition to controlling a large area of land in Western European countries, it also occupied forests, pastures, mills and controlled wine making, salt making, marine transportation and other industries At this time, the Pope''s economic income even exceeded the total income of European countries. In addition, the church at that time had a great influence on culture and thought.


    In this paper, the historical development of Blaise has been described. Its founding originally depended on the support of the holy court. In the end, the unification of many small countries also depended on the holy court to achieve spiritual unity, so as to build the basis for the realization of rule. As Ferri III said in the article, the Holy See was deeply rooted in Blaise''s land. Its history was entangled with theocracy from the beginning, and even the framework was shrouded in the thought of the Holy See from the beginning.


    The proportion of land controlled by the Holy See of Blaise refers to the historical Frank.


    With the great influence of Vatican hublaise, the authenticity of the letter itself is not a problem. Even if the files are not kept according to the regulations, the Holy See can still forge other ones.


    What matters is not what excuse a force uses, but what kind of power it has.


    The following are some references [because the domestic research on Christianity is relatively unpopular, only some references are provided here]


    [1] Wang Jiao. "The gift of Constantine" - a multi perspective analysis of Constantine''s contribution to the development of Christianity [D]. Liaoning Normal University, 2013.


    [2] Guo Chao. An analysis of the social pattern of political and religious dualism in Western Europe in the middle ages [J]. Journal of Jiangsu Second Normal University, 2017,33 (08): 50-55


    [3] Yang Changdong. The contribution of Christianity in medieval Europe [M]. Social Sciences Literature Press: Beijing, 2000:160.


    [4] Chen qinzhuang. A brief history of Christianity [M]. People''s Publishing House: Beijing, 2004:133. [4]


    [5]] Zhang Wenjian. The way of heaven: Christianity [M]. World Knowledge Publishing House: Beijing, 1999:82

 Chapter 66

    The year is coming to an end.


    In the last days of December, when the king was in the southeast, the shadow of the plague was gradually dispelled. While the city is being cleaned up, citizens, led by city officials, are nervously preparing for the festival.


    It was in this atmosphere that grak, led by his attendants, went into the king''s temporary residence.


    Many years of wandering life made him extremely thin and emaciated, and these days, day and night, the painting is almost drained of all the energy of the artist who has nothing. If his eyes were not too bright, as if burning all his life, he would be almost the same as a corpse.


    Originally, he was a student of an outstanding master of IKE painting school, but he questioned the theory of IKE painting which was regarded as a classic, so he was expelled by his teacher. Later, because of drunkenness, he accidentally said in the pub that "painting, as an art of expressing emotions and thoughts, should not be limited to religious themes", and was reported.


    Will, the "art city" where he lived at that time, was very close to the city where the Holy See was located. If his friends hadn''t ventured to remind him, he would not even have the chance to escape and would have been put on the rack of fire.


    Graf had to go to the abyss channel in anonymity, and came to Legrand, who was less influential than other countries. He became an unknown wandering painter.


    Today is his most adventurous operation.


    The owner of the tavern thought that he was crazy - he was such an unknown painter that he wanted to ask the king to see his paintings!


    Grak stayed in front of the king''s house for several days.


    There are too many people coming here to file a lawsuit. A wandering painter has no sense of existence. When the tavern owner tried to force him back, things took a turn for the better. General sheen, who came back from the inspection, saw his painting by coincidence. The noble knight general promised to mention it in front of the king.


    That''s what happened today.


    Grucker''s breathing was a little short, and he held the brush steadily, his hands shaking uncontrollably.


    He has a wish that his new painting methods and ideas can be spread, which is impossible for him to leave the art capital.


    But today, he feels that this is the only chance for him to realize his wish.


    Can he


    can the king of Legrand give him what he wants?


    He didn''t know.


    The door of the king''s study was in front of him, and the valet opened it with permission.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The king looked at the painter standing in front of him.


    It can be seen that he should have tried his best to clean up himself before he came, but the economic conditions made him unable to make too many changes. His coat was old, and his lace cuffs showed traces of paint that could not be washed off. His temperament reminded the king of his group of gentlemen from the madman Academy of Sciences.


    Maybe genius always has its own neuroticism?


    Following Mr. painter was the tavern owner who had been his assistant for a while.


    "Take it easy, gentlemen." The king looked back. "You can say what you''re coming for."


    He said this to a large extent to the excited and nervous tavern owner who was about to faint, because the painter''s more worrying thing was that he looked so tired that he might suddenly die at any time.


    This has something to do with the king.


    On the one hand, inspiration is pouring in, and painting is too selfless. On the other hand, the painter did not know how long the king would stay in kossia. He knew that once the king left kossia, it would be very difficult for him to meet the king. Adding the two together, he almost took his life to finish the painting quickly.


    "I want to present a picture to you."


    Said gruck, calming himself.


    With permission, Mr. tavern helped the wandering painter present his paintings to the king.


    In addition to the king, there was the housekeeper, Mr. Charles, and several other city officials. But when the painting stood up, almost everyone''s eyes were attracted by the painting.


    Unlike all the paintings we have seen before, there is no trace of religion in this painting.


    Time suddenly turned back, and the great plague in December suddenly sprang out and spread out in front of people''s eyes.


    The dark atmosphere of the painting collides with the gorgeous light. Dark clouds are pressing the city of kosiya. On the streets of all sizes, countless patients groan in the shadows. People''s memories of the disaster are awakened again, and those sorrows and deaths float in front of them.


    But death and despair are not the theme of the painting.


    The patients struggled from the shadows and raised their heads. The king''s attendants stood in the street and handed out rose coins to the people. Crows fluttered on the tall building of the headquarters of the free chamber of Commerce. In the sky, in those thick clouds, bright light breaks through the clouds and spreads to the whole city.


    The light fell on the faces of the patients who raised their heads, on the crows who were flying around, on the knights who were wearing armor Light and shadow, death and life, all the strong feelings with shuddering power from the picture surging out.This is a picture without God, but it teaches people to fear.


    Municipal officials watched it with trembling eyes, wondering where their awe came from, and why a painting made people feel that there was some terrible power in the strokes?


    They don''t even understand what that power is.


    The freezing silence made the tavern owner sweat down his forehead. On the one hand, he had a good relationship with grak, on the other hand, he thought the painting was really good, although he could not tell what was good about it. So I have a gambler''s mind.


    But now the silence can not help but let him have a strong suspicion.


    "I''ve noticed that your painting is not created in the way of IKE school. Is it a newly developed skill of your own?"


    In the silence, the king broke the silence.


    Gruck was a little surprised by the sharpness of the king''s eyes.


    He replied, "yes, I didn''t create with transparency."


    Aikepai used to use transparent pigments to cover the upper layer of the canvas for painting. But this often needs to wait for each layer of painting to dry before the next layer of cover dyeing. This is the way that painters are used to painting nowadays, it can make the picture present a strong sense of realism.


    When he was studying painting in will, grucker once tried to point out that this kind of painting method is not only difficult to blur and connect colors, but also easy to ossify the thinking of painting, which is not easy to express flexibly.


    However, at that time, his suggestion was not recognized, but angered the tutor.


    Painting is used to praise the gods, but it needs to be treated seriously. In the city of will, which is close to the Holy See, this kind of thought can be called treason. As a result, he was expelled from the IKE faction and later hunted for "heresy".


    In the long wandering life of Legrand, grucker often faced the problem that he needed to draw a painting faster. In this process, he explored a painting method different from transparent painting.


    The king and his city adopts this new direct painting method.


    "I call it direct drawing." The skinny painter''s eyes were bright and his tone was slightly excited when he talked about his hard work. "Apart from the fact that it can be completed quickly, what''s more important is that it is conducive to expressing feelings, and painting is not just to depict those holy images! Ordinary people can also be described by the brush. "


    The tavern owner almost fainted.


    He just wanted to bet grak''s mouth. How could this guy change his mind as soon as he mentioned his idea!


    Just as the tavern owner was frightened and sweating, someone clapped gently.


    It''s the king.


    He looked at the picture and clapped for it.


    Then there was applause in the room, and everyone applauded for the painting.


    "Mortals should be drawn by the pen, too. You are right, sir."


    The king made his assessment.


    The tension in grak''s heart was finally completely relieved.


    Joy overwhelmed him, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    Because of a belief, the fiancee left her and wandered in a strange country. The young genius of the art capital became a nobody who painted portraits for everyone.


    More than ten years of suffering, more than ten years of wishful thinking, more than ten years of incomprehensibility In this applause, the past that has been ridiculed, despised and ignored has finally been rewarded. His beliefs, which were regarded as "unrealistic", were finally applauded.


    He wanted to laugh and cry.


    "Give our outstanding painter a place."


    The king said to the housekeeper with a smile.


    As soon as the housekeeper was about to carry out the king''s order, he saw that the painter who had just made an impassioned speech fell forward without warning, and fell to the floor with a thump.


    Everyone in the room was shocked by the accident.


    The housekeeper rushed forward and turned over Mr. painter. He reached for a look, then looked up at the king in a tearful way: "he went to sleep."


    As soon as the tight string was loosened, and after many days of high-intensity painting, this gentleman should have been lying down for a long time, and his will supported him to finish his idea in front of the king.


    "All right."


    The king looked helplessly at the painter who fell on the floor and fell asleep.


    He didn''t intend to blame grucker for his impolite behavior. He said to the housekeeper, "take our painter down to have a good rest. I''m afraid he will make people think that such a big rogram can''t even afford a court painter."


    These days, the tavern owner, who has a good relationship with grak, finally put down his heart.


    The servants soon came in and helped up the poor painter who was sleeping in front of the king. The housekeeper understood the king''s meaning and took him down.


    The city official retired with the tavern owner, leaving only the king and his godfather in the room."William also likes to fund painters in distress."


    Charles seemed to think of something and said to the king with a smile.


    "I don''t know what kind of artist I''m subsidizing." The king replied, "this is the light of literature and art I want."


    Under the shadow of theocracy, the voice of mortals themselves, the light they try to find. In the king''s opinion, this is even more than the assistance from hell.


    The shackles are as heavy as a mountain, but someone will always burst out unyielding cry from the crack.

 Chapter 67

    The others withdrew from the room. Charles took out a secret letter and presented it to the king: "from adobe."


    Audobi, a country close to Blaise, the queen of King audobi was the cousin of Ferri III.


    The king understood that this letter should have come from Blaise.


    The "ally" from Legrand, ferry III.


    The King opened the letter and read it quickly.


    The letter is divided into two parts, one by Philip III himself, and the other, apparently by Blaise''s overseas agents - information on the movements of lowland countries across the sea from Legrand.


    Lowland countries.


    The king frowned slightly. He got up and went to the map of "cloth of the world" hanging in the room.


    In the north of Blaise, there are more than ten small countries, such as hull and kalilan, which are collectively referred to as "lowland countries". They are separated from the northern part of Legrand, but there has been no dispute between the two sides.


    Ferri III is not a fool. He will not do useless things at such a moment.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Charles got up, went behind the king, and examined the map hanging on the wall with him.


    "What do you know about lowland countries?" Asked the king, thinking.


    Charles turned his eyes to the dozen small countries and shook his head slightly doubtfully: "if you mean the lowland countries before the 12th century, they once had great strength after they were completely occupied by the sea barbarians. But today''s lowland countries have declined, and they have not participated in any major events on any continent for as long as three centuries. "


    As Charles said, lowland countries have been very low-key for hundreds of years.


    Perhaps because they know that they are weak, they only focus on the development of maritime commerce, and try to avoid any major political disputes. It seems that they try their best to build themselves into a "sailing boat" that can stand aloof from the world. For this reason, they even endured the relatively high customs duties of Legrand, Blaise and many other countries.


    What we pay so much for is that although the lowland countries are weak militarily, they still rely on commercial transportation to gain survival space.


    "Not fighting with the world?"


    The king shook his head slowly.


    He returned to his desk, quickly spread out his letter, picked up his pen, and wrote to the Duke of Buckingham in the Rose Palace.


    Across the abyss channel, Legrand''s perception of the lowland countries is absolutely inferior to that of Blaise, who is close to the lowland countries. If the king does not get it wrong, in return for Legrand''s informing him of the fatal pitfalls of the coronation ceremony, the meaning of ferry III''s letter is to warn Legrand:


    beware of the lowland countries, who also participated in the brewing upheaval.


    "Let our overseas agents be careful." The king also said to Charles.


    "You don''t like Blaise?"


    Charles noticed that.


    "Yes." Instead of answering this question directly, the king asked Charles, "what do you think of our council chairman?"


    Chairman of the City Council of kosiya.


    Just now, one of the city officials came to report the New Year celebration to the king.


    Charles recalled that he had to deal with many officials along the coast at this stage, and he also heard about this high-ranking official in kosiya city. Generally speaking, he was a city official with more young lovers, mediocre in all aspects, not outstanding and not too bad.


    But at this time, being mentioned by the king would not be a good thing.


    "Our mediocre gentleman is not mediocre at all." The king said with a kind of praise and a smile, "his lovers have a very good relationship with the priests. This broad mind is beyond the ordinary gentleman."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s difficult for him to manage the complicated affairs, and at the same time, to try every means to send the secret letter to the bishop of the monastery."


    With a smile, the king seemed to praise the chairman sincerely.


    But Charles understood that the king had killed him.


    Charles had a little emotion.


    Before the vagrant painter Mr. Grack came in, the king talked with the city officials as usual. Although he was dignified, he was not fierce. Even he didn''t notice anything unusual. I''m afraid that Mr. municipal councilor never thought that when he thought he was hiding something from the world, the king had set a date for his death in his heart.


    The king looked at Charles and said, "in Legrand, in Causeway, where I came, some people accepted the branches from the Holy See, not to mention Blaise in the shadow of the Holy See?"


    There was a slight mockery in his tone.


    The Holy See of the world will only be stronger.


    Because -


    the "God" in this world really exists.


    This black death, the king himself can use the power of hell to enhance the glory of the royal power. But similarly, the Holy See was able to use its extraordinary power to consolidate its position in the black death. In Ferri III''s letter, it was pointed out that the Pope and his party had cured the black death patients and won the support of the great nobles.The power of the holy see in this world is more stable and stronger because of the real existence of the "holy mark".


    "Tell our spies, gentlemen, to be alert to the faction of Ferri III with whom they come into contact."


    The king gave an order.


    Charles understood what the king meant, and he accepted the king''s order in silence.


    The ghost ship is true, the hell is true, and the God''s eyes on the earth are true For thousands of years, human beings have been struggling under the shackles and living under the shackles.


    However, some people do not want to live under such surveillance and accept such fate.


    So in this long history, the rose family generation after generation, blood stained the earth. What they want is that human beings will no longer be the lambs and slaves of gods.


    The king was silent for a moment: "recruit sailors, the blockade cannot be relaxed."


    A cartani chose the Vatican, which brought a great plague to Legrand.


    But at this time, there were so many plagues on the sea that the king did not think that the Holy See would be limited to a great plague. The coastline is long, there are always weak places. Even if the target of the first great plague was not a big port city like kosiya, the Holy See could drive some ordinary fleet to "send plague" to Legrand.


    If he is the Holy See, then he will not use this low-cost means that can cause great damage to the enemy only once.


    It''s a conspiracy.


    Next, there must be ships trying to bring the plague to Legrand.


    The king''s garrison in Southeast China is also in response to this.


    "When the epidemic ships are active, they will take action."


    Said the king calmly.


    At this moment, kosiya''s bell rang, the bell was loud.


    Charles looked out of the window: "it''s almost a new year."


    "A new year."


    The king looked out of the window, too.


    In the last days of 1432, the sun was shining over the port mall.


    Heavy snow, in this city, most people celebrate a disaster has just passed, full of joy waiting for the new year. They have no idea what kind of undercurrent is surging, let alone what kind of raging waves are about to break out.


    These waves, in today''s, will only press on a small number of people who see it.


    "When our court painter wakes up, let him draw a picture."


    Suddenly the king spoke.


    "What do you want him to draw?"


    Charles is a little curious. He became the king of Legrand from birth. Naturally, he received the most outstanding education. Most monarchs have good cultivation in all aspects. But the king has always been more concerned with drama than painting.


    "The plague night of kossia."


    Answered the king.


    He wanted everyone to remember the dead cavalry, the brave pirates who were buried in the sea.


    Charles was stunned. He turned his head and looked at the king and his city, which was still in the room - no doubt an outstanding painting that would be remembered. He didn''t know what the "light of literature" in the king''s words meant, but at this time he understood what the king''s action meant.


    If so, this is the dawn of literature and art.


    Then the king did not want to let the light focus on himself, but to let the glory fall on those who sleep on the ground.


    How many monarchs will remember the soldiers who died for themselves?


    In the war, the most worthless thing is human life. If the dead soldiers are not noble, they will be paid a little pension. All along, people think so and accept it.


    They will be remembered.


    That night, where the pirates buried their bones, the king promised.


    He believed it.


    And the king didn''t feel ashamed to believe him.


    Charles laughed.


    He thought that he had been able to see the scene in which the will of the crown referred to the direction of the cavalry.


    "People will envy Legrand."


    He said softly.


    The king looked at him with a little surprise.


    Charles just grinned mildly without explanation.


    -- envy Legrand for having such a monarch.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the king sent a letter to remind the Duke of Buckingham to pay attention to the lowlands, Legrand north.


    Newcastle.


    The panic caused by the black death did not affect here. After getting the rich iron and wood resources from angel, the king ordered to build a military castle here last year, and the progress was much faster than before.


    After the rejection of asking for more money from the king, James, the architect of the castle, wrote to the king with "the passion of writing to his little lover".The first half of each letter is a detailed explanation of the new idea of his military castle, and the second half of each letter is the same - asking the king for more money.


    The commander stationed here suddenly twitched when he saw James''s letter.


    He felt that the king did not match the rumor.


    James was so bold as to ask the king for money every day, but the king made him live to this day. How could a tyrant be so tolerant.


    Anyway, since the "war maniac attribute" was lit up, the commander was surprised at the original church designer This guy not only squatted on the platform every day to figure out how to improve his archery hole, but also urged him to ask the king to build a batch of crossbows privately


    The commander had to wonder whether he was a soldier or whether this guy was a soldier?


    And the King actually agreed to build a number of banned crossbows for Newcastle.


    However, it is obvious that building a batch of crossbows is not something that can be completed in a short time. Therefore, the commander has been hiding from James almost every day since then, for fear that this guy will make him spit out a batch of crossbows as soon as he meets him.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little strange?"


    On this day, the commander carefully bypassed the place where James often haunted, and was preparing to have a drink of liquor when a faint voice came from behind.


    He nearly spewed out a mouthful of wine. As soon as he turned his head, James stood behind him with a stubby beard and dark eyes. He didn''t know he had been sleeping for several days.


    "You, you, you..." The commander drew the corner of his mouth and finally said helplessly, "what''s wrong?"


    "The transport team hasn''t arrived yet."


    "It''s snowing, my dear designer!" Commander full of bitterness, "these two days, you have asked hundreds of times! Listen to me, and let the poor craftsmen have a rest

 Chapter 68

    James stares at the commander: "angel is not a fool like you who will get lost in the snow for three days! They have been dealing with heavy snow since childhood! Now? Send someone out at once


    The disapproval on the commander''s face disappeared and he became serious.


    He realized what the problem was.


    Damn it!


    That group of five Port Alliance assholes who are always procrastinating make him almost used to the transport team arriving at night!


    It''s really snowing these days.


    But James is right. In winter, the cold current along the coast will make their snow as thick as the north. Moreover, as soon as the anguls have established a deal with Legrand, they will not become as lazy as the five Port Alliance in a few months.


    Most importantly!


    This is Newcastle.


    Last year''s riots just subsided, and from time to time there were mobs attacking the garrison troops here. Although all along, their attacks are scattered, like annoying mosquitoes.


    "Damn it


    The commander cursed. He didn''t care to drink any booze. He turned around and walked towards the barracks.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    The noise, the horses, the armor.


    Soon the suspension bridge at the southwest gate of Newcastle rose, and the soldiers watched as the commander and his cavalry whirled across the bridge.


    They rushed into the snow at the urging of the commander.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The horses fell in a pool of blood, and the angel soldiers gathered together. They used iron and wood transport vehicles as temporary defensive fortresses.


    But, to be honest, the temporary fortress is too shabby.


    The anguls are known for their bravery and belligerence.


    At the beginning, the Rosa royal family conquered angel for many years, but failed to completely pacify them. Although they are extremely poor and lack of advanced weapons, they often only wear leather armour and fight with fully armed knights with bows, arrows and spears. All along, they rely on their own quickness to catch the enemy by surprise.


    For hundreds of years, they relied on this kind of guerrilla tactics to defeat the army of Legrand, but today these advantages have failed.


    They escorted Tiemu away from the familiar mountains of angel to the strange north.


    They were ambushed.


    The other side is far more familiar with the terrain here than they are. The enemy lurked in a slightly longer Canyon, where they had to go to Newcastle castle.


    As they reached the middle of the canyon, the enemy suddenly jumped out of the snow on both sides.


    The enemy was dressed in a thick white robe and perfectly integrated with the snow. His breath was covered by the snow, and even the horses didn''t notice the difference. When the snow splashed on both sides and found that the situation was wrong, there was no way out.


    As soon as the officer of the angul transport team drew out his arcknife, the sharp arrow of "whew, whew, whew" sounded in the air.


    Iron arrows, like rain, come through the air.


    The officer waved away a few iron arrows, and his horse fell to the ground with a roar of grief. He staggered out of the leg which was pressed by the horse, and rolled to the bottom of the loaded iron truck to avoid the arrow rain.


    It''s a one-sided massacre.


    Angel soldiers only have a simple leather armor, but the opponent''s hand is actually a fine iron crossbow forbidden by the holy court.


    Hard crossbow in such a short distance, save shot speed is so fast, even the most elite Angel Knight also too late to respond. As we all know, the reason why crossbow is forbidden to use is that it can penetrate the most excellent lock armour! This is a weapon known as the curse.


    In front of him, the chain armour was like a piece of paper, not to mention angel''s crude leather armour.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the white snow was red with blood.


    When the horses were injured, they ran hard and overturned the car full of iron wood, and the black logs rolled away and scattered all over the ground. The bodies of angel''s soldiers and horses fell to the ground at the same time, and the air was full of blood.


    He should do something!


    Listening to the wailing of his comrades in arms, the officer clenched the arc knife in his hand.


    In the sound of arrows and rain, the sound of horse''s hooves is rapid.


    The officer tumbled out from under the carriage. A horse without an arrow on its hind leg rushed from behind. The enemy''s target was soldiers, not horses, so no one paid attention to it. The officer was almost trampled by the galloping horse. He quickly grasped the saddle, turned over and got on the horse.


    The wounded horse took him out of the canyon like the wind.


    At the moment when the officer rushed out, the enemy found the missing guy, and they yelled behind his back.


    The officer heard their language clearly.


    Newcastle was invaded by the sea barbarians in the west continent in the 12th century. Their language has deep-rooted barbarian characteristics. In particular, the local dialect is quite different from the common language of Legrand.These are the rebels in Newcastle.


    A doubt flashed through the officer''s mind:


    - although Newcastle''s economic situation is better than angel''s, it is only better than angel''s! Beidi has been suffering from poverty all the time, and can be called Angel''s brother. So why do these Newcastle rebels suddenly have such sophisticated weapons?


    Where did they get it?


    These doubts flashed by, and officers would never be able to answer them.


    Because the enemy behind him has re aimed the arrow at him.


    The sharp arrow came through the air, and the officer turned his arc knife to protect his heart. In a flash, several arrows didn''t enter his shoulder. At his waist, he almost fell off his horse and stuck with his stirrup.


    The horse also got an arrow, whistling and speeding up, breaking out the final speed.


    Man and horse rushed out of the canyon.


    In the heavy snow, a cavalry came quickly from a distance.


    With his last strength, the officer threw the saber at the cavalry.


    Then he rolled off his horse and plunged into the cold snow. The snow rustled down and covered his young face.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Commander Le Ma, he sword a horizontal, do not let his soldiers forward.


    He saw the fall of an angel Transport Officer from his horse, and saw the arc knife not far from them.


    "They have been attacked! We have to go to the rescue


    The Knights around are in a hurry.


    "No!"


    The commander calmly looked at the dark Canyon, which seemed to be a poisonous snake with a huge mouth. It has devoured the life of a convoy and is now licking its teeth, waiting for new offerings.


    "Withdraw!"


    "Why?"


    The Knights couldn''t believe what they were told.


    "I said withdraw!"


    The commander roared.


    Famous for their belligerence, angel soldiers choose to escape from the canyon and throw weapons of life - this is a warning to them! Hidden in the canyon is a huge crisis, even if they can not go to meet the enemy''s crisis!


    The other side chose to fight to convey the message to them.


    "Withdraw!"


    In the roar of the commander, the cavalry turned back to Newcastle.


    The vast snow soon covered the body of the angel officer.


    Soon after the cavalry did not approach and quickly withdrew, a group of people appeared at the entrance of the canyon. They were covered in snow-white cloaks, dressed in excellent armor that the North should not have, and carrying a cross bow with cold light in their hands.


    "Go."


    The leader looked at the shadow of Newcastle castle in the distance and said coldly.


    Newcastle.


    As soon as the guard yawned, he saw that the commander who had left in a hurry came back with his cavalry. He put down the suspension bridge full of doubts. Just as he wanted to ask something, he saw the commander rushing into the castle with a cold face.


    "Stick to it!! Stick to it


    The commander''s voice command spread with the cold wind.


    1432, less than a week from the end of the year.


    An urgent message was sent from Newcastle castle.


    When the prince of Buckingham in the Rose Palace received the war report, it was full of blood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tomorrow is a new year.


    Today is a jubilant celebration.


    Thanks to the efforts of the city cleaning team, this is probably the first time that kosiya has ever been so tidy.


    The streets are clean. The sewage system has laid the main streets. Where it has not been laid, garbage is no longer piled up as it used to be. Red banners were hung on the streets, trying to make the city look alive.


    But it''s not destined to be a peaceful celebration.


    A dusty messenger rode into the gate, and soon he was received by the king.


    He brought a message that cast a shadow over the festival:


    north, Newcastle, once again set off a rebellion.


    The war started at Newcastle and is spreading very quickly. Angel''s transport to Newcastle was cut off, and the soldiers stationed in the north were struggling to hold on to the new Royal Military castle of Newcastle day after day.


    Upon receiving the news, the king quickly returned to his study, picked up his pen and began to write the writ.


    He issued a decree and appointed the Duke of Buckingham as the commander in chief of the army. He directly appointed the Duke with the power of recruitment.


    According to the military system of Legrand, all the people who received the title and land from the king had the obligation to lead their knights when the order was issued. This is also the common military system of all countries in this era, but the time of cavalry military service is limited, 40 days a year.Fortunately, in the "change of the rose", the king relied on the army of the anguls, and the confrontation between the Duke of Buckingham and the Grand Duke of Glasgow at that time was also not within the scope of military service.


    "Do you think the Duke of Buckingham is ready for conscription?"


    Charles watched the king write the decree.


    "Yes, he will." The king replied, "but he doesn''t have that power, so I give it to him."


    There is no room for peace talks, and there is no need to hold any more damned meetings to negotiate. Those who are in charge of meat and wine may feel that this is a common rebellion no different from the past. However, from a long distance, the king has determined that his uncle will make the same choice as him:


    fight.


    This is not an ordinary rebellion!


    Behind this rebellion is the shadow closely related to the Pope''s arrival in Blaise.


    Over kosiya, the new year''s bell rings. In the north wind, the hawk flies.


    And in this new and old days, on the sea of the abyss channel, a dead plague ship is coming towards the southeast of Legrand. The prophecy made by the witch has come true:


    - the pestilence ships, like the dead fish, come across the sea.


    The crowd outside was still in joy, and the king''s messenger had rushed out of the gate with the letter to the Duke of Buckingham. At the same time, the order, which symbolized the war, began to spread to all the counties of Legrand.


    1432 has passed.


    In the early sun of 1433, the Duke of Buckingham made the decision to fight immediately in the palace, and the plague ships were approaching the coastline to the southeast of the king''s town.


    The real storm started.

 Chapter 69

    Rose Palace.


    The Duke of Buckingham slowly wiped his sword.


    On the shelf beside him, his suit of armor was neatly hung.


    When William III was crown prince, he went out with his brother in this suit of armor; when William III was crowned king, he met the challenge of the thirty-six nations in this suit of armor; after the fall of William III, he guarded the territory of the young king in this suit of armor; in the civil strife of the change of the rose, he guarded the throne for the king in this suit of armor.


    Now, he will put on the armor again and fight for the king.


    This is the defender of the king.


    General John trotted in: "ready."


    The Duke of Buckingham pushed his sword into its sheath, stood up and reached for the armor on the shelf.


    General John could not help saying, "father, let me go."


    When the Duke of Buckingham received the war report from the north, as the king expected, the first thing he did was to prepare for the next war. He not only made a series of preparations before conscription, but also mobilized the royal family''s own soldiers and the old subordinates of William III.


    The soldiers transferred to the southeast by the king were the "iron rose" cavalry which was expanded after October. And the original royal soldiers are still stationed in the king''s territory, waiting to fight for the king at any time.


    Before going to the southeast coast, the king not only handed over the Rose Palace to the Duke of Buckingham, but also temporarily handed over the royal soldiers to the Duke of Buckingham.


    "Newcastle matters."


    Said the Duke of Buckingham lightly.


    Although the conscription order has been issued, it will still take some time for the troops to gather from all over the country. Newcastle in the north is under siege by the enemy. Newcastle is the Royal anchor fixed by Legrand in the north, which can not be broken by any means.


    Newcastle is under the control of Legrand. Whether it is advancing or defending, it has to rely on.


    Once the castle is occupied, the royal family will lose its vital barrier and throat.


    The rebels in the North knew that, and they were trying to capture Newcastle. Legrand can''t afford to wait for the time of the conscription, and can''t afford to bet Newcastle whether it can hold on to the support of the army.


    Therefore, the Duke of Buckingham decided to personally lead the royal family and those trusted old men to break the siege of Newcastle.


    Today is the day of departure.


    "Where are you standing now?" The Duke of Buckingham took off his helmet and turned to look at his son.


    "The Rose Palace."


    General John wondered why his father suddenly asked, but he answered.


    "This is the Rose Palace. This is the heart of the kingdom." The Duke of Buckingham snapped, "when brother Wang entrusted it to me, now your majesty entrusted it to me, and now I entrust it to you on behalf of your majesty. You should always remember where you stand, and you should always remember that even if you give everything, you want it to be safe. "


    "Yes, father."


    General John suddenly became serious. He stood up straight.


    "Guard the palace to the death."


    "When the army is assembled, the order of conscription issued by the monarch can only be led by his majesty himself. When his majesty and I are not in the Rose Palace, you have to do what you do today." Then the Duke of Buckingham opened his hand and hugged his son.


    General John stood still.


    Never in his memory had his father acted so gently. He grew up listening to his father''s glory and witnessing his father''s fighting again and again. The glory of his father''s bloody return, armor, sword and fire of war constitute all his memories of his father.


    "Your Majesty told me."


    The Duke of Buckingham let him go and patted him on the shoulder.


    "The battle of Bowen is not your fault."


    The old knight who followed his father for many years was the Duke of Buckingham.


    The armor that had been stained with countless blood was worn on the Duke of Buckingham, and the steel and murderous spirit revived on the Duke of Buckingham. He became the majestic imperial lion that frightened the enemy. He is the "defender" of the king, and all those who challenge the royal power will be trampled to mud by his iron horse.


    The lion is not old!


    The Duke of Buckingham stepped out of the Rose Palace.


    In front of the gate of the palace, the soldiers of the rose royal family stood quietly in the sky, and dozens of scarlet banners spread out in the wind, just like a wave of blood. At the front of these people are some knights with white hair on their temples, but they are more frightening than those young knights.


    "Let''s go!"


    The Duke of Buckingham turned over.


    The armor reflected the dazzling light, the king''s flag rolled, the iron flow turned from static, the Knights galloped out with their horses following the Duke of Buckingham, and the horses'' hooves picked up the flying snow and mud.


    This is the cavalry of the rose family!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the Duke of Buckingham led his own troops to the north, tall catapults were set up in the southeast coastal cities of Legrand.This is the king''s order.


    At the beginning of the new year, the first plague ships to cross the abyss channel were the Royal Fleet. After receiving a secret letter from Ferri III, the king ordered that the blockade at sea be strengthened, and the Royal ships of emergency expansion patrol the coast more closely than before.


    Before the plague ships got close to the land, the Royal Fleet took the lead in throwing boulders and sinking them.


    But the Royal Fleet''s patrol is limited compared to the entire coastline. Some plague ships approached the land and successfully threw some bodies into the city.


    However, fortunately, there are already examples of kosiya pestilence. In the front, various cities have imitated the typical response to pestilence.


    Once a corpse is thrown into the city, the suspension bridges of each city gate will be lowered immediately, and the city will be blockaded immediately. After kesiya plague, other cities also strengthened the cleaning treatment of the city, imitated kesiya for sewage laying, which more or less played a certain role in curbing the epidemic.


    But it''s the king who keeps people calm.


    Not long ago, the king succeeded in saving kosiya from the plague. Now, the king is in the southeast. This makes people have a valuable calmness and rationality in the face of the outbreak of the black death, which has not evolved into panic.


    At the beginning of January, the plague ships did bring great trouble to the southeast of Legrand.


    During that time, cities in the southeast were infected with plague one after another.


    During that time, the king''s carriage was on the road almost every day. In a day, the King spent nearly one-third of his time rushing from one city to the next. Thanks to the king, the Royal Fleet and the response measures of various cities, the black death was gradually controlled in the southeast coast of Legrand.


    The carriage rolled the snow on the road.


    The housekeeper just handed the letter from the Rose Palace to the king.


    The king pressed his forehead with one hand and picked up the letter with the other.


    The letter was written by his cousin General John.


    In the letter, General John told the king that the Duke of Buckingham led his own soldiers to the battle and temporarily delivered the Rose Palace to him. At the end of the letter, General John made a request to the king.


    He asked to be the "defender" of the king.


    At the end of the letter, the king looked at General John''s nervous words, and with a smile, he put the letter paper on the low table laid in the carriage and agreed to General John''s request.


    "Lowland countries..."


    After writing the reply to General John, the king leaned against the wall of the carriage a little tired. During this period of time, he frequently opened the door of hell, which was also a great burden to the king.


    The specific battle report of Beidi was also sent to the king.


    Seeing that Newcastle''s rebels were well equipped, the king understood what was going on.


    The lowland countries are across the sea from the north of Legrand. Of course, the lowland countries famous for "sailing on the sea" have the ability to secretly deliver weapons and equipment supporting the rebels to the north of Legrand under the cover of merchant ships. It''s not something that can be done overnight.


    The rebellion in Beidi has been planned for a long time.


    It seems that the Vatican has been preparing for the founding of the Vatican for a long time in order to make Legrand fall into war.


    The carriage stopped.


    This is the end of this "plague" tour, the last port city to be infected on a large scale.


    When he rushed to every infected City, the king had given an order:


    he asked all coastal cities to carry out self-defense activities in the face of the plague. Every day in every city, people have to observe the approaching pestilence ship from the observation tower. And every city has to set up a catapult, once there is a non Royal warship approaching, do not do any communication, directly sink them.


    If such an order is issued before the plague strikes Legrand, it will certainly encounter heavy criticism and resistance from "humanity".


    Nowadays, however, these coastal cities have been exposed to the black death more closely than ever before. Even if there are "compassionate people" who want to speak, they will be drowned by other voices that are more concerned about their own safety.


    The city reduces the risk of infection, and the king solves the problem of the infected city In this response, the predicted "dead fish" did not really approach the coast of Legrand, and the plague was brought under control.


    After the preparation of food and grass and the gathering of knights who were subject to military service, the king would leave the stable southeast and go north to join the war.


    In the cold wind, the king got out of the carriage.


    He looked up at the flag of the rose flying in the motorcade.


    Why did the rose family finally choose "scarlet" as their symbol?


    Because the flag of a country is always stained with blood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What is war?


    Blood, fire, glory.


    These are the things that those in power, those who fight, have.


    But for the ordinary people involved in the war, there are others - the groaning wounded, the lying corpses, the hatred of hard to distinguish right from wrong.The war started at the end of 1432 spread in the north, like a huge monster, devouring life little by little. Legrand''s market town in Newcastle was involved in the rebellion.


    The outer walls of the town fortress were overthrown, and the victorious rebels rode into the town of Legrand, the merchants of the bazaar, the civilians Men, women, young and old were slaughtered and their wealth plundered. Then the fire broke out in the howling borough.


    Brier is such a town built by Legrand in the north.


    Three days ago, the northern rebels captured it, so the disaster was staged in this ordinary town.


    "Dean."


    Two young priests in black, carrying stretchers, hurried into the monastery of Brill.


    This modest monastery was the only one that survived the war. The rebels didn''t step into it. When the city broke down, many people in the neighborhood took refuge in the monastery, and Abbot Anil sheltered them.


    At this time, the monastery is full of the groans of the wounded, stretchers have been placed in the yard, priests these days shuttle through the ruins, for the dead convergence body, found alive back to the monastery.


    Saving the sick and the wounded, as well as helping the poor, is a principle written into the rules of St. Benny.


    God loves the world, so he asks his followers to love the world as well.


    Father Anil, the abbot of the monastery of Brill, came out quickly. Together with the priest, he cleaned the wound of the wounded and read a short holy book.


    After the new wounded were placed, Dean Anil returned to the cross.


    These days, his face is always covered with sadness.


    "Dean."


    Young father lemy followed him, and he spoke anxiously.


    "What you are worried about has happened."


    Dean Anil raised his hand, crossed his chest and said bitterly, "this is sin."


    The accents of Dean Anil and father lemy are the east side of the abyss.


    More than 20 years ago, Dean Anil was the youngest theological genius of the Holy See. He was considered to be the youngest cardinal in the history of the Holy See. However, father Anil, who originally had a bright future, made a voice against the Pope and the sanctuary in the Holy See.


    He called for "the Holy See to return to cleanliness.".


    Father Anil believes that over the years, some of the actions of the Holy See have violated the purpose of the Holy See.


    He advocated that the clergy should abide by poverty, meditate, oppose the clergy trade, and oppose the clergy to participate in the power struggle. At the Holy See Holy Spirit Bay Castle conference in 1411, father annick protested against the interpretation of confessions by the conference headed by the Pope.


    Soon, the Pope ordered him to be tried at venorson castle.


    In the court, father annick successfully refuted the Episcopal Church''s accusation of heresy. His quotation of holy books and many holy scriptures is unique. Even that outstanding argument won some supporters.


    The sanctuary could not find any reason to put him on the rack of fire, but eventually transferred him from the power center of the holy court to the north of Legrand as a humble abbot. Some of his followers went with him through the stormy Straits of the abyss, and they lived like ascetics in the desolate north of Legrand.


    These people, led by father annick, successively established dozens of monasteries in the north. They formed a faction that "should not oppress the poor without reason by virtue of power; the trial should be impartial, the orphans and widows should be supported, and the poor should be given financial help." As their own purpose.


    Twenty years are like a day.


    Now, what Dean Anil was worried about has really happened.


    These days, he watched painfully as the battle spread from the other side of the abyss channel and swept across the earth.


    Those who hold the power, they push the tide of history, but they want to build the kingdom of God, but where are the compassionate, compassionate and devout people?


    For example, these devout young people in the monastery, their contribution and dedication, and their love will be drowned by the fire of war and hatred.


    What are they going to do? What will happen to them? How many people will be involved and crushed into dust?


    "Lord! It''s our sin. "


    The Dean with white hair knelt down and put his forehead on the cold ground.


    The young priest watched him kneel silently in the cross. At that moment, he felt that he saw a holy statue.


    The power of the gods lies not in the frame of fire and the sword, but in love.

 Chapter 70

    The Holy See has begun to build their kingdom.


    The king confirmed that.


    In the last port city that needed the king to deal with personally, a spy who didn''t have time to tidy himself up was received by the king.


    He''s an overseas agent that Legrand sent to Blaise.


    It''s the only one who''s made it back to Legrand.


    At the beginning of the new year, the king ordered the recall of a group of overseas spies who had contacts with brachferry III. But it''s not until today that one has returned to Legrand, and the others have been intercepted on the way.


    The surviving spy handed a letter sealed with fire paint to the king.


    I believe that the brescian expeditionary army who negotiated with the king, general Karl. The content of the letter was very short. After reading it, the king looked at the spy in front of him: "how was general Carl before you left Blaise?"


    Mr. spy carefully recalled: "it''s no different from the past. He is also responsible for the coronation of Ferri III. But General Carr has two new housekeepers


    There are two new housekeepers


    "Go and get what you deserve." The king nodded, "with the rest."


    The spy saluted and went out to avoid the others.


    The king put the letter on the table.


    Before the spy came back, the coronation of Ferri III began. It was not long after the plague ships and the northern rebellion in Legrand. And Ferri III wrote this secret letter through general Carl, conveying the message that he was not controlled by the secret baptism of the coronation of the Holy See.


    This is good news.


    As long as the real monarch of Blaise was not controlled, a war could not be avoided if the Holy See wanted to seize Blaise.


    But it''s also bad news.


    With the prudence that Ferri III had shown in his previous contact with him, he did not directly let general Carr, who was close to him, hand over the letter to the roglan spy. It''s too easy to expose - it means that although the secret method didn''t work, the papal mission still has a high degree of control in the capital of Brasi.


    General Carr''s housekeeper changed two All the pro party members of Ferri III are under surveillance.


    "The kingdom of God..."


    The king gave a cold smile and dropped the letter into the fireplace.


    If he guessed correctly, when rogrand''s spies overcame all difficulties and successfully returned, Blaise, on the other side of the abyss channel, should have been caught in the same fire.


    The housekeeper is ready to return to the Rose Palace.


    The plague in the southeast was under control, and by this time, according to the conscription order, the lords had taken their knights from all over the country to the assembly point. The "department in charge of transportation in Legrand", which was set up by the king before, coordinated the transportation of grain, grass and materials at this time.


    Because of the blockade, the merchants who could not go to sea also received the task assigned by the royal family.


    The ships that had been moored for a long time rowed again. Under the coordination of the Ministry of land transportation, the merchants fulfilled their obligations and transported the materials to the north at the fastest speed through inland river shipping.


    When the king returned to the Rose Palace, the preparatory work was almost finished.


    "Let''s go."


    Said the king to the housekeeper who came in for orders.


    He didn''t even plan to wait for the day to break.


    The night was dark.


    On the tallest tower of the city, a figure stands quietly.


    Ordinary people can not stand so high in such a cold wind, and he is not ordinary people.


    The cold wind was blowing the devil''s black dress. He was holding a black umbrella in one hand. Since he invited the king to hell, he seemed to have been carrying this umbrella with a sword. These days, he carried out the king''s orders and cleaned up the small-scale pestilence along the southeast coast. It seemed that he was very busy and did not appear in front of the king.


    However, at this time, he stood here in silence, which showed that things did not seem like that.


    He doesn''t seem to have to go to every place to open the gates of hell as he did at the beginning.


    All the birds that stopped around the tower disappeared. The birds that used to hide under the warm eaves were more sensitive than human beings. The devil stood here, so there was silence around.


    The devil watched the king''s carriage scurrying away in the snow to the war that belonged to the monarch.


    He still had a scarlet rose in his hand.


    "You are as stubborn as ever."


    The devil seemed worried. He raised the rose in the direction of the king''s departure.


    "Next, I can''t follow you, so..."


    "Good luck."


    With that, he leaned slightly and turned into a group of black butterflies.


    It seems that the black butterfly, which is broken by the wind, flies into the high air like a black fog, following the strong air flow, and quickly goes in the direction of Blaise. When the holy court was about to be established on the other side of the Strait, the devil of hell stepped into the future kingdom of God.He went to retrieve something that should have belonged to the king.


    After all


    He once told a little lie to his dear king: there is no line of destiny, no so-called destiny that originally belonged to purland.


    Because -


    those are the fate of the king, another fate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Northland, Newcastle.


    Rebel forces surrounded the royal castle.


    The rebels who carried out the siege were well equipped. At this time, on the battlefield outside the city, tall heavy pole catapults were pushed onto the battlefield. The soldiers yelled and turned the winch to slowly lower the empty boom. After the stone bombs were loaded, the people holding axes nearby cut off the ropes.


    The wooden winch turned rapidly, the catapult creaked, and the end of the load fell heavily. At the same time, with a huge roar, the boulders were thrown out high and smashed into the perforated towers of Newcastle castle.


    Who knows which psycho is responsible for Newcastle Castle design!


    He almost wanted to arm the castle to the teeth, so as to build a hedgehog - fortunately, the castle is still some distance away from the completion of the construction, and the North Tower is now only a rudiment.


    Otherwise, they can''t expect to capture the castle in a short time.


    When the rebel general cursed the castle, he never thought that the designer who wanted to arm the castle to his teeth was standing on the wall.


    "What the hell are you doing with a designer on a city wall?"


    The commander blocked the debris falling from his head and dragged James, who was nearly killed by the boulder, to a safer place.


    When the soldiers told him that James was on the wall, the commander was almost mad at this guy.


    At present, the boulders are roaring, and the people guarding the city and the tower may be killed at any time. A designer of his is coming here?! Is it killing me?


    James spewed out the sand in his mouth while holding a pen, and quickly wrote on his own drawing: "there are errors between design and actual combat! Only when you see it with your own eyes can you make a more appropriate change The location of this tower is not reasonable enough. "


    The commander snatched the pen from his hand and threw it out.


    Boom, another bang.


    People standing behind the protective wall felt the vibration under their feet. Several huge stones hit the city wall. The commander cursed and looked out of the city from the peephole. When the catapult continued to launch huge stones, the enemy had already surged up like a tide. Tall siege ladders were pushed onto the battlefield and quickly approached the city wall.


    Under the pressure of the catapult, the enemy had planned to take down the castle from the weak point.


    Seeing that the ladder tower had been pushed past the filled trench yesterday, and the wall was about to become a battlefield of close combat, the commander could not care to say anything to James. He is a little bit of his own two soldiers.


    "Take this guy down! Throw him in the dark way


    Said the commander.


    At this time, someone came up with hot oil and splashed the hot oil on the wooden ladder on the top of the wall. The commander took the torch from the people nearby and threw it at the tower.


    From top to bottom, the fire wound around the siege ladder like a snake, and the enemy standing in the ladder waiting for the battle howled and fell from mid air.


    "Get him out of here!"


    The commander threw away his shield, grabbed his bow and began to shoot the enemy.


    "I can''t afford a second designer for the king!"


    The air was filled with the smell of burnt wood, blood and human flesh The smoke and dust filled the sky and the flames of war filled the air. There was another loud noise. A tower on the side collapsed, and the soldiers in the tower were drowned in the rubble.


    The castle is not finished. It won''t last long.


    The commander held up his shield, but was still rubbed by a piece of gravel on his cheek. The blood was pouring down. He licked his own blood.


    He waited for the second tower to fall.


    But the expected collapse did not happen.


    "Reinforcements!"


    "Reinforcements are coming!"


    "Reinforcements are coming -"


    cheers of joy spread over the wall, and the soldiers cheered.


    The commander was stunned. He looked up.


    Galloping horses, trampling the earth with iron hooves, the snow was lifted to the sky like smoke and dust. In the snow dust, the scarlet King''s flag is raging, the tide is surging, the armor is clanging, the scarlet and silver torrent comes from the horizon in people''s vision.


    The cavalry, like a bloody whirlwind across the earth, approached the battlefield in an instant.


    The rebels stopped their siege of Newcastle and quickly gathered to meet the cavalry who had suddenly killed them.


    The sharp arrow broke through the air.


    They were the best longbowmen in Legrand. They took the lead in attacking the enemy after they got into range."Defense - defense -"


    the battlefield is changing rapidly, and the person who was on the offensive side at the last moment has become the prey of others.


    Yes, it''s prey!


    The cavalry with the flag of the bloody King formed a crescent like battle line and surrounded the rebels outside Newcastle. These Armored Cavalry arrived at the battlefield, did not do any rest, directly launched a charge, giving people the feeling that this is a tyrannical beast, and the rebel is its prey under the tusks.


    Armor vertical and horizontal, blood splashing, as the fierce spread of the king''s flag.


    "Who is it?"


    The general of the rebel army tried to organize a counterattack charge, but the enemy came suddenly and attacked quickly. His army had been scattered and was being trampled by the enemy.


    Who is in charge of this cavalry?!


    What kind of people will lead such a murderous army?


    A war horse passes by on the battlefield. Wherever it passes, all the people who block it are killed. The knight is like a long sword in the battlefield, blood splashed on the knight''s armor.


    He galloped to the front of the city and chopped at the rebel general.


    At that moment, the rebel general saw his ice blue eyes under his helmet.


    At the moment of unconsciousness, the general of the rebel army knew who was leading the cavalry.


    The snow is still falling in January.


    There were still fires burning, bodies of men and horses crisscrossed and piled up in the snow, and the rebels retreated north. The cavalry who came to support did not pursue, their armor was full of blood, holding the king''s flag together.


    The commander standing on the wall ordered the drawbridge to be lowered.


    At the front of all the cavalry, the knight who killed the rebel general took off his helmet. The wind stirred his silver hair, and he was as cold as iron.


    The commander recognized him.


    That''s the lion of the Empire.


    The Duke of Buckingham.

 Chapter 71

    Newcastle is held.


    The suspension bridge was lowered, and the Knights stepped into the unfinished Castle amid the cheers of the soldiers guarding the city. After entering the gate, the Knights took off their helmets one after another. The commander found that many of the people in the front of the cavalry had some white hair.


    The soul of this cavalry is composed of these old men who have been fighting with the Duke of Buckingham for many years.


    When the Duke of Buckingham entered the castle, he did not rest and called in the commander of Newcastle.


    There were not many royal soldiers and old soldiers following him. The victory of the battle was due to the surprise measures taken by the Duke of Buckingham. Now the most important thing is not to completely defeat one or two anti rebel forces, but to guard this important military castle for the king.


    The map is spread out on the table, and the commander reports to the Duke of Buckingham about Newcastle during this period.


    This uprising in the North was a long planned rebellion.


    After the rebel forces cut off the transportation line from the southwest to angul, the construction work of Newcastle castle had to stagnate. The area north of Newcastle castle is completely in the hands of the rebels, and the situation West and East will not be much better. At the beginning of the war, the commander devoted all his strength to defense except sending letters to the palace.


    "But it''s bad."


    The commander said helplessly.


    "The castle is too badly damaged."


    The Duke of Buckingham nodded slightly.


    Newcastle had not been built. This time, the enemy''s attack at all costs almost destroyed all the defenses in the north of the castle. When the tower collapsed, part of the city wall was also damaged. When the rebels regroup, the castle will be hard to hold.


    There is only one way to keep the castle:


    attack instead of defense.


    It is the rebel army led by Prince will of Newcastle, who is closer to Newcastle, that is likely to launch another attack on Newcastle castle.


    Prince will was stationed in the town of Werner, and the defeated rebels would soon send back the news of the defeat. The Duke of Buckingham made a quick decision after consulting with the generals.


    As soon as the siege was over, the scouts were sent to the castle.


    They were ordered to spy on Prince Will''s army.


    Without waiting long, the scouts brought back the information the Duke of Buckingham wanted.


    As the Duke of Buckingham judged, prince will, who was stationed in the town of karna, led his army to prepare for a second siege. They walked along the road between the Laixi River and Newcastle castle, because they carried a lot of siege equipment, the speed was not fast.


    After a few days of rest, the energetic cavalry once again followed the Duke of Buckingham.


    They left the castle and headed for a slope down the Lacey River, which has been a battlefield since ancient times. On the edge of the slope there is a sparse forest.


    The Duke of Buckingham''s army will wait for the enemy after the woods.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep channel.


    The sea is as deep as ink, and the wind is rough. In the fury of the waves, ships with big white sails were sailing through the waves. In the middle of those white sails is the Holy Cross. On the deck, the sailors worked orderly, while on the deck, there were others.


    They were well-dressed in armour, with cross marks on their coats.


    The dress of these people shows their identity.


    The order of the Templars.


    The white shelled ship was on the east coast of the abyss channel, all the way up to Blaise.


    The identity of these ships is clear - they are Temple ships that have long been out of sight. Hundreds of warships broke through the waves, and the holy ship of the Holy See did not disappear, as some people suspected. On the contrary, they have become more terrifying, bigger and more unstoppable.


    Ships, knights.


    The holy court drew out his sword for the Lord of hosts.


    They will use this fire and sword to build God''s kingdom on the earth.


    The Knights didn''t see the black butterflies flitting over their heads.


    The devil arrived at Blaise one step earlier than the forces of the Holy See.


    On the west side of the abyss channel, Legrand is experiencing war, and Blaise is Legrand''s brother - it is also facing war.


    The devil opened his black umbrella and walked calmly in a city of Blaise.


    The sky is gray, the streets from time to time there are knights galloping by, and everywhere in the city is the high hanging flag of the cross. This means that the city has accepted the rule of the Holy See.


    "Yes. It''s a quick move. "


    The devil raised his umbrella a little and watched a tulip flag torn down and thrown into the stinky ditch.


    At the coronation of ferry III, the Pope took out the letter that crimo V had written to the Holy See.¡ª¡ªThe letter promising to hand over the whole lowland territory and the secular dominion of the western part of the kingdom to the Holy See.


    With the "gift of crimo V", the Pope asked the new king of Blaise, ferry III, for the power due to the Holy See, and claimed that "it was because the emperor of Blaise had forgotten his promised donation to the Holy Lord that the great plague of black death was ushered in, which was the divine punishment of the Holy Lord, and only timely repentance could be redeemed.".


    After the identification of the present brescian aristocracy, the letter was indeed written by crimo V himself.


    The Vatican was aggressive, and most of the nobles defected to the Vatican. It is said that the scene that day was also a very frequent drama.


    Ferri III took the pressure.


    He used a delaying tactic, claiming that there was a need for careful discussion on the specific scope of the western region presented to the holy see in the letter, and that the two sides needed a more formal agreement. After the papal mission left the capital, Ferri III immediately turned his face. Instead of handing over the western part of the Kingdom, he began to mobilize the army.


    As revenge for the treachery of Felix III, the Pope immediately announced:


    expel Felix III from the church, abolish his monarchy, lift the pledge of allegiance to Felix III from the subjects of Blaise, call on the Lords of Blaise to fight against the sinners for the Holy Lord, and call on the sons of Blaise to overthrow the monarch who brought them disaster. [1]


    Prince Charles was the first to respond to the Pope''s call when he was defeated by ferry III in the race for the throne.


    A large-scale civil war broke out.


    But is it really just a civil war?


    The devil, holding an umbrella, watched a black carriage pass in front of him.


    In the carriage, there are exquisite relief, fire and snake coiled on the cross, and the cross is like a sword, nailed to the snake.


    This is the coach of the tribunal.


    The black iron carriage could not shield the devil. He knew clearly that there were two masked friars in the carriage.


    "A little gift."


    Said the devil briskly.


    He didn''t forget that these guys tried to tear up the king''s soul last time. What a joke! How many things he has done so far in order to take away his Majesty''s soul.


    With a snap of the devil''s fingers, the black flame burned silently in the carriage.


    The friar in black in the carriage realized that it was not right. He grabbed the iron sword and wanted to get up. However, he found that the carriage seemed to be sealed directly and could not be opened by them. They can only watch the snake like flame surrounding themselves, the heat of terror seems to be burning the soul together.


    The ordinary people who come and go on the street are ignorant of it.


    The devil did a little trick.


    They didn''t see the carriage at all, and they didn''t know that not far away from them, there was a devil who followed the example of the holy court and held a "fire penalty" for the friars of the magistracy.


    "Ah, I hope you remember --"


    the devil''s lips slightly up.


    "Next time, don''t reach out to other people''s treasures."


    There was an indescribable coldness in his smile.


    Even people with the carriage into a pile of ashes, the devil as if nothing had happened to continue to move forward.


    As for how much trouble it will bring to the rulers of this city that the adjudicator of the Holy See disappears out of thin air What''s that got to do with him?


    His target is St. Val''s Cathedral in Brescia.


    It is said that a sacred object of the Holy See was preserved there.


    How come there are so many shameful thieves in this world who love to take other people''s things for themselves?


    The devil thought, holding a black umbrella, he quietly melted into the darkness.


    Behind him, a cavalry trotted by, joining the army of Ferri III.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Roger, the king has arrived at the Rose Palace.


    "The Holy See has been preparing for a long time."


    The King opened the last letter from Blaise.


    This is the last one because the rest of the overseas agents belonging to Legrand in Blaise are hard to reach.


    It''s about the mess Blaise is in.


    Blaise was more affected by the black death than Legrand.


    In the black death, Blaise was infected city after city, and the dead piled up like mountains. In the face of the black death, the brachy royal family was powerless. The Pope''s mission cured the patients on the way to coronate Ferri III, which made the doctors helpless.


    In this contrast, the concept of "the Lord''s punishment" has become deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    And when the Holy See comes up with "the gift of crimo V" and asks Ferri III to atone for the royal family''s cheating on the Lord, it will be more easily recognized by the public.


    There was no way out for Philip III.


    The king was not surprised by Blaise''s current situation.A country, bowing down in front of the holy court for a long time, willingly gives its neck to the enemy, sacrificing other countries for survival What can such a timid country do in a hurry when the sword of the holy court falls on its head?


    It is a sin to help the tyrant.


    The king put down the letter.


    General Sheehan came in and told him that everything was ready.


    The king nodded slightly.


    Soon, the housekeeper came in. He helped himself to see the big king wearing armor. It wasn''t really his duty, but he asked the king and the king promised him.


    "The old king is with you."


    The housekeeper shakes his hands and arranges the armor for the king.


    He stepped back and looked with pride at the king armed with silver armor.


    The cold armor gave the king a completely different atmosphere from usual. At this time, the luxury of the palace was wiped away, leaving only pure dignity, which was the iron and blood soul of the rose family for generations.


    Rose family was born with sword, fire and blood.


    "You will win!"


    The interior manager''s eyes were slightly moist.


    The king did not speak, he nodded slightly, and then walked out of the Rose Palace with general sheen.


    Today, METZL Castle rarely has snow.


    The sky is dazzling.


    General John was waiting outside the gate. He watched the king come with his horse and bow down.


    The king reined in the reins and looked down at him. "I hope you''ll have your sword and iron gloves ready when I come back."


    "I will."


    General John answered in a loud voice.


    The king did not look at him again, nor did he make any more stops.


    Outside the city, waiting for the king was an army ready to go.


    At the front is the king''s rosehorse.


    Like the king, they were shrouded in a murderous atmosphere. They were riding on tall horses. Both men and horses were wearing heavy plate armour and chest armour. The sun was shining on their armour, reflecting a sharp light. Rose cavalry launched hundreds of scarlet King''s flags.


    After the rose cavalry, it was the cavalry led by the local lords, who held the flag representing their families.


    In front of the various colors of the flag, the hundreds of red king flag is like a wave.


    The horse''s hooves are kicking.


    King Le Ma, stopped in front of everyone, his eyes swept the army of his own.


    The sun hung over the king, drawing sharp lines on the edge of his armor.


    "Let''s go!"


    The king gave a sharp order.


    The horses galloped, the armor rubbed and made a loud sound. All the flags were blown up by the wind and spread out into a murderous sea. The torrent of man and horse, iron and flesh surged up because of the king''s will.


    This is 1433.


    On the East Bank of the abyss channel, the kingdom of God on the earth is being established, the light of the Holy Spirit is spreading with the will of the Pope, the warships are crisscrossing over the raging waves, and the Knights of the temple are about to set foot on the battlefield. On the West Bank of the abyss channel, the rogrand rebellion is on the rise, and the weak, such as angel, Newcastle, lowland countries He was also involved in the whirlpool.


    As if overnight, the whole world was lit by war.


    This year, the king himself went to war.


    The author has something to say: [1] that is, the "decree of absolute punishment" of the Pope to the monarch in the middle ages. The most famous papal amnesty in history was issued by Gregory VII, who announced the abolition of Henry IV, lifted the pledge of allegiance to his subjects, and the bishop who supported Henry IV was either stopped or threatened with excommunication. As a result, the power of Henry IV was weakened rapidly, and the Saxony turmoil happened at that time. Finally, Henry IV had to confess to the Pope.


    John, the land lost king of England, was also excommunicated.

 Chapter 72

    The king''s army set out from METZL along the north side of Lacey. They would cross the tatterberg mountains and then cross the tonk plain all the way to Newcastle in the north.


    As night fell, the army was stationed near the marshes in the upper reaches of the Laixi river.


    The Lacey River, like the doma River, is one of the five major rivers in the territory of Legrand. It originates from the field mountains, runs through the northern part of the whole of Legrand to the north, and finally flows into the Arctic ice sea through the port of banmoburg, almost a quarter of the land of Legrand.


    In the king''s main account, battle maps were spread out.


    In this war, the whole army was divided into three routes. Under the command of the king himself, the Chinese army, led by the rose cavalry, went straight north to take the nearest road, which was also the road that the Duke of Buckingham had taken when he came to Newcastle. The army on the left was led by count Henry, and the army on the right by general Roger.


    The king''s appointment of the commander was somewhat unexpected.


    Mainly, no one thought that the king would appoint count Henry as commander of the left wing.


    General Roger is a veteran. He once followed William III to conquer Newcastle. He was familiar with the terrain of the north. Moreover, he was the first one to choose iron rose in the "change of rose". It is reasonable for the king to appoint him commander of the right wing army. But count Henry is different.


    Count Henry chose white rose in the civil strife of "the change of rose".


    At that time, he was a new king.


    Besides, he is a good new king party. Lord Grice''s own military command was far less excellent than that of count Henry. In that civil strife, count Henry conquered many castles. If it wasn''t for the return of the king, he might not be able to continue to expand his achievements.


    It was unexpected that the king appointed such a great nobleman as an important commander who had tried to overthrow him.


    However, many lords were relieved.


    Many of them once stood on the side of Lord Grice in the civil strife. After the "Rose change" subsided, they were worried about the king''s several disguised liquidation. But the king appointed count Henry as the commander of the expedition, which showed the king''s attitude:


    he did not intend to continue the hatred in the civil war, and would not completely suppress them because of the choice in the civil war.


    Count Henry took the post of commander, which made the Lords optimistic about their expedition. The king''s attitude undoubtedly showed that as long as they could make contributions to pacifying the rebellion in the north, the old accounts of the past would be written off.


    General Hearn asked the king privately about count Henry.


    The king was looking at the map and heard general Hearn''s question. He asked general Hearn to look at a place on the map.


    General Hearn looked at the place pointed by the king. It was Posey County, which crossed the Newcastle border.


    "It''s none other than our count Henry who most wants to recover from the northern rebellion."


    The king was not smiling.


    In fact, the magnanimous choice that others seem to make is natural to the king.


    Posey county is a territory under the name of count Henry. There are a lot of trade fairs between Legrand and the north, which is almost half of the economic lifeline of count Henry. After the outbreak of the war, the merchants fled to the south, and the economy of Posey county was seriously damaged. Moreover, in the past decade, there have been many personal conflicts between count Henry and the prince of Newcastle.


    Both sides are sparing no effort to expand their territory on the border.


    Before the rebellion broke out, many applications for adjudication of land disputes between the two sides were piled on the king''s desk.


    What if count Henry used to be a new royalist?


    He wanted to fight a war and pacify the northern region. The king would dare to appoint the commander who had excellent military ability and could not betray the interests!


    "Rather than care about our Mr. Henry, care about our enemies."


    Said the king faintly.


    "The rebels are waiting for reinforcements." The king looked at the map and made a slow judgment. "The main force of their army is now in a place, and there is no movement. Who will support them? "


    There are seven small states in the north, and three of them have joined the rebellion.


    It doesn''t mean that the other states are loyal - some of them wait for the war to come to light. Some are waiting for the right time to join.


    So who will support the rebels?


    In addition to the three rebellious states, the strength of the other four states is not strong, even less than some of the larger lords in Legrand. But the king did not despise them.


    "Ports, routes Overseas. "


    The king''s fingertips passed all the way on the map of the north and finally stopped on the coastline.


    "Mercenary!"


    General sheen blurted out, his face suddenly dignified.


    It is a very common phenomenon to employ the army nowadays.As big as the war between Blaise and Legrand lasting for hundreds of years, as small as the private war between families, mercenaries will be active in the battlefield. Compared with the knight army with slow recruitment speed and complex conditions, professional mercenaries who are not bound by Knight morality and have strong fighting ability are often more popular in war.


    In the period of William III, Queen Elinor, the warrior at that time, had used mercenaries from the hopeless inland sea on the battlefield.


    At that time, William III and the Duke of Buckingham led the army against Blaise''s expeditionary army. There was a rebellion in the south of Legrand. Queen Eleanor hired an army to land from the southeast port. When the rebels were looking forward, they suddenly encountered a blow from behind.


    Queen Eleanor and the mercenaries fought back and forth to pacify the rebellion as quickly as possible.


    However, the price is not cheap.


    In order to pay for the mercenaries, Queen Eleanor even removed the jewels from her crown.


    "If they are waiting for overseas mercenaries to arrive, they will stick to one place and not rush forward." The king points to the nearest port to Newcastle, the port of banmoburg, "ice free port."


    Laixi''s entrance to the sea, banmoburg port, is a "ice free port" of the city''s big port!


    "Landing from here, and then going down the river, even forces unfamiliar with the geography of northern Legrand can get to the battlefield quickly and accurately. After the two sides meet, they can go south and take Newcastle General Sheehan made a quick prediction. He looked up at the king and said, "Your Majesty, who do you think they will employ?"


    The king looked down at the map.


    "Gulendy."


    He gave an answer slowly.


    "The heavy cavalry of gurendy!"


    General sheen was slightly stunned, and subconsciously thought of the small group of mercenaries hired by Archduke grace outside tru.


    They are the shadow of the earth and the God of death on the battlefield.


    General Hearn has seen the battle between the king and the heavy cavalry of gurendy. If the king had not skillfully used the traps in the geographical environment, the plan of Lord Glasgow to assassinate the king would not have failed! But even so, the king paid a heavy price, and only a few of the oath knights who followed him survived.


    To some extent, oath Knights have represented the top knights in Legrand.


    If a large number of grundy heavy cavalry join the battlefield, it will subvert the whole war!


    "I''ll lead the cavalry first."


    The king stood up. He reached for the cloak on the back of his chair.


    "You and the rest of the troops follow."


    "And you? What do you want to do? "


    General sheen suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Support."


    The king answered succinctly. He lifted the curtain and went out directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the slopes of the Lacey River, some distance from Newcastle castle.


    By this time it was light, and the Duke of Buckingham had arrived with his army. There is a sparse forest and some bushes on the edge of the slope. The cavalry were waiting here, and the forest played a role of shelter for them. Men and horses are quiet.


    As the horses breathed, the white air of the big regiment came out from their noses, and the Knights held the reins like iron.


    Beside the Duke of Buckingham was his retinue for many years.


    The squire asked the Duke of Buckingham in a low voice, "why did you intercept so early?"


    The Duke of Buckingham looked at him. "Rebel reinforcements are coming."


    "What?" The squire was slightly surprised.


    The Duke of Buckingham nodded slightly that he had heard right.


    After arriving at Newcastle from a long distance, the Duke of Buckingham made the same judgment as his nephew: the rebels had reinforcements, and it was very likely that they had hired Grundy heavy cavalry.


    However, when he was in the castle, the Duke of Buckingham did not speak out this judgment.


    After a great war, in the face of a ruined castle, the most important thing is to maintain hope and morale. Instead of letting the soldiers fall into despair and fear ahead of time.


    The reputation of the heavy cavalry of the gurendys is too terrible.


    In addition, the Duke of Buckingham believed that the rebel attack on Newcastle these days should be to pave the way for the heavy cavalry of gurendy. The heavy cavalry of gurendy is invincible on the front battlefield, but in the face of besieging the castle, it is more than charging.


    As long as the rebels attack the castle of Newcastle, they can drive straight in and sweep down when the heavy cavalry of gurendy arrives.


    Therefore, after receiving the news of the failure of the siege, prince will send troops to continue to attack Newcastle.


    The Duke of Buckingham''s "attack instead of defense" is just a way to appease the commanders.


    What he really wants to do is to kill prince will, and then lead the people of Newcastle castle to occupy Prince Will''s original residence, so as to resist the heavy cavalry of gurendy who may arrive at any time."It''s coming."


    The Duke of Buckingham suddenly squinted and said in a cold voice.


    The jazz, who had worked with him for many years, understood and raised the flag to signal that he was ready to fight.


    The Knights lay down their lances and were ready to charge.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s damned, damned weather."


    Prince will swore in a low voice.


    The cavalry was in the middle of the group, the infantry served as the left and right wings, and in the middle of the group were siege ladders, catapults and other large siege equipment, as well as other equipment and vehicles moving slowly.


    From time to time, prince will looked back at the vehicles moving slowly forward, hoping to give them a few whips to let them go.


    He received the news that the Grundy mercenaries had already boarded the port by boat, and the heavy cavalry were paid by the day. Every day they were hired, the rebel''s money flowed out. The flow made him shiver.


    As a result, the castle of Newcastle, which should be attacked in the plan, is still in good condition with the arrival of the heavy cavalry of Grundy.


    "The damned Duke of Buckingham."


    Prince will took a deep breath and swore in a low voice.


    But when it comes to the Duke of Buckingham, he subconsciously clenches his hand.


    When he was young, prince will once met the Duke of Buckingham in the battlefield. He was defeated for a year in that war and did not want to touch his armor again. The people of the rose family are crazy on the battlefield.


    "Are you afraid?"


    A young man''s voice rang out beside prince will.


    The muscles on Prince Will''s face twitched, and there was a slight anger on his face, but he turned his head with a respectful smile: "you are worthy of being an adult, so sensitive."


    Next to Prince will is a friar in a white robe. His face is extremely handsome, but this kind of handsome is a little strange - it feels like an angel Walking down from the mural. This friar is a holy court supporter personally welcomed by all the leaders of the northern Rebel Alliance.


    Prince will had privately guessed the identity of the white robed friar.


    Who is the judge? No, the verdict is marked by black robes.


    The Templars? What''s more, this one doesn''t have armor and sword.


    Who is that in the Holy See?


    Prince will had asked brother Wang privately, but brother Wang refused to answer, saying that he was strong enough to resist thousands of troops.


    Prince will noticed that brother Wang used "he" instead of "he".


    So prince will was respectful in front of the white friars. This time, the white friars also took part in the attack on Newcastle castle. However, there was still a lot of doubt in Prince Will''s heart - the white robed friar only brought three sealed iron carriages, and nothing else.


    He Or is he going to turn the three carriages into a thousand troops?


    "Here comes the enemy."


    In Prince Will''s confused thoughts, the white robed friar beside him suddenly said a light voice.


    Prince will jerked his horse, and he looked forward in disbelief.


    In the view of Chenqing, the branch of Laixi river flows quietly from the left side. There is nothing but a sparse forest covered with light fog.


    Just as Prince will looked up, the white robed friars around him quietly retreated to the three carriages in the middle of the army, which was totally beyond the human ability.


    At this time, the opposite slope, sparse forest after the rise of smoke.


    "Damn it


    As soon as Prince will turned his head, he saw that the white robed friar was no longer with him. He made a rude remark, ignoring many loud shouts.


    "Enemy attack! Defense


    Just as his voice fell, a long horn came from the sparse woods opposite.


    The rebel horses hissed with fear. War horses are more sensitive creatures than human beings. They intuitively perceive that the enemy is approaching. At this time, on the slope, the enemy swooped down in the flying snow. The infantry on the left and right sides marched all night. At this time, they put up their shields and gathered them up for defense.


    From the snow and dust, hundreds of scarlet rose flags became a turbulent wave of blood.


    Prince will was taken aback.


    When I was young, the nightmare world war I came back.


    "Defense defense -"


    he roared hysterically, trembling and raising his shield, but retreating, trying to hide in the middle of the army.


    At the side of the carriage in the middle of the army, the friar in white looked up and looked at him quietly. His pupils were very clear, as if it were a mirror, as if it were the sky, and the world was reflected in his pupils.


    "It''s the rose family Dragon killer? "


    He said softly.


    The sound was drowned in the noise.


    The king''s flag has arrived, and the cavalry of the rose family is surging.

 Chapter 73

    The rebel infantry gathered in a hurry, raised half a man''s shield, and tried to form a shield wall against the charge of the cavalry. The number of cavalry who launched the attack was much less than that of them. The formation of these cavalry charging was somewhat strange. They were not arranged in a horizontal line, but gathered together in a little bit and then elongated, like a sharp sword.


    The front edge of the sword is the sharpest part of the whole sword.


    The Duke of Buckingham is the point of the sword.


    By Buckingham Duke personally led the cavalry, and ordinary cavalry is completely different from the two concepts!


    The infantry cried out in horror, and saw the murderous horses in a flash. The knight at the front almost broke the defense of the shield in an instant. His lance swung out and swept out a huge half moon arc. Within the arc, all the infantry trying to gather together spattered blood.


    The first knight has opened the gap of the whole defense line, and the knights who follow him straight through the gap.


    Compared with them, the whole rebel army is like a pack of loose sand.


    The terrible impact of the cavalry was vividly displayed when the Duke of Buckingham took advantage of the terrain to seize the best opportunity.


    The rebel shield wall, in front of the charging Royal cavalry, is a fragile tissue. The cavalry rifles tore open the thin paper defense line and directly penetrated most of the middle of the anti rebel army, cutting the rebel army into two parts.


    The rebels found their enemies as fierce as tigers and cunning as foxes.


    The cavalry on both sides were always separated by infantry and supplies. The Duke of Buckingham did not give the anti rebel Knights the opportunity to organize and surround themselves. Instead, he used his own speed to cut the whole battlefield wantonly. All the cavalry closely followed the Duke of Buckingham and always maintained the formation of long sword.


    In front of the cavalry, the infantry can only be trampled by them.


    After breaking through the defense line, the Royal cavalry immediately threw the heavy lance as a spear. Where the two meter long iron gun passed, blood splashed, either dead or injured.


    At the moment when the iron spear left the hand, the cavalry had drawn their swords from their waists and cut them down from their horses.


    A cloud of blood splashed on their armor. These knights were like the God of death.


    The war horse soared.


    The Duke of Buckingham, surrounded by several cavalry who finally caught up with him, leaped up with his horse and man, waving his sword in mid air. The tactics used by the king against the heavy cavalry of the gurendys were repeated in the Duke of Buckingham - the king''s martial arts were taught by him!


    People dance with horses, and sword light leaps like a moon.


    The rebel cavalry, who had just arrived, was clearly on the side surrounding the Duke of Buckingham, but had to raise their shields to defend.


    A young knight''s shield met the sword of the Duke of Buckingham. He only felt the pain of the tiger''s mouth, and the shield flew out the next moment. The Duke of Buckingham cut the knight''s throat without hesitation.


    When the horse landed, the Duke of Buckingham continued to rush out, followed by other royal cavalry.


    The Duke of Buckingham was right in the middle of the army, where the Rebel Flag was flying, and prince will was there.


    Prince Will''s Department tried to find him and ask him to give an order, but found that Prince Will''s face was pale and trembling under the heavy armor.


    Prince will trembled uncontrollably as he saw the Duke of Buckingham coming towards him across most of the battlefield.


    When I was young, it was on such a battlefield that I fought with less to more.


    Prince will, who is still very proud, has suffered a tragic defeat in his life.


    His army was torn to pieces by the cavalry of the Duke of Buckingham, his knights were trampled on by the Knights of the Duke of Buckingham, and he almost died under the sword of the Duke of Buckingham. That''s the Madman of the rose family! How can a normal person defeat a madman!


    His pride, his dignity, his pride were shattered in that war.


    It was not until William III''s death that the Duke of Buckingham guarded the Rose Palace and John, the son of the Duke of Buckingham, took his place in the battlefield that Prince Will''s fear faded away.


    But now, that nightmarish fear has intensified.


    As soon as he pushed away, he anxiously called for his subordinates, turned the horse''s head, and was about to flee in the same direction as before.


    A slight sigh fell to Prince Will''s ears, to everyone''s ears.


    Prince will is blocked by an invisible wall. He falls off his horse and looks up at the sky. There are ripples of light in the air, which spread out circle by circle. With the dignity and power beyond human imagination, the horses hissed and shuddered.


    The rebel soldiers prostrated themselves on their knees.


    "Miracle! Miracles come


    Some people tremble and shout, with worship and fear in their voices.


    Just now, the noisy battlefield suddenly quieted down.


    Buckingham Duke Lema, with his cavalry also damaged a lot of standing in the blood red snow.His ice blue pupil reflected the so-called "miracle".


    "Is this the divine army that Cremer got?"


    Said the Duke of Buckingham softly.


    That is the history of the other side of the Strait. In 217 ad, King crimo received the help of the Holy See and obtained the help of the Holy Lord at the cost of accepting the holy see as the state religion. In Blaise''s Chronicle, it says " Angels wear armor and fight with mortals. They give the crown of victory to King cremo.


    The power of the gods changed the original rout of the war.


    Now, more than a thousand years later, that power has reappeared.


    Three iron carriages have been shaken away. In the carriage are three holy boxes, which contain three holy remains that should have been buried in the church and worshipped by the world. The white light spread from the relic and gathered in mid air.


    In the middle of the sky, a pair of huge white wings slowly spread out behind the young white robed friar, and the armor appeared on him from illusion to solidity. The whole space was silent. All the rebels were prostrate on the ground. The only one who didn''t kneel down and kowtow was the cavalry led by the Duke of Buckingham.


    They also felt a dignified pressure, but no Knight stepped back.


    Because the Duke of Buckingham didn''t step back.


    He watched the angel of war hovering in the air, reached out and took the king''s flag from the Knights around him, and held it high.


    The king''s flag is on display.


    This is the flag of mortals.


    The angel opened his eyes. His expression was the same as that of all the frescoes in the Holy See, neither happy nor sad. However, the shadow of the white robed friar remained in his pupil, which was as clear as a mirror. In the mirror, the mortal Knight holding the king''s flag was reflected.


    "Descendants of the Dragon Slayer."


    He said, the voice is very light, but it reaches everyone''s ears.


    "More than 1000 years, do you want to continue the original choice?"


    "More than a thousand years."


    The Duke of Buckingham looked up at the broken red flag flying in the air.


    More than a thousand years!


    Rose family has been standing on this land for more than 1000 years! Broken again and again, under the heavy pressure from all sides again and again, generation after generation poured their blood on this land It turns out that they have been doing this for more than a thousand years!


    "More than a thousand years ago, what was the choice of the rose family? It will be more than a thousand years later."


    Said the Duke of Buckingham slowly.


    "You will die." The angel looked at the old Duke, looked at the eyes handed down from generation to generation, "even so, do you want to fight?"


    "The Dragon treats the mortals as food, and you treat the mortals as ants. Now, are you pitying ants? "


    The wind blew the flag tail to Buckingham''s face. He marched all his life and never talked nonsense, but today he didn''t care about that time.


    "Pity? Or is it found that the gathering of mole ants also has earthshaking power? "


    His eyes suddenly sharp up, like an ancient knife side turn, the edge over the cold light.


    It''s cold.


    "We can give you glory, strength, power." The angel said, "can give you strength, can let you beyond the boundaries of ordinary, extraordinary achievements."


    The Duke of Buckingham laughed: "no, you don''t know what we want at all!"


    For the first time, there was doubt in the eyes of the angel like a mirror.


    "You don''t understand."


    The Duke of Buckingham looked around. The snow had turned into mud. One body was pressing on another. Blood and snow were mixed together. Knives, swords and spears could be seen everywhere.


    A mortal''s war, or defeat or victory, should be on his own.


    Every knight is ready to return to victory and die on the battlefield before he sets foot on the battlefield. This is the fate of the knights, they have no regrets! But it is not like now - the victory and defeat of the whole war, the fate of millions of people in the whole country, in a flash, in a moment, in a moment, in a moment, in a moment, in a moment, in a moment, in a moment, in a moment, in a moment, in a moment, in a moment, in a moment, in a moment, in a moment.


    No matter how much mortal blood, in front of the gods, is just a small drop of water, falling down quietly.


    "That''s why we don''t want to bow to you all the time!"


    If mortals are just like ants in front of the gods, all the efforts are just a joke.


    How ridiculous that would be!


    Rose family more than a thousand years of persistence, but to the fate of mortals, by mortals themselves! The history of mortals is written by mortals themselves! They want to be not prey, not mole ants, not puppets!


    They want to stand on the earth!


    They just want fairness, but they want freedom.


    However, no one will give it to them in the sky or underground.


    "None of you will give it, so --" whispered the Duke of Buckingham, who had been silent for so many years, "the rose family will take it for themselves."


    With blood, with the lives of generations!"As long as you stand here, you are not our enemy." The angel took the sword of fire, and he gently pointed to the place where prince will was.


    The Duke of Buckingham looked back at the knight behind him and said, "go ahead and live up to this rare kindness."


    The cavalry stood still, and no one left.


    "Don''t feel guilty. The enemy we are facing now is beyond the scope of the oath." The Duke of Buckingham said faintly, "go."


    "Are you insulting us?"


    The old knight who followed him for the most years spoke. He was blind in the battle and his face was covered with blood. He slowly raised his sword and pointed to the kneeling prince will.


    "Let''s follow a dog who pisses his pants?"


    His description is vulgar and unrestrained, which is totally against the spirit of chivalry. But as soon as his voice fell, all the Knights burst into laughter, wild and rebellious, as if they were not incomparable angels in front of them, and there was no invisible pressure that almost fell from the horse''s back.


    The Duke of Buckingham was stunned, then burst out laughing.


    "I''m happy," he said, looking at his knights


    In his whole life, he was cold and fierce. No matter how successful he was, he never laughed as much as he does today. He never spoke so frankly about his feelings.


    "I''m very happy!"


    The Duke of Buckingham raised his flag high.


    "Here you are! I''m glad you''re all imperial horsemen! "


    "For the glory of the rose!"


    The Knights roared. They raised their swords high.


    The horses stopped hissing.


    The horses and their owners have been on the march together for many years, and they have already had a heart to heart relationship. At this moment, the warhorse overcame the fear in his nature, and raised his head with pride like his master.


    "Now! Follow me - "


    the Duke of Buckingham turned to the angel and waved his sword.


    "Charge


    He was the first to rush out, as he had just done.


    The Knights followed, and the hooves of the horses raised the blood and mud of the battlefield. They follow their generals without hesitation, they are a long sword, they are mortal swords and knives! Old knights, young knights, they are only a few hundred.


    But at this moment, they are the army of the Empire!


    The angel unfolded his wings and drew out his sword of fire.


    The vast red fire spread out in mid air, with the angel as the center, in the space of hundreds of meters, all the snow melted in an instant. Those melted water, into a hot river, avalanche flow, across the rose cavalry and rebel forces.


    It''s like a gap between mortals and gods.


    As long as you cross it, you will be broken to pieces.


    The hot waves came, and the horses kept on marching.


    "Kill


    Cried the Duke of Buckingham.


    This is war!


    This is a war between mortals and gods and the world. This war has lasted from the legendary era to the present and never stopped.


    This war will never die!


    "Kill


    All the Knights cried out.


    On the battlefield, knights have only one mission - to kill! Kill your enemies, or be killed by them! The rosary will never retreat!


    The angel holds the sword in both hands and raises it high.


    The red fire in the sky is rolling down, carrying endless majesty and violence. It''s not the power of human beings, it''s the power of gods! The fire is like a bloody sea, rolling by, with thousands of swords in it. Heaven and earth suddenly blood, everything creeps.


    Punishment comes and devours everything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The boundary between Legrand and Newcastle.


    The king led the vanguard all the way, almost day and night arrived here, they just passed through the first town, and then through the two boroughs, you can reach the royal castle of Newcastle.


    The king is at the front of the line.


    He suddenly strangled his horse and looked up to the north.


    The north wind howls between the heaven and the earth, and the cold wind penetrates into the bone marrow. The king grasped the reins and felt the blood cooling inch by inch. It also seemed that there was a flame boiling in his heart.


    The soldiers stopped behind the king and looked at him suspiciously. The army was a little noisy.


    But in the world, all the voices left the king.


    Tick.


    It seems to be an illusion, and it seems that the sound is carried by the wind and comes from far away.


    Tick.


    It was the sound of a drop of blood.


    Whose blood is that?


    "Forward!"


    The king suddenly roared.


    He raised his whip high and swung it hard. The horses roared and galloped out. The cold wind blew on the king''s face like a knife. He clung to the reins with a terrible pallor in his joints.Across the mountains, across the glaciers, across the swamps, the king sped in the cold at the end of winter.


    How many things does he have?


    How much he has to lose!

 Chapter 74

    James and several cavalry trotted through the snow.


    His arms were stuffed with scrolls full of numbers, and his breathing was as heavy as a blacksmith''s bellows. Some wanted to laugh, and some wanted to yell at some fool.


    Let a castle designer escape from the battlefield with a team of people. Does that fool think he is also a knight who can wield swords and armor? Believe it or not, he will kneel down and beg for mercy when the enemy''s horses catch up with him?


    James took the last cavalry of Newcastle. They went through the dark road south of the castle.


    James doesn''t know anything about the battlefield. He''s just an architect who works with wood and stone all day.


    But even he, in the early morning yesterday, saw the rebel white salamander flag on the horizon, not the red rose flag, and understood the change of the war situation.


    The Duke of Buckingham, who was defending instead of attacking, didn''t come back. Instead, he came with a flood of enemies.


    This siege was more fierce than the previous one.


    It was too short from the last siege that they only had time to repair the broken walls, and the collapsed towers were not built again. Instead of rushing to climb the city, the enemy pushed the catapult onto the battlefield and bombarded the repaired walls.


    In the rumble, Newcastle is about to be destroyed.


    The commander stayed on the wall from morning till evening, commanding with his voice. But everyone knows that Newcastle will not hold.


    Gradually the enemy began to mount the city.


    At that time, the commander found James with a team of cavalry.


    He pointed to James and said to the cavalry, "he has confidential information. Even if you die, you should send him to the king."


    "I have a fart -"


    before James finished his words, the commander stepped forward and grabbed his collar.


    "I''m not trying to save you." The commander, who had broken one arm, was short of breath. He lowered his voice. "I''m asking you to save my brother! I''m here, they''ll never run away! So I beg you to run with them! I beg you to save their lives


    With that, the commander let him go.


    "Take him away!"


    At the command of the commander, the red eyed Knights came up and grabbed James and withdrew to the direction of the secret passage.


    "Tell your majesty! Here comes the heavy cavalry of the gurendys


    The commander finally said such a word to him, and then dashed back to the wall. He drew his sword and went to cut down the rebels who had come up through the breach of the wall.


    James saw him holding a sword in one hand, holding it high, splitting down and cutting off the head of a rebel.


    Blood gushed from the man''s neck like a fountain and poured on the commander''s body. His hair and face were covered with blood, dropping down. James didn''t know if the commander would have the same blood splashing out when he was beheaded.


    The Knights escorted James from the south of the castle. The enemy''s attack was focused on the north, and there were not many anti rebels outside the secret passage in the south.


    Before leaving the castle and running into the snow, James looked back at the castle he had designed himself for the last time.


    Indistinct, black smoke shrouded in the castle''s sky, it is the fire on the battlefield.


    Newcastle is doomed to fall.


    James knew it.


    After the castle is captured, the rebels will also want to repair it, and the carpenters and workers in the city will survive. But the commander and the soldiers guarding the city, they will surely die.


    In the starry night, an architectural designer and several cavalry rushed to the road.


    They took a commander''s final command:


    - to tell the king that the heavy cavalry of the gurendys had arrived.


    They had been on their way all night, and James felt that his life would be in the saddle.


    It was a mistake for him to come to Legrand, otherwise he would still be a good church builder. James thought so, waving the whip, once again urged his horse to run forward.


    The horse ran up a hill, and suddenly, as if frightened, the tall man stood up. James was shocked. He tugged at the reins to calm the horses. But not only failed, but also rolled down from the horse and fell into the icy snow.


    A cold mouthful of snow poured into his throat. James rolled and struggled to get up from the snow.


    As soon as he got up, he understood why the horses were frightened.


    On the far horizon, the smoke and dust rose faintly. In the smoke, there are hundreds of blood red flags spread out, continuous into a wave.


    James opened his mouth and filled it with snow. His heart and lungs were cold. He coughed violently as if he were going to cough out his lungs.


    The bloody wave came from afar and came to us in a flash. The cavalry behind James exclaimed, seeing that James rolling on the snowy slope was about to be trampled into meat mud by his horse, the leading Knight stopped his horse at the critical moment and stopped less than three steps away from James.Behind the knight, all the horses stopped at the same time. In a moment, the torrent of galloping turned into a still sea. The flag was rolling noisily, but the horses were all standing still, and white air was coming out of their noses.


    James made a narrow escape and got up from the horse.


    He had just stood up, but the Knights behind him got off their horses and knelt down in the snow.


    "Your majesty!"


    James was surprised. He looked up at the leading knight.


    The knight, with light on his back and armor on his back, could not see his face clearly. Now it''s dawn, and there is a faint blue light between heaven and earth. Now the cold blue light falls on the knight, plating him like a piece of iron quenched from the fire.


    James suddenly remembered that a few days ago, when the Duke of Buckingham led his cavalry to battle, he was in such a cold morning light.


    "You come out of Newcastle?"


    The king was on his horse. The people behind him were too far away from him. The people in front of him were kneeling. All they heard was his voice, calm as usual. No one saw his hand shaking slightly, holding the reins and the whip.


    "The city The city is broken. "


    The cavalry''s voice trembled slightly. He was the commander''s retinue and his best friend.


    Silence.


    There was silence between heaven and earth, as if even the horses did not dare to hiss.


    The cold wind in the North made people''s fingers stiff, and the blood in their veins became ice. The king felt the ice dregs in the air pouring into his lungs along with his breath. It was so cold that it oozed from the cracks of his bones, and the cold feeling that the fire could not be warmed became reality. The last hope slowly sank into the abyss.


    "He said


    The king''s ice blue eyes were fixed on the cavalry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The cavalry took off his helmet and knocked heavily in the snow. It was only then that James realized that he was still young. The Silent Knight had a childish round face.


    "The Duke broke the first siege. The walls were damaged and could not be defended any more. The Duke is determined to intercept the second army of the rebel forces... " The young knight''s voice was hoarse, as if the words were bloody. "The Duke died in battle, and the general swore to defend the city. Let''s tell your majesty that the heavy cavalry of the gurendys has arrived!"


    The Duke died in battle, and the heavy cavalry of gurendy arrived.


    Like two boulders suddenly smashed into the calm lake, the army could not help but burst out in bursts of exclamation.


    Your highness


    He died in the war.


    The king''s Adam''s apple rolled. He clenched his teeth and raised his head. It seems that the fatigue of two days and one night''s rapid march suddenly turned up, and the world in front of us suddenly became dark, and everything turned grey.


    Tick.


    Ear as if once again sounded the voice of blood drops, gently, teach people''s breathing in an instant become extremely difficult. That drop of blood It''s the Duke of Buckingham''s blood. It''s his uncle''s blood.


    What''s in his heart? What''s freezing him a little bit?


    He once had nothing. When he returned to Legrand, he carried the fate of a country and a family. But he finally had something. How many things does he have? How many things can he lose? Should he cry? Should he yell or roar? Who''s going to teach him to roar? Who''s going to teach him to roar?


    In the past years, everyone wanted him to die. He struggled to survive in the hatred and coldness of the world. He would not cry or be weak for a long time. Now who can tell him how to let his tears flow when he is so sad?


    Too long silence.


    A cavalry came out of the line and came to the king.


    He was the Deputy General of the rose cavalry and an old cavalry familiar with the Duke of Buckingham.


    When the king decided to carry out military reform and set up a new royal family, the Duke of Buckingham was still worried that general Hearn was too young and inexperienced, so he appointed him as the Deputy General of the rose cavalry.


    The Deputy came to the king, who was looking in the direction of Newcastle castle.


    At the first sight of the king, the deputy general almost thought that the king would whip his horse at any time and run to the place where the Duke of Buckingham might bury his bones.


    The joint of the king''s hand holding the whip was cold and pale, and the whip didn''t go out at last.


    "Your Majesty..." The Deputy spoke in a low voice. At that moment, he felt as if he was not the king of Legrand, but just a young man who had lost his last beloved elder, just the nephew of the Duke of Buckingham.


    The Duke of Buckingham may be more than an uncle to the king It''s the man who guards him with his life. William III died too early. The Duke of Buckingham should be equivalent to the existence of a father to the king.


    What kind of choice will a child who has lost his father make? What kind of choice should we make?


    "Withdraw!"


    The king bowed his head, and the shadow of his armor covered his face. This forever arrogant and powerful monarch looked like a sad teenager at this moment. But his voice was clearly the king.He is the nephew of the Duke of Buckingham


    King, too!


    Anyone can shed tears, anyone can suffer, anyone can be desperate to anger, but only the king can''t.


    There was a commotion in the army.


    The cavalry did not expect the king to give such an order.


    The Duke of Buckingham died in battle. Isn''t the king vengeance for the Duke?


    "I said withdraw!"


    The king roared like a young lion in a sudden rage.


    "Back to banks!"


    The deputy general looked at the king with his head down in silence.


    He remembered asking the Duke of Buckingham why he had been guarding the young king for more than ten years. At that time, the Duke of Buckingham said, "because he is the hope of the rose family, he will be a real emperor.".


    The lieutenant general didn''t understand at that time.


    Now he understands.


    Now it''s time for them to withdraw.


    He knew the Duke of Buckingham too well. He knew what kind of concept the Royal cavalry commanded by the Duke of Buckingham was. But the Duke of Buckingham died. And Newcastle fell, and there was no point in moving forward. The galloping vanguard cavalry did not carry any equipment to attack the city. Not only did they have no way to take the castle back from the enemy, they might even have to face the heavy cavalry who had arrived at gurendy.


    This is a battle that is likely to be lost for the long-running rose cavalry.


    Any commander in command of the army must do this.


    The fall of the Duke of Buckingham is a great disaster for the whole of Legrand. At this time, they could not afford the second disastrous defeat, which would bring the whole war of suppressing rebellion in northern China into a downturn.


    So -


    they have to withdraw.


    Retreat to the nearest borough they have now, banks. Stay there and wait for the follow-up troops.


    That''s what they really should do.


    The deputy general took a deep breath and suppressed the bitterness and sadness. He took a last look at the king, turned his horse around and returned to the army.


    The king stood in the ice and snow, watching that under his command, the cavalry turned the front into the rear, and the rear into the front, and slowly left in the snow in the direction they came.


    The king stood still.


    Soon, only the king was left on the snow slope.


    He suddenly hissed and laughed.


    No tears, no crying, only hoarse suppressed laughter.


    Anger and sadness surged in his veins, stirring up the madness of the ancient rose family, his dead father, his dead uncle, all his dead ancestors Their will revived in him.


    The king raised his head in the north wind, looked at the vast sky, and squeezed his voice through his teeth. There was so much blood in his voice, as if a terrible monster had broken the shackles from his heart, and now the bloodthirsty monster was roaring.


    The old lion of the empire fell into the blood mud and was replaced by the new bloody king.


    "You see -"


    "I want the flag of the rose king to fly across the mainland, the glory of the sun to last forever, and the people to be subject to the golden carriage!"


    He wants Duke Buckingham''s long cherished wish to come true! Let the glory of the rose family revive on this land!


    Whoever killed the Duke of Buckingham, he would cut off their heads, crush their bones, and make their souls kneel in the grave forever!

 Chapter 75

    "Legrand..."


    Whistling wind across the earth, a black Armored Cavalry stepped on the north, they are dressed in black heavy armor, in their armor ferocious spines like the dragon''s scales. The war horse is half a body higher than the ordinary horse, and the horse is also covered with a dark mask.


    These people, these horses, are all shrouded in a deep blood.


    They are the peak of the chivalry era and the tyrant of the chivalry battlefield. They are the descendants of the sea barbarians. When they appear on the battlefield, everyone will tremble because of them.


    Grundy cavalry, here we are.


    The rebels paid a large sum of money to hire the elite of the gurendy heavy cavalry.


    The gurendy cavalry is famous on both sides of the Strait, but their leader is an old man - Hull mo.


    It is said that at the beginning, the sea barbarians once briefly unified all the countries in the hopeless inland sea and established a huge empire. The rulers of the Empire were used to living in the big white tents of the four seasons, and their emperors were named mo. However, the rule of the barbarians came to an end soon. They were not suitable to rule the country.


    Plunder and slaughter are the things engraved in the blood of these ancient people.


    And the surname of hull Mo shows that he had some of the blood of the barbarian empire.


    The head of hull was a typical gurendy. His hair was white, but his eyes were as sharp as a wolf hunting on the grassland. He was covered with strong muscles behind the heavy armor and carried a huge Epee on his back. No one would doubt that when he waved the Epee, he would harvest the enemy''s head like a whirlwind.


    "Dad, have you ever been here?"


    Following the leader of hull was his son, a warrior as big as a brown bear.


    "Once a long time ago." Chief hull said faintly.


    As they continued to ride, the heavy cavalry behind them made a voice of surprise.


    In the snow in front of them, a piece of red soil suddenly appeared.


    It was a huge prototype open space. All the woods in the open space were turned into coke. The ground seemed to have been burned by fire, and it also seemed to have been stained by endless blood layer by layer, showing a kind of nearly brown blood color. The snow in the sky is falling down, but I don''t know why, the snow has melted out of thin air before it falls on the land.


    So in the thick snow around, there is such a sharp open space.


    Strangely, it gives people a feeling that it is a drop of blood, a drop of blood falling on the earth.


    The ground was clean, and there was nothing but red blood. People could not figure out what had happened here. But there was still a fierce atmosphere of extermination in the air, a breath of fear that made people invisible. Even the horses hissed uneasily.


    "What is this?"


    The warrior''s heart was trembling, and he looked at the open space like a pool of blood.


    "Battlefield."


    Chief hull also stopped his horse. His eyes were fixed on the bloody ground in front of him. He seemed to recall something, and his face became solemn. He took off his helmet and raised his hand to his forehead.


    The samurai was a little surprised, because in the tradition of the gurundians, it was a high-level ritual.


    "It''s a pity." Chief hull didn''t explain. He put on his helmet again and waved to the heavy cavalry behind him


    The heavy black iron cavalry, divided into two, went around the bloody slope and walked on the thick snow beside.


    "Who were you?"


    Samurai forward, can not help but ask his father in a low voice.


    "I thought I could have another fight with Legrand''s Lion this time It''s a pity. " The leader of hull said faintly, "that''s the man who can really be named as a lion. I don''t know if the rose family can succeed him or not?"


    "Full speed ahead."


    Chief hull said in a sharp voice.


    Samurai has a feeling.


    It''s like before I saw the bloody land, my father did not regard himself as a mercenary, but as a knight. He came all the way here to fight a long time ago. He came to find an opponent he recognized and was determined to compete with him again.


    But the opponent he recognized was gone.


    So the rest became a real fight for money, which seemed meaningless to my father.


    The heavy horsemen of gurendy galloped.


    Their heavy armor was rubbing and making a clanging sound. Their war horses are all hopeless red blooded black horses in the inland sea. When they march at full speed, it seems that the gate of hell is opened, and the army of death is surging out of them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Banks city.


    This is the nearest borough to the royal castle of Newcastle, which is still under the control of Legrand. But it is far less than the royal castle that the King spent a lot of money to build. It used to be just a trading town. Later, the people of Legrand gradually moved to settle here, and the population gradually increased.The king and his rosette were stationed here.


    Now people in Banz are in a hurry to strengthen the protection of the town, but in fact, people with clear eyes know that these hastily built fences and originally low walls have little real protective effect.


    The autonomous government in the city of banks became the temporary military command of the king.


    The scouts had come back before dark, bringing bad news - the rebels had completely occupied Newcastle Castle yesterday, and the Grundy cavalry had officially entered the castle yesterday, and now they are recuperating.


    There seems to be invisible pressure on everyone''s head.


    If the king had not been here, the whole town would have been in despair, and the army would have begun to flee. The heavy cavalry of the gurendy had a terrible reputation on the battlefield.


    As a matter of fact, it is not that no country has ever tried to build an army like the heavy cavalry of the gurendys, but no one except the gurendys can put all their wealth into armor and weapons, and they do not have warriors who have been trained in the battlefield like the gurendys.


    The gulundians have no country of their own. Their blood is naturally full of violence and killing. They are born for the battlefield, so they are the shadow of the battlefield.


    The best way to deal with the heavy cavalry of gurendy is to keep the castle.


    But Legrand''s most important military castle in the North has been occupied, and this confrontation is inevitable.


    After reporting the number of troops they had and the heavy cavalry of the gurendys observed by the scouts, the lieutenants waited for the king to decide whether to fight or retreat?


    "We need a win."


    The king gazed at the map.


    The Duke of Buckingham died, Newcastle fell When the war situation in the North reaches the most critical period, they can retreat. However, once they retreat, the hearts of the whole North will be completely dispersed. The king will lead the soldiers to flee in disorder, which will make all the places that insist on resisting the anti rebels despair.


    Therefore, they can only fight, and only fight.


    Even if the front is the heavy cavalry of gurendy, we must fight!


    When the imperial lion falls, the king must declare to the whole empire with a victory that they have a new lion.


    But what do they fight with?


    With the heavy cavalry of gurendy, the number of rebel troops was six times that of the vanguard army led by the king. The great disparity in military strength made this important battle of Legrand extremely dangerous from the very beginning.


    "Open the armory in banks and distribute all the weapons to all the adult men in the city." The king said slowly, "tomorrow, I will be knights."


    According to the military system of Legrand, every county had a armory. When the king ordered the conscription, the sheriff selected the civilian men, then opened the armory to distribute the swords and armor to the selected soldiers, and then recovered them after the war. The king''s former county grew up to exchange blood for this.


    Banz City, as the autonomous city of Legrand, is equal to the county in the middle of Legrand in status, and also has a weapons depot.


    "All newly knights, enlisted in the reserve, for The Chinese army. "


    The king drew back his eyes, looked directly at the deputy general, and said slowly.


    The deputy general trembled in his heart and climbed up his spine with a chill.


    He knew what the king''s action meant.


    Before the subsequent reinforcements arrived, all the adult men in the town were knights on the spot - the king wanted these new knights on the battlefield. But they are not even reserve soldiers. They are just people who have just taken up arms They are the pieces that the king threw into the war.


    The king took them as the center army in order to send them to the horses of the heavy cavalry of gurendy and let the heavy cavalry trample and kill them, so as to get the chance for the rose cavalry to fight with the rebels.


    Their lives will be thrown into this war. The moment they are happy to be knights, their lives will be abandoned by the king.


    "Do you know what that means?"


    The deputy general knew he shouldn''t ask, but he blurted out his words.


    "I know."


    The king raised his head slowly.


    The deputy general looked at him with a chill in his heart.


    The king''s eyes are so deep that people can''t understand. Under the ice blue eyes, what is hidden is no longer an ice river, but an icy sea The boy who galloped in the snow for his uncle for days and nights in the north, the boy who lowered his eyebrows and covered his shadow and sadness when he heard that the Duke of Buckingham had died in battle, disappeared completely overnight.


    Suddenly, the deputy general could not look at the people sitting in the chair as the Duke of Buckingham had told him, just as he looked at the younger generation, with the mood of taking care of the young people.


    Because sitting in the dim light and shadow of the candlelight, he can no longer be regarded as a descendant.


    In this humble hall, only the king of Legrand was left.The young King became a real king overnight. The candle was plated on him like molten gold, which made his place shine brilliantly. Sitting on the throne alone, he had the heart and means of iron and blood.


    "So I put a man''s life on the battlefield."


    The king''s voice was calm and contained something frightening.


    The deputy general couldn''t help asking, "who?"


    "I don''t know."


    The author has something to say: at the end of the first volume the young king

 Chapter 76

    The city of banks, in the west, at the end of January 1433.


    It seems that the sky is about to snow again. Now is the coldest time of the year. After this month, the glacier will thaw soon, and spring will spread with new green in a very short time. The scouts who left the city returned one after another, and the rebels had recovered.


    The battle is coming.


    According to the king''s order, the adult men of the whole city of banks gathered together. On the first day, the number of people gathered did not meet the king''s requirements, so the king issued a writ. As long as all the slaves in the city joined the battle, they would be free from the moment they took up arms.


    This command was more effective than the previous one. Overnight, many slaves gathered to distribute weapons.


    A simple platform was set up in the square of banks, the largest knighthood ceremony in the history of Legrand.


    The soldiers gathered in the square, and the sun rose from the clouds and shone on everyone''s face. There was a look on those faces, with uneasiness, with hesitation and fear, but there was also a trace of excitement. In the snow, people''s armor and swords in their hands reflect dazzling light.


    The lieutenant general looked at the assembled team.


    This is the new army that the king can gather in a hurry. Many of them were slaves yesterday, and most of the other freedmen were businessmen. They will be Knights today. If other countries know that Legrand will be such a mob as a knight, I''m afraid it will be a big joke, right?


    The lieutenant general noticed that the slaves with deep cheeks were the brightest in the group. They were holding the sword as if they were holding their own lives.


    The king ascended the stage.


    The symbolic silver hair of the rose family was blown by the cold wind, and there was no smile on his face. Now no one will pay attention to his young face when they first see him. His scarlet cloak fell to the ground, and he was covered with the light from the crown, majestic and cold.


    There was still a little commotion in the crowd, and the new soldiers looked up at the people they were about to pledge allegiance to.


    "Which of you has escaped here from other places?"


    The king looked down at the people below.


    People look at each other, and most of them fear the majesty of the king.


    After a while, a young man squeezed out of the crowd and stood in front of the king. He was so thin that his leather armour was all over him, which made him look like a nondescript man.


    "Good." The king said faintly, "now, brave sir, please tell me why you escaped here?"


    "They killed my master, they killed my sister." The young man said in a hoarse voice that he was a slave. "The town was burned, and we escaped here."


    "Do you hear me?"


    The cold wind brought a chill to the king''s voice, and his ice blue eyes swept all the people sharply.


    "For more than a month, you know better than I do who will arrive in banks. They are merciless thugs, eager to break into your houses, plunder your wealth, kill your young children, possess your wives, cut off your hands and feet, and raise your heads to boast. "


    In the king''s words, the smell of blood came.


    That''s all the tragedies that happened in this month long rebellion. Those burned cities, those who have been cut open intestines and died in pain, those who have long been unable to distinguish right from wrong hatred.


    "Tell me, is that what you are willing to accept? Are you willing to die? "


    The king snapped.


    "No!" The young slave answered forcefully.


    His pupils were burning with hatred.


    The first voice appeared, followed by the following people also began to answer the king''s question, the voice gradually became one.


    Who wants to die like this? Who wants his home to be a ruin in a flash? Who wants to separate the loved one from the dead?


    "You need to know one thing." The king''s voice sank. "My uncle, the Duke of Buckingham, died a week ago. He died for you. He is a knight of Legrand. It''s his duty to protect any Legrand people. He died for you. That''s his glory


    "I was advised to retreat."


    There was a riot in the crowd. Everyone knows that once the king and his cavalry retreat, the city of banks will be destroyed. Panic appeared in people''s faces.


    "But I refused." The king drew out his sword, and he pointed to the north, "my uncle died in the war, so I will take his place to protect you! They think I don''t have a knight, so I''ll give the name of knight to all of you today! Take your swords and swords, and you will fight for yourself, for Legrand, not for me


    "Kneel down!"


    He pointed his sword at the young slave in front of him and yelled.The young slave looked at the king, then at the crowd, and finally slowly fell on one knee. The crowd followed the young slaves and finally knelt down on the cold snow.


    The king stepped forward and put his sword on the young slave''s shoulder.


    He looked down at the young slaves.


    In his eyes, the slave only felt that what was on his shoulder was not the cold sword, but the hot red fire. It was a glory a slave would never have imagined.


    "I''m going to be considered stupid because I put my life in the hands of a bunch of you despicable mobs."


    The king''s words were resounding.


    He put his sword on the shoulders of the most humble people and announced that he would fight with them. The deputy general looked at the scene and felt as if the molten slurry was flowing in the air. From the cold winter, there seemed to be a little bit of war raging out. As if an invisible taboo had been broken, the roar of the lion was contained in the deep and powerful words of the young king.


    "But I believe in you. Today, I give you glory, because you were born in this land! Because you will fight for this land


    "I will give the name of knight to each and every one of you."


    "Tulus!" "Tell them, what are the Knights of Legrand!" cried the king


    The deputy general answered, clenching his fist and beating his heart: "loyalty, courage, guard."


    "Loyalty, courage, protection." The king looked down at all the people. "You should be humble and promise again. You should be brave and defend your country to the death. The future of Legrand is in your hands. You fight for her, and she will surely add honor to you. I will stand by you and give my life into your hands


    "From today on, you are all the iron riders of rose!"


    "Now -"


    he drew back his sword and held it high.


    "All the knights who are willing to fight for the protection of Legrand, take an oath! You will fight for Legrand! "


    Armor collision, sword clang ran, one by one, the last moment of the "mob" this moment of the Imperial Knights, they clenched their fists and hit the heart, the voice gathered together: "fight for Legrand!"


    Fight for Legrand!


    The minstrel played a generous melody in the square. He sang in low voice:


    "Legrand is incomparable anywhere in the world


    in this land


    there are dense forests, winding rivers, vast pastures


    the warriors here are free and brilliant" [1]


    this is an old Legrand folk song.


    The rose cavalry standing quietly behind the king pulled out their swords, raised them high, and sang in unison with the melody of the harp: "Legrand, let her people, for her sake, cut off the body and saddle of the enemy. A dead body is piled on a pile. People will always remember the king and his knights who are brave and good at fighting!" [2]


    "now -"


    the king ordered.


    "Out of town! Prepare for war


    The gate opens.


    Already waiting for the end of the rose cavalry from the drop of the bridge to the outside of the city, the newly granted knights with the king''s command also set foot on the battlefield. All the knights were dressed in bright red, which was originally a symbol of the royal family. But at this time, the king gave the glory to those who had just become knights.


    They are the Chinese army.


    As the sky glared, the guards of Legrand began to line up.


    The battle field set by the king was the only place in the castles of banks and Newcastle where James met the king''s cavalry that day. At this distance, they can''t even go back to banks city. From the moment the drawbridge falls, all the people who set foot on the battlefield have no way back.


    The army is divided into three parts: the central army, the left wing and the right wing.


    Rose cavalry divided a small team, became the commander of the new reserve, led the largest number of troops stationed in the most gentle slope on the road. The front row of the rose cavalry put the scarlet King''s flag into the snow. The banner of the king is in full swing.


    On the right, all the longbowmen were gathered and led by the deputy general. They were arranged on the hillside on the right side of the battlefield to meet the left-wing light cavalry of the enemy. As soon as the right-wing troops arrived on the hillside, they began to dig trenches and set as many traps as possible.


    On the left were all the rosettes, led by the king himself. They put down the king''s flag and waited in a low key for the cavalry led by Prince will himself to move forward.


    The battle line has been opened and a bloody battle is coming.


    The horse''s nose was hot, and the king''s hand was on the hilt of his sword.


    He looked ahead.


    It was very cold, cold from the horse''s breath into a light white fog. This was the king''s first real war. This war will determine the whole kingdom Maybe it''s the fate of the whole world. Because in this war, the king put himself on the table as a gambler.He led the rose cavalry to meet several times his own rebels.


    He could die, too.


    The Knights behind wipe their swords and make the final preparations before the war.


    The king bowed his head slightly and saw his eyes on the snow-white sword. It seemed that there was a faint flame beating in the deep of the ice blue pupil.


    The ground began to shake.


    The king raised his head. On the horizon in front of him, the snow began to fly. The white flag of newt appeared in the field of vision. The main force of the rebellion led by Prince will has arrived.


    When the king waved his sword, the penetrating sound of horn reverberated in the cold air. The cavalry held the shield in one hand and leveled the lance in the other.


    "Kill


    The author has something to say: [1] [2] changed from "song of Roland" to medieval knight literature


    to "song of Roland"

 Chapter 77

    Prince will is proud.


    He watched with his own eyes the Duke of Buckingham, together with the royal soldiers, burned to ashes in front of him by the red fire of the angel of war. The biggest fear of his life disappeared at that moment - no one could make him fear without the Duke of Buckingham''s Legrand.


    The gurendy cavalry arrived on schedule. Out of caution, prince will arranged the gurendy cavalry to serve as the central force to defeat the main force of Legrand''s army.


    When he arrived at the battlefield, prince will saw the bloody King''s flag flying in the middle of the Legrand position - where the prince of Legrand was.


    Prince will is quite sure.


    Even the cavalry led by the Duke of Buckingham can''t compete with the monsters like the heavy cavalry of gulendy, let alone the Royal cavalry formed by a young generation at the end of last year? When the heavy cavalry of gurendy rushed into the opposite field of the Chinese army to carry out the massacre, and the young king of Legrand also died under the iron hoof, the rebellion of the North won!


    They can even sweep all the way down and carve up the land belonging to the rose family again, as they did thousands of years ago.


    The Grundy heavy cavalry has launched a charge.


    Prince will also led the main force of the anti rebel army to the battlefield - he wants to tear open the weak left wing of the Legrand people, and then join the heavy cavalry of the Grundy to completely strangle all the forces of Legrand!


    There was the shadow of the Legrand cavalry in front, and the other side had less than a third of them.


    "Kill them!"


    Prince will didn''t pay attention to this banner free, especially low-key left-wing army - generally speaking, the forces placed on the left and right wings to hold down the array are secondary forces, and they are the main force of the rebel forces.


    The bleak horn echoed in the air at the same time as Prince will ordered.


    Their enemies and Prince Will''s huge army gave orders to charge at the same time, and the cavalry, who was far less than the rebel army, galloped at the sound of the horn.


    The wind came from the direction of the rogrand army, and with the horses galloping, the wind lifted the snow from the ground high into the air. The figure of the cavalry was shrouded in the thick fog of snow and smoke. I couldn''t see their specific appearance clearly, only the shadow of the horses coming faster and faster.


    Prince will suddenly felt that there was something wrong -


    ordinary cavalry did not have such a fast speed!


    As soon as this idea flashed, the distance between the two sides had shrunk sharply, and it was too late to change the order.


    At this time, among the cavalry carrying snow all over the sky, hundreds of flags were raised at the same moment -


    the uniform scarlet flag was blooming on the blood bottom.


    Hundreds of banners spread out at the same moment, as if a bloody tide of anger came in an instant.


    The rebel army has a deep memory of this bloody flag!


    A few days ago, the fallen imperial lion, carrying such a tide of blood, rushed into their army and launched a wanton massacre!


    "Duke of Buckingham?"


    Prince will almost blurted out. At that moment, those blood colored flags seemed to turn into ferocious ghosts in his eyes, whistling and biting at him.


    He almost thought that the ecstasy of the last few days was just a dream, and the Duke of Buckingham came back haunted.


    But soon prince will came to himself.


    The Duke of Buckingham is dead! Those killed by angels will never appear on the battlefield again!


    "No! It''s a trick


    Prince will woke up with a start.


    In addition to the Duke of Buckingham, there is another person, a team will use such a flag -


    that is the king of Legrand! And the king just set up the rose cavalry last year!


    They were cheated!


    The red king''s flag in front of the army in the Legrand position is only a means to deceive them! The real elite of Legrand is not in the Chinese army at all! The king himself led the rose cavalry, disguised as a fragile left wing, waiting for their attack!


    It''s too late to wake up.


    The armies of both sides have been smashed together.


    The iron armour clang however, the war Ge meets, almost is in the twinkling of an eye, the blood flew high in the sky.


    "Kill


    At the front of the rose steed was a young knight, who roared.


    The wind blew over the knight''s helmet, and he was armed with cold armor and became a majestic iron emperor. He was the first to break through the iron spear of the anti rebel army. The sword in his hand quickly cut out curved moons. The enemy in front of him was mercilessly cut open his throat.


    The knight, like an iron emperor, led his army, like a raging lion, into the anti rebel front.


    A bloody battle broke out in a flash!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the battlefield, on the right."Stop! Get in the way


    The deputy general roared, sweating.


    With his roar, the longbowmen took the bow again and began to shoot. The trumpets reverberated in the valley, and a new slaughter began again.


    Legrand''s longbowmen are known all over the world. They can shoot through the chain armour within 60 yards.


    The king allocated all the longbowmen in the vanguard army to the army on the right. What they have to do is to use the terrain to stop the rebel light cavalry, so that they do not get the opportunity to bypass the battlefield to support prince will.


    The deputy general and his army dug a triple trench on the hillside on the right side of the battlefield, and inserted a stake deep into the ground to form a protective defense line. Finally, they arranged the longbowmen in echelons on the hillside, shooting from top to bottom at the light cavalry attacking them again and again.


    With the dense rain of arrows, the deputy general successfully arrived at the first two cavalry charges.


    The long Bowman''s lethality to heavy cavalry is limited, but for light cavalry, it can''t be underestimated.


    The chain armour of light cavalry is not as heavy as that of heavy cavalry, which means that they can''t face the arrow rain as easily as heavy cavalry. On the other hand, light cavalry horses without armed protection are often fatally injured in the arrow rain.


    One horse fell to the ground with an arrow, and the rebel knights on the horse''s back fell heavily. Following the arrow rain, they took the lives of the fallen knights. In addition, many knights were trampled and died under their own hooves because of the madness of their horses. In a flash, the hillside was dyed red.


    The first and second charge was carried down.


    But it''s not over.


    With several times of their own strength, the rebel forces launched a forced charge against the rain of arrows. With the sacrifice of human life, many light cavalry still rushed to the slope occupied by the right wing of Legrand and slaughtered the Bowman behind the simple shelter.


    By this time, there have been many casualties on both sides.


    After the second charge was held down, the rebels retreated briefly for a rest.


    Seizing this short opportunity, the deputy general directed the soldiers to drag the corpses on the ground and near the slope to form a new protective wall to block the enemy''s third charge.


    It''s probably the scariest protective wall ever.


    It''s made of the bodies of comrades and enemies. The blood was still running down the bodies, and every head was covered with blood and mud.


    The trumpet sounded loud and clear again.


    The deputy general took the lead in pulling the bowstring, and he almost broke his voice: "block it! Give me my life


    They have to fight this charge again and again!


    By this time, on the battlefield to their left, the heavy cavalry of the gurendys had already rushed into the middle army.


    In the face of the top fighting power in the era of knights, the new Knights of the Chinese army have no spare power to fight back. Under the guidance of the most advanced rose knights, the Chinese army retreated in a rout, and used the cost of sacrificing hundreds of lives every minute to hold down the steps of the heavy cavalry of gulendy and distract the heavy cavalry of gulendy.


    After so many lives, they will never allow failure!


    Their king is fighting against the main force of the rebel army on the left wing at this time. Even if they die, they have to fight against this group of light cavalry for the king and gain enough time to kill prince will!


    As long as Prince will dies, the war is over! Without the employer''s mercenary, there is no reason to take part in the war, and the rebel army without the main army and marshal will be defeated!


    So, it must be blocked!


    "Archery! Shoot


    The deputy general roared. His hand had been cut with ferocious wounds by the bowstring.


    The cavalry charged in the rain of arrows, and the longbowmen stretched their bows under the pressure of galloping horses


    The battlefield has become a huge crushing plate, and both sides have put their lives into the crushing fire at any cost.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the heavy cavalry of gulendy chased the retreating Chinese army and slaughtered the sword, the battlefield where the king was also in a fierce battle with his life.


    It has become a huge slaughterhouse.


    The corpses were stacked on top of each other. The living people who had just fallen were still breathing, and the new corpses had been heavily pressed down. The snow has turned into a swamp and mud, and the blood flows like a river. People and horses fight in the blood river. Both sides are locked in a stalemate.


    Human life is the least valuable thing at this time.


    The madman like rose cavalry dragged down several times the main force of the rebel army.


    It is true that the king''s Rose cavalry had just been formed for less than a year, and they were far behind the experienced royal soldiers led by the Duke of Buckingham. But at this moment, the rose riders were inspired by a kind of fanaticism. This fiery passion comes from their king.


    The king galloped in the core of the battle.


    The king came to the battlefield and put his head and all the soldiers together in the war!Blood splashed around him. An arrow from the opposite side penetrated his shoulder. He cut off the tail of the arrow with his sword and ignored his injury. No one can stop him.


    When Prince will got out of the fight and noticed the scene, he could not help shivering.


    The nightmarish scene of decades ago overlaps with the one in front of us.


    The young king drove his horse across the sea of corpses, cut the whole battlefield, and rushed towards him. All the soldiers who stood in between were beheaded mercilessly by the king. He is the most terrible knight in the whole battlefield. When he wields his long sword, the thick blood on the sword turns into a fan-shaped arc and flies out obliquely.


    The same silver hair, blue eyes, the same crazy.


    The arrogant shadow of the rose family revived in the young king.


    He came in blood, unstoppable.


    "Archer! Archer


    Prince will shuddered.


    At that moment, he found that the shadow of the rose family did not disappear with the fall of the Duke of Buckingham. It was firmly shrouded in his head from beginning to end.


    This damn lunatic family!


    Prince will retreated as he ordered the archers to abandon other targets and shoot the king in the center of the battlefield. He did not dare to fight any more. Instead, he called for the shield Knights around him to gather and protect himself.


    Clearly in the army, he did not have the slightest sense of security.


    He could feel the young king''s eyes falling on him all the time. The cold eyes were like a sharp knife, which was close to his neck and was about to cut off his head at any time.


    At this time, the battlefield battle has been extremely bloody.


    No one can tell which side is in the upper hand. Everyone is fighting fiercely. The archers gathered together, but they didn''t know how to shoot for a moment - there were a lot of anti rebel warriors around the king. They were stuck together, moving and rotating rapidly, and it was difficult to lock a single person.


    "Never mind! Kill him for me


    Prince will roared.


    The archers were ordered not to hesitate, but to draw their arrows at the approaching war zone.


    The iron arrow burst out of the air with a shrill voice.


    The rebel knights who were fighting to protect prince will heard the sound of arrows behind them, subconsciously raised their shields and looked back - they saw the scene of archers shooting at themselves at the command of Prince will.


    The Knights of the rebel army glared.


    Some of them gaped in amazement to say something, but an arrow came through his mouth and penetrated his skull.


    The king was in the center of the siege of rebel knights.


    At this time, his enemy became the wall to stop the arrow rain for him. He snatched a shield to protect most of the arrows, and the rest was blocked by his sword.


    The Knights of the rebel army did not care to besiege the king any more and scattered around.


    "Your majesty


    Three rose knights with shields galloped from the blood, and they gathered around the king. In the rain of arrows, they escorted the king forward to the center of the rebel army, where the white flag of the salamander was flying in the wind.


    Prince will is under that flag.


    Prince will realized the king''s intention and urged the archers to stop him.


    On the battlefield, the rest of the rose Knights always keep a close distance from the king. At this time, they are fighting for the price of being cut by the enemy. Qi Qi abandons his enemy and gathers around.


    Rose cavalry broke out a charge again.


    This time, the charge penetrated the battlefield between Prince will and the king, and sent the king to Prince will smoothly.


    In the face of fully armed from the rose cavalry, the rebel archers in the face of life and death broke out an unprecedented shooting speed.


    For a moment, the arrow rained.


    At this time, the three shield Knights roared and rushed forward to form an indestructible shield wall.


    They raised their shields together and let the arrows from all sides shoot themselves into hedgehogs, creating a chance for the king to strike a fatal blow.


    Under the cover of three shields, the king broke through the archer''s line of defense and rushed to the front of the white salamander flag.


    Prince will saw his enemy in this moment.


    There was no emotion in his cold blue eyes.


    The young king was surrounded by a murderous team, and he finally came to him with a sea of corpses. His armor was dark red because it was covered with too much blood. He was a furious emperor, and he came here to cut off the enemy''s head.


    Prince will issued a final order from his throat, calling for the shield hands around him to protect himself.


    The shield hands dutifully put the huge shield of one person high into the ground, trying to erect an iron wall around prince will to block the charge.The horses came in a flash, but the shields didn''t meet the expected impact.


    At the moment of rushing to the front of the shield, the king released the reins and jumped high from the horse''s back. This was originally used to show off skills on the grassland, but now it was used by the king on the battlefield. His figure was sharp and beautiful at that moment, as if an eagle flapped its wings, and everyone''s eyes subconsciously chased his figure.


    The king changed from holding the sword in both hands in mid air.


    The long sword was raised high, and the sun fell on the blade of the sword. For a moment, it was as bright as a gorgeous aurora.


    Prince will had a hunch.


    "No -"


    he screamed, frantically trying to retreat and hide. But his side is the shield hand who will protect him, he has no way out.


    The glare of light slanted down from mid air.


    A cloud of hot blood flew high with the head.


    The shield hands didn''t believe their eyes at all - the king of Legrand killed prince will under their protection!


    The king gasped and fell from the air, half kneeling on the chariot where prince will had been, blood dripping down his somewhat broken helmet.


    The shield hands stayed on the spot, but the rose cavalry was not stunned.


    By the time the enemy was too frightened because prince will was killed, the rose cavalry broke through the archer''s line of defense. The horses galloped in and violently broke away the shields around the king. Some of the shield players react quickly and rush aside. Some of them react slowly and are trampled by iron hooves to become new blood mud.


    The king''s horse came running with him.


    It stopped at the king''s side.


    The king reached for the reins and rolled back to his horse.


    When the king mounted, the Knights moved forward again. The horses galloped. At the moment when they passed the central flag, the king held his sword and waved it.


    The white salamander flag broke.


    The author has something to say: [1] big standard: the big flag that marks the central position of the army. The fall of the flag means that the army has been defeated.

 Chapter 78

    White Emperor salamander flag fell from mid air to the ground, followed by the rose cavalry heavily trampled it into the blood mud, in an instant, it was too dirty to see.


    The rebels were dead for a moment, as if they had not yet realized what had happened.


    Prince Will''s head rolled to the ground on the pile of corpses. A rose rider shook his wrist and raised it high with a spear.


    The remnant commander of the rebel army on the battlefield, a poor count, watched the cavalry come straight to him. Prince Will''s head on the tip of his spear was dripping blood. The prince of the rebel army, who thought he was noble, had a last-minute panic on his face. Without hesitation, the count turned his horse and ran for his life.


    The king put his sword in its sheath and took off his bow from behind with his backhand.


    He drew the string with an arrow.


    His ice blue eyes were like eagles catching prey, staring at the fleeing count. The next moment, he released his hand, and the iron arrow burst out of the air, whistling like a ghost.


    The count heard the sharp whistling of the arrow, and a chill sprang up his spine. He subconsciously backhand to shield his back. When he just lifted the shield, the cold iron arrow went through the gap between his helmet and armor and penetrated the fine lock armor.


    The count lowered his head slowly and saw the point of the arrow sticking out of his throat.


    He made a strange sound of "Ho Ho" from his throat. He fell from the galloping horse and looked up.


    The King hung his long bow back on his back, drew out his sword again, and pointed to the rebels who were in full rout and tried to escape: "kill


    "Benevolence" is just a joke on the battlefield forever!


    The flag is down, the general is dead, and the remnant of the rebels are in a rout. And waiting for them is like a bloody rebirth of the rose cavalry. The cavalry followed the king, flying like lightning, trampling on all the enemies who could not resist.


    From the horizon in the distance came the sound of horse''s hooves.


    The king turned his horse''s head and led his knights into a charge formation side by side.


    Grundy heavy cavalry, here we are.


    In the billowing smoke and dust, the black torrent poured from the other end of the earth. The shadows of these battlefields come ferociously, the ferocious spines on their armor are covered with broken blood, and the iron spears in their hands are dripping with thick blood. It''s not hard to imagine that before that, the heavy cavalry of the gurendy carried out a one-sided massacre against the middle army of Legrand.


    The king rode forward and stood in the front of the rose''s steed.


    He did not retreat, and took over the terrible momentum of the heavy cavalry of the gurendys.


    A long hiss of the horse.


    The horses in heavy armor stopped at the same time, and the heavy cavalry of gurendy suddenly changed from the flood to the sea.


    In front of the heavy cavalry of the gurendys opposite stood their leader.


    There was a confrontation between the two sides, and no one spoke.


    The battlefield was so quiet at this moment that only the sound of blood dripping was left.


    The head of hull narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at the Rangers opposite. The familiar flag of the king of blood was hunting in the cold wind. Holding high the royal flag is a group of knights whose armor is soaked with blood - they are the real rose cavalry. And it was the young king who led the cavalry.


    "The rose family..."


    Chief hull whispered to himself.


    The warrior behind the head of hull felt his father, and his eyes seemed to be sharp again in an instant.


    Before that, they led the heavy cavalry of gurendy, and without any effort, they tore up the huge number of middle army of Legrand, chased those fleeing guys and started the massacre. At that time, he also believed that after the death of the Duke of Buckingham, Legrand would never have a decent army.


    But now it seems that is not the case.


    Although the man who can really be named as a lion has fallen, the rose family has inherited the same blood as him.


    The king looked at the still heavy cavalry of gurendy. He reached out and took the spear carrying Prince Will''s head from the nearby knight. His wrist shook.


    The head made a long arc in mid air and headed for the head of hull precisely.


    The heavy cavalry behind the head of hull is rubbing against the armor, and wants to wave his gun forward. The head of hull reached out and restrained them.


    The head, whose blood had completely coagulated, fell from the air and rolled on the ground. Finally, it stood firmly on the grass less than one meter in front of the leader of hull.


    The leader of hull looked at the head of his employer and then looked up at the king opposite him.


    The king had taken off some broken helmets. The silver hair of the rose family logo fell on the armor full of blood. There was no expression on the young face under the helmets. The wind slightly rolled his heavy cloak, and the blood was dripping down from the Cape of the cloak.


    The king''s pale face was splashed with red blood, and he was enveloped in a kind of fierce anger.


    Separated by a swamp battlefield full of blood and mud, the two sides were at a distance.The head of hull narrowed his eyes slightly and burst out laughing like thunder: "Duke of Buckingham! What a Duke of Buckingham


    He should have thought of it! If you see the big one in the picture of the lion, how can you be a weak one!


    Hull''s leader raised his gun to the king and the direction of the rose cavalry, then turned the horse''s head: "go!"


    At his command, the black Grundy cavalry bypassed the bloody battlefield and withdrew.


    Seeing this scene, the knight holding the king''s flag behind the king raised the flag high and roared: "for the glory of the rose!"


    "For the glory of the rose!"


    Everyone roared together, the voice was swept up by the wind, and the blood mixed everywhere spread far and far.


    They won!


    A faint cheering came from behind.


    The samurai rode up to his father in front of him. He whispered to chief hull, "why didn''t we fight just now?"


    The young king and his knights were really powerful, not timid. But after a cruel battle, no matter the number or the energy, they will never be able to bear the second round of cruel fighting.


    "Fight a fart." The leader of hull put his palm on his son''s head. "The employers are dead. Who are you fighting for?"


    The warrior bared his teeth and found himself asking a stupid question.


    Chief hull withdrew his hand. He turned his head and looked at the direction of the battlefield: "new lion..."


    There''s always a chance to fight.


    Thought chief hull, drawing back his eyes and driving the horse forward.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The air was thick with a strange smell.


    It''s human blood, horse blood, burnt meat These odors are mixed together.


    The young slave stood stupidly among the dead, holding the sword tightly in his hand. There was a long cut in his shoulder, and there was no more bleeding.


    He crawled out of the body.


    The heavy cavalry of gurendy killed almost all the reserve soldiers who had just become knights. At this time, there were not many people left on the battlefield.


    In less than half a day, the adult men of the whole city of banks were buried in this land.


    The scene of the heavy cavalry of gurendy still remained in front of his eyes. Where the armored monsters passed, there were only stumps and broken arms on the ground. By the time they left, there was only silence left on the grassland.


    He staggered to his feet, trying to find other slaves he knew among the dead.


    The corpse and the corpse were stacked together, and the broken limbs were frozen by the blood. He couldn''t find anyone else.


    At this moment, the sound of the horse''s hooves sounded again.


    The young slave seized the sword with his cold hand, and he turned.


    The flag of the rose King spread out in the cold wind, and the king who put his sword on his shoulder came back with his cavalry in blood.


    The king reined in the reins and looked at the whole battlefield of the Chinese army. The little rose cavalry that he had sent to command the reserve did not survive. The king saw a bloody flag lying askew not far away. Next to the flag, a knight in armor reached out and held the flagpole.


    The Knights behind all took off their helmets and bowed their heads in silence.


    Some of them closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to look again.


    The king did not close his eyes.


    He looked quietly at the battlefield full of corpses. After a moment, he looked down at the young slave holding the sword. The king recognized him.


    The young slave looked at the king motionlessly, neither kneeling nor speaking.


    The king looked at him for a moment, reached out and ordered a knight to lead a war horse whose owner had died in the battle.


    The horse stopped in front of the young slave, and the king threw a badge symbolizing the rose cavalry to the young slave.


    He didn''t speak any more. He turned his horse''s head and led the team to the battlefield where the deputy general was.


    Rose riders followed the king in silence, and no one looked at the motionless slave.


    After a long time, the last Knight of the team heard the sound of horse hooves behind him. The knight turned and saw the young slave on his horse, with the rose badge on his chest.


    The knight slowed down and waited for the new rose rider to come to his side.


    The knight reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Heaven and earth are blood, heaven and earth are white.


    After paying a heavy price, the battle of banks city won miraculously. With the victory comes heavy sorrow.


    After the rebels retreated, the men of banks opened the gate and began to clean up the battlefield according to the king''s order. All the bodies were gathered and burned. It''s not that no one is against burning corpses, but when they get to the battlefield, they find that even if they don''t burn corpses, they can''t tell who their relatives are.


    Before the battle, all the reserve soldiers are registered, and the names of all the victims will be officially entered into the death list of the rose cavalry, enjoying the same treatment as the royal soldiers after their sacrifice.The funeral will be held in seven days, and all the tombstones will stand on a hillside outside the city.


    The cavalry rest, waiting for the arrival of the follow-up army, just deal with the arrow wound on the shoulder of the king rushed into the city of banks prison.


    When they took over the left wing army, they captured a general of the rebel army.


    The king specially left the general''s life.


    He wanted to know the details of the death of the Duke of Buckingham.


    The author has something to say: because of the exam week, the update is not timely these days. We have been waiting for qwq. Note: for non military researchers, the rationality of all the battles in this paper is based on historical battles. The king''s campaign mainly refers to the battle of creasy and the battle of wernay in the hundred year war between Britain and France, and also refers to the description of cavalry military operations in the knighthood.


    On the basis of the above art processing.


    In the last chapter, "Dagang" is pronounced Dao.


    In the last chapter, it seems that a reader asked a question about the flag. Here is an explanation by quoting Ni Shiguang''s "Research on medieval Chivalry" In the middle ages, many orders were issued by the military flag, which was used to start and stop the attack, as well as to camp. In the battle, knights fight around the flag, which becomes the soul symbol of the army. Therefore, holding and guarding the flag is a special task in the battle. Knights with high martial arts skills are responsible for it. In addition, there are those who use the horn to issue orders. Please refer to the Crusade and the British Army during Edward III. The trumpet mentioned in the article is the charge sign


    in the battle, both sides will distinguish by badge and uniform, and the coat outside the armor mentioned in the article is used to distinguish. The long Bowman on the hillside under the command of the deputy general used nailing wooden piles and digging trenches as the military tactics of that era. This part mainly refers to the battle of keresi. The battle under the command of the gurendys and the king himself was mainly based on the battle of wernay. The battle of creasy and the battle of Wiener, which took place in 1346 and 1424 respectively, are two typical battles in the Anglo French war in which Britain won more with less.


    By the way, here is a point of view: not later tactics are advanced.


    Tactics should be adapted to the technical conditions, social productive forces, political system and cultural system at that time. To fight in an era, we must first adapt to the conditions of this era The later ones are not advanced. Whether they are advanced or not should be relative. No age is a real fool. As I explained earlier in the chapter of gunpowder research, it is not that people at that time did not want to use guns, but because the social production conditions at that time did not allow it.


    A simple truth It should be the development concept of high school politics teaching, new things will become old things one day, but on the contrary, old things are also new things. In a particular historical era, it has its own choice.


    To paraphrase a sentence: "putting aside social conditions to talk about advanced and backward are playing hooligans."


    References of this chapter:


    [1] analysis of the reasons and results of the defeat of Britain and France in the battle of krasi [D]. Hebei Normal University, 2014.


    [2] Dan Jones. The empty crown: the rose war and the rise of Tudor Dynasty [M]. Social Sciences Literature Press: Beijing, 2018


    [3] Ni Shiguang. Exploration of medieval chivalry [M]. Commercial Press: Beijing, 2011


    [4] Charles William Auman. History of war art in the middle ages [M]. Taiwan Publishing House: Beijing, 2018


    China

 Chapter 79

    The deputy general led the way for the king.


    The prison environment in Banz city is very poor. In the past, the most people held here were just fighting guys. The general of the rebel army is the highest status prisoner in the history of this small prison.


    The deputy general held a torch to illuminate the narrow passage for the king.


    He was wounded in the battle, but none of the people who survived the bloody battle was intact, even the king''s shoulder was wounded with arrows. When the deputy general heard about the king''s performance on the battlefield, he felt as if he had seen another William III or a Duke of Buckingham.


    People in the rose family seem to be born with madness flowing through their veins.


    General Aton, the rebel commander, was held at the bottom of the prison, and none of the other prisoners survived. While cleaning up the battlefield, the king ordered the slaughter of nearly a thousand prisoners of war and the wounded of the rebel army. There was no chivalry or cruelty to the order, but there was no opposition in the city of banks.


    The men in Banz city died in this war. Compared with humanity, the survivors are more willing to use blood to comfort sadness and hatred.


    Tooth for tooth, blood for blood.


    General Aton is in his early 30s. He''s not like prince will.


    He was born in an ordinary family. Originally, he was just a nobody. Later, he joined the uprising in Beidi. He climbed up step by step by relying on his own achievements in the war, and finally became a general. In Beidi, his story is like a legend to many young people who join the rebellion.


    Before that, general Aton refused to be interrogated by anyone. He was thrown into the cold cell and said nothing.


    "I''ve always wanted to see you." Seeing the king stepping into the prison, general Aton shook the iron lock on his wrist and opened his mouth for the first time. He squinted at the king and said, "I want to see who can play for the Duke of Buckingham for so many years."


    The king examined the captured general.


    In his thirties, general Aton looked like he was forty years old. The harsh natural environment and years of battlefield life in the North ground ground him into a hard rock. He was born as a vagrant and had no prestige as a general. He seemed to be no different from any common northern warrior.


    "Now you see it."


    The king took the torch from his deputy.


    "Will, is that fool dead?"


    General Aton didn''t seem to have any sense of being a prisoner.


    "Dead."


    The deputy general felt that the scene was strange. One was the king of Legrand, and the other was the general of the rebel army. When they met, the conversation was peaceful. The king who wanted to know about the death of the Duke of Buckingham was not as angry as he thought.


    "All prisoners of war..." General Aton paused. "Dead, too?"


    "Dead."


    The king looked at him calmly.


    General Aton''s fingers moved, and he let out a long voice: "you are like your father. He gave such an order at the beginning. But there''s no mistake. If it was me, I would do the same. "


    After all, the number of rogrand troops stationed in Banz city is small, which is the best choice to prevent the rebels from regrouping.


    "You care about your men." The king said, "you wait so many days just to know if they are alive."


    General Aton laughed silently: "you know what? Beidi has always been very poor. It''s cold and hungry here. I promise my parents that I will bring them back safely, and I will go back with them with food and horses Without them, I''m nothing. "


    The rocky general seemed to be a teenager when he got the answer.


    "I know what you want to ask." He looked down at his hand. "But I''ll tell you only one person."


    The deputy general immediately looked at the king: "Your Majesty, he is one of the best knights in the North..."


    Even if not for a few days, in this narrow space, general Aton still has the strength to fight hard.


    The king raised his hand and interrupted him, signaling him to withdraw.


    The deputy general could only give general Aton a warning look and gave the torch to the king.


    "Your general seems to mistakenly think that you have no intention of killing me." General Aton looked at the retiring deputy and said with a smile, "but how can I feel that no one in the world wants to kill my people more than you?"


    Only general Aton and the king knew that their conversation was not "peaceful.". The real intention of killing was never superficial. The king would not let go of anyone who had something to do with the death of his uncle. General Aton regarded his soldiers as life, and they all had a deep intention of killing each other.


    The king held a torch and looked at him.


    The light of fire fell on the king''s eyes, like a long river of red gold, like a still molten lava of a volcano.


    "I know from other people who have also experienced the battle that angels joined the battle that day. You call that the miracle, the battle of God. " The king said slowly, "who are the angels joining the battle?"The king already knew about that day from other prisoners of war.


    When the Duke of Buckingham had the upper hand, the angel came. It was not until the angel came that the soldiers knew that there were three holy boxes hidden in the three carriages in their ranks.


    As for the three cassettes, the king had some speculation:


    - the "Millennium kingdom" in the words of the devil and the holy court was about to arrive, and the laws and regulations had been loosened. The holy things collected by the holy see are related to this. It is very likely that the holy things collected by the Holy See were in the three holy boxes. With the power of the holy things, the Holy See temporarily violated the law and let the angels come to join the battle.


    But who is the one who called the angels?


    They don''t know more about these prisoners of war. Before that, angels were white robed friars hidden in their ranks, but ordinary soldiers didn''t know the name of white robed friars at all.


    General Aton, who was in charge of escorting the three holy boxes, had direct contact with the white robed friar.


    "To tell you this, I think I''m dead?" General Aton sighed, "they think you''ll spare their lives when you know this What idiots he is going to talk about with a bloody monarch? "


    "Name."


    The king was unmoved.


    "May I stand up?" General Aton raised his chain. "You''re not afraid of a guy who''s locked up, are you?"


    The king looked at him coldly and nodded slightly.


    General Aton stood up. He hadn''t eaten for days. He staggered when he got up. Steady, general Aton enters the king.


    "His name is..."


    At the moment of walking into the king, the iron chain in general Aton''s hand "clattered" and twisted towards the king''s neck like a poisonous snake lightning.


    The deputy general''s judgment is correct.


    As a famous knight in the north, general Aton still has the power to strike violently even though he has been detained for so many days with injuries. The city of banks used the strongest and heaviest iron rope to put on general Aton. At this time, the tendons on his arm burst, and the muscles were knotted, and the iron rope became a killing weapon on his wrist.


    There was a flash of fire.


    At the moment when the iron rope came like a snake, the king''s wrist moved and the torch was sent forward instead of being strangled by the iron rope. Almost immediately came the sound of the stick breaking. As the fire fell to the ground, the cell darkened, and general Aton swept with both hands and cables.


    The king did not think that the torch could resist the long planned attack of general Aton.


    In the flash of the fire, he had pulled away to the side of the retreat.


    In the dark, I could only hear the sound of the sword when it came out of its sheath.


    Dang -


    the collision of gold and iron, sparks splashed up.


    The torch that fell to the ground ignited the straw spread on the ground, and the fire suddenly became big again. The cells are brightening up again.


    In the light of the fire, the king held the sword with no expression on his face. Most of the sword fell into general Aton''s chest. In general Aton''s hand, he held a thin broken sword, and blood was dripping from his hand.


    That broken sword was the real weapon that general Aton used to kill the king.


    Whether the front attack with the iron rope or the back can drive the chain to make a sound in the dark, it is just to cover up the purpose that he really wants to use the broken sword to cut the king''s throat.


    The broken sword was taken from his wound by general Aton.


    People in the city of banks hate him to the bone, and no one treats him, so he successfully hides such a small blade on his body. From the moment he refused to reveal anything, he was preparing for the blow. These days, he leaned against the wall to accumulate as much strength as possible.


    The king turned his wrist and drew out his sword.


    He had a sword under his cloak. He had come to kill general Aton.


    As general Aton said, after the death of the Duke of Buckingham, he had a stronger intention to kill than anyone else. The emperor''s anger was hidden in his calm. When it poured out, it was to burn all the enemies.


    General Aton''s blade fell to the ground. He fell to his knees and his blood gushed out.


    "Warwick bly That''s his name. "


    General Aton''s voice was intermittent. Before he died, he fulfilled his promise and told the king the identity of the angel.


    "He is Saint val


    His pupils gradually dilated It was supposed to be It''s... " [1]


    General Aton collapsed.


    "It was the Duke who should have won that battle." Said the king slowly, and the fire lit up his face.


    If there were no angels, the Duke of Buckingham would have won. Even his enemies admit it.


    "You should have won that battle."


    Said the king softly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­The lieutenant waited anxiously outside the prison.


    He knew that the king''s shoulder was still injured. The king had not come out for such a long time. He was worried that general Aton would hurt the king. Just as the vice president paced back and couldn''t wait, footsteps came from behind.


    The deputy general''s heart finally fell back.


    He stepped forward to meet the king.


    After he saw the figure walking out of the prison, the deputy general was shocked.


    The king came out of the darkness with a skull.


    It was general Aton''s head, which was dripping blood. There was no expression on the king''s face, but the deputy general felt that he was wrapped in a thick blood. At this moment, the deputy general had a hunch Perhaps, the king will step on more corpses in the days to come.


    His robe will be full of blood.


    "Have someone put out the fire inside." The king said faintly that he handed general Aton''s head to his deputy and "hung him on the gate of the castle."


    General Aton had more prestige in the hearts of the northern mob than prince will. He was the real rebel flag. As long as he lives, new young people will join the rebellion. Death of a hero is more important than death of a prince with noble blood.


    The latter disintegrates an army, while the former disintegrates will.


    "You..." The deputy general wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    The king had gone into the cold wind outside, and the wind moved his robe, which seemed to be covered with blood. He will cut off their heads, crush their bones, and make their souls kneel in the grave forever.


    He never jokes.


    "Rest the army. As soon as sheen arrives, he will start to take back Newcastle castle."


    The king ordered.

 Chapter 80

    At the time of the king''s beheading of general Aton, the port of kosia was in the territory of Legrand.


    The Jeanne of Warwick pirates was at the harbor. The tide was washing the ship. On the deck of the bow, three people stood quietly, looking north.


    After many years, my old friends finally met again.


    Captain Hawkins was still wearing the crooked black hat with the scar on his face slanting across his cheek. He narrowed his eyes slightly and held the bottle in his hand. Charles was wearing a neat black coat with double buttons. Next to him was the black haired Queen Mother Eleanor.


    "Is this the ship he boarded?" Eleanor looked at a waterbird on a rope. "He told me it was Jennie


    These memories are actually very far away, but when Eleanor talks about it, she feels as if it was yesterday.


    She had just married the young monarch with sky blue eyes in her gorgeous dress and red carpet. On the second day of marriage, he took her to the highest tower of the Rose Palace, where all his treasures - many paintings - were sealed up.


    Few people know that William III had superb painting skills.


    He painted all the wonderful scenes in his memory: he rode with the Duke of Buckingham when he was young, took the sword from his father for the first time, became a knight, went out to sea and settled on the infamous pirate ship William III pointed to the picture of the pirate ship and said to her with a smile:


    "this is an innocent little girl."


    As soon as Queen Elinor''s words fell, many rose flowers grew on the railings in front of her. In an instant, they bloomed and twisted into a corolla.


    The vines spread and sent the corolla to Eleanor''s head.


    The black haired empress dowager, with a bright red rose crown, is as beautiful as if she were the young queen.


    She raised her hand and gently helped the corolla.


    The king may not know one thing The memory of the alchemy boat is better than that of human beings. At the moment when the king stepped on the deck, the ghost boat recognized him as William III''s son, just as she recognized Eleanor as William III''s "as beautiful as the rose".


    Time is too long for human beings and too short for unnatural creatures.


    It''s so short that Jane clearly remembers William III and the black haired woman she described.


    "She liked William very much at first, and now she likes you and your majesty." Charles patted the railing gently, as if he thought of something and laughed, "I don''t know why, I just don''t deal with the Duke of Buckingham."


    On one side, Captain Hawkins leaned lazily against the railing and said, "that bastard almost burned Jennie''s sails on the first day when he got on the boat. Jennie doesn''t hate him Ha! That was the most embarrassing time for him! "


    Charles looked at captain Hawkins with a smile and reminded him, "don''t forget that it was you who made him think that we were really going to kidnap William You have a share of the credit for burning the sails. "


    As soon as Charles spoke, the railing against which Captain Hawkins leaned "snapped" and suddenly separated himself.


    "Hello


    Captain Hawkins, unprepared, just called "Jennie" and fell into the sea.


    "When the Duke of Buckingham was on the ship, it was almost like that." Charles said to Queen Elinor with a smile.


    Elinor raised her eyebrows and was amused to think that the ever serious fellow of the Duke of Buckingham, like Captain Hawkins, had been thrown into the sea by Jennie.


    The relaxed atmosphere diluted the light sadness of the reunion of old friends. The people who met again more than ten years later seemed to be back when they were young. Although they were also carrying heavy pressure, they were still laughing and scolding with high spirits.


    Captain Hawkins climbed up wet from the water and wiped the water on his face. Just as he wanted to complain, a carrier pigeon landed on the ship.


    Charles took the letter with a smile.


    He opened the letter.


    Almost as soon as the contents of the letter jumped into his eyes, the smile on his face froze.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hawkins rarely saw Charles look like this.


    Charles took a deep breath. He raised his head slowly. The old days were peeling away in his always gentle eyes.


    "He He died in the war. "


    The beauty of the past is shattered. Time is in front of everyone again. Behind the three old friends, the tide rises and falls, and the sound of the sea remains unchanged.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    In the misty light blue fog, a group of cavalry passed through the vast white snow, in which there was a carriage. The shimmering light tinted their armor with a light blue, cold metal hue, and the knight at the head was the king.


    General Sheehan has arrived and is leading the army to recapture Newcastle castle. But when the war to recapture the castle was going on, the king was not on the battlefield. He led a team of cavalry around the castle and went straight to the place where the Duke of Buckingham had blocked Prince Will''s battle.Taking back Newcastle castle is very easy for today''s army.


    As the king expected, the death of a hero has far more influence than the death of a prince with noble blood.


    After general Aton''s head was hanging outside the gate, the rebels in the middle of the North began to break up. At least at Newcastle, the nearest to banks, many defenders began to sneak away every day.


    In fact, if the king had not arrived in time and won a miraculous battle, it would have been Legrand who faced this situation.


    The fall of the Duke of Buckingham made the Empire lose her hero?


    There was a new monarch in Legrand who took over the flag of the imperial lion, but Northland was not so lucky. When general Hearn led the follow-up troops to arrive, the king ordered the troops to move towards Newcastle castle, and the war against rebellion was finally on the right track.


    When general Sheehan arrived, good news finally came from the other two armies.


    There were three states participating in the rebellion, namely, the state of Newcastle, the state of Balboa and the state of chavos.


    Among them, the state of Newcastle is the most powerful, and the state of Balboa is on the left side of Newcastle, which is weak. The left army led by count Henry successfully reached the border of Balboa state, recovered a castle and some autonomous towns, and established a foothold for the left army.


    General Roger, the commander of the army on the right, arrived in Newcastle as ordered by the king before, and then went all the way north from the border to cut off the connection between the port near the sea of Newcastle and the mainland, so as to prevent the rebels from receiving aid from abroad.


    After the arrival of general Hearn''s follow-up army of the Chinese army, the king''s Rosary and the army joined together and left the city of banks.


    They will recapture the royal castle of Newcastle, and then attack bomari, the rebel stronghold, at Cheche.


    According to the plan, when the king led the central army to attack bomari, count Henry and general Roger would also complete the advance of the left and right fronts. The three armies will be reunited after the pacification of Newcastle and Balboa, and finally go north to pacify the state of chavos, so as to completely complete the pacification movement of the whole northern rebellion.


    Da, Da, Da.


    As the horses crossed the glacier, the slope appeared in the king''s view.


    King Lema.


    There was still a smell of scorch and blood left in the air after the fire. At this time, the sparse forest on the slope was burned into black coke, either slanting or falling.


    Behind that is the battlefield of that day.


    The king quietly looked at the burned forest, and after a while he slowly urged the horse forward. The cavalry behind him wanted to keep up in silence, but was stopped.


    "Wait here."


    Said the king.


    How many people with a crown can approach him? And how many of those people will disappear because of various reasons?


    The king climbed the slope alone.


    At the moment when the horse swung its tail at the top of the slope, the scene under the slope suddenly appeared in front of the king. The red color burned the king''s eyes like fire for a moment.


    He closed his eyes. After a long time, he opened his eyes and looked at the battlefield below.


    In the vast white snow, there is a circle of red land.


    A layer of blood dyed the open space into a reddish brown, which was the place where the soul of the hero was buried, where his uncle, the Duke of Buckingham, and all the royal family''s soldiers were buried. The snow in the sky is fluttering and does not dare to fall on the land. It seems that the generous blood of the day''s death battle is still in the air.


    There is no spring and autumn here.


    The king rolled down from his horse and walked slowly down.


    He took the last step on the bloody land.


    The battlefield was clean. Nothing was left. The king didn''t see the bones or the armor The angel of war''s fire burned everything.


    Only the ashes of blood and fire remain here, mixed with the whole land.


    The king looked around the empty space of the prototype. He couldn''t tell where his uncle stood last. So he went to the deepest red soil and sat down.


    He left the knight behind the slope, because the king should not show his sorrow in front of the soldiers. At this time, he was not only the king of Legrand, but also the nephew of the Duke of Buckingham.


    Nephew''s coming to see his uncle off is a private occasion, so there should be no outsiders.


    The king lowered his eyes. He looked at the blood on the ground and suddenly felt very tired.


    "I haven''t had any more headaches recently, and I won''t have any more."


    The king spoke slowly, in a low voice.


    He remembered that when he was at the Rose Palace, the Duke of Buckingham handed him the letter that the pope had personally crowned Philip III. At that time, they briefly talked about a problem that both sides deliberately avoided.


    The Duke of Buckingham asked him if his headache had improved recently.


    At that moment, the eyes of both sides had a brief interleaving. He clearly saw the guilt in Duke Buckingham''s eyes What is there to feel guilty about? So he looked away and replied briefly, "much better.".Why did both sides avoid that topic at that time? Why not be calm?


    Why did he rush to rescue the Duke of Buckingham from the moment he woke up? Why does the Duke of Buckingham say "I''m sorry" subconsciously after giving him a hug in merenta? Why doesn''t he feel strange to everything about Legrand? Why was it that when tru met the heavy cavalry of gurendy outside the city, he was as familiar with the moment when he pulled out his sword as if he had already wielded it thousands of times?


    He knows the answer, and so does the Duke of Buckingham.


    Because


    There has never been any rebirth, nor any crossing!


    He''s Zhu Chi, and so is pullan!

 Chapter 81

    This is a lonely scene. It makes people feel that the king sitting quietly in the red soil is being weathered by time. The road of the king is so lonely that he can''t even see the world.


    A slender figure stood in the forest.


    The devil came quietly.


    His face was paler than usual, and he stood in the woods as if he were integrated with the burnt wood around him, like an unreal phantom. He came to the funeral of the Duke of Buckingham with a black umbrella.


    He spun the black umbrella gently.


    In fact, what human beings have the right to say that the devil of hell is too treacherous?


    Unscrupulous means are not the patent of hell, but the means of all lunatics. Rose family is probably a typical representative of madmen. After all, how many people in the world dare to fight against gods and calculate hell?


    The representatives of the rose family of William III and the Duke of Buckingham completed such a wonderful fraud.


    More than ten years ago, William III unified the thirty-six states of Legrand.


    The Holy See will not sit by and watch William III push the reform knife down. Across the abyss channel, they have launched the nails that have been planted in the territory of Legrand for so many years and set off a series of political raging waves. At that time, it was also affected by the sword and beacon fire. The most dangerous moment was that queen Elinor was pregnant.


    The king of heaven was conceived in the belly of the young black haired queen.


    In the month when the crown prince was about to be born, William III had to lead his troops to the southwest to pacify the rebellion. The Duke of Buckingham guarded the palace. The shadow blade of the rose family patrolled outside the palace day and night. Every day, new blood soaked the land of the palace.


    In that month, the Pope led one of the twelve sanctuaries of the Holy See to leave the holy city for the first time and cross the sea in the name of "destiny comes".


    He came to baptize the new crown prince.


    The baptism of the Pope is a glory and an undeniable grace.


    No country can refuse the papal carriage, and no country''s crown is not put on by the hands of the Holy See. As long as William III refuses, the Pope has enough reason to launch a holy "western expedition" against Legrand and force him to bow down by force.


    Or accept baptism, let the new monarch be controlled by the Holy See, become the puppet of the Holy See.


    Either refuse baptism and let the army of the holy western expedition land in Legrand. Too many countries are eager to plunder Legrand''s land with the help of a western expedition, and the states in Legrand are not willing to submit to the rule of the rose family The rose family could not bear such a battle.


    Unless they''re going to bring the reunification of Legrand back to pieces.


    William III didn''t want to choose one.


    The rose family has been fighting against the holy court for thousands of years, and they have found out the way to fight against the baptism of the holy court by the fall of one young monarch after another. The common secret was performed by the Archbishop of the Holy See, and the rose family found a way to fight against it, but the baptism performed by the Pope himself used the real blood of the gods.


    The blood of the gods is so precious that even the holy court will not use it easily.


    In the history of the rose family, there was only one king who was baptized by the Pope himself, that is "crazy king" Henry.


    The devil remembers the monarch who was later named "crazy king.".


    It was a gifted monarch who was crowned king at the age of 16. Before the age of 23, Henry was an impeccable monarch. In his hands, the territory of the royal family of Legrand was gradually restored, and the majesty of the royal family was gradually strengthened. However, the way used by the rose family to fight against baptism was not equal to the blood of the gods.


    Henry did not become a puppet to be manipulated, but the crazy out of control from that moment began to haunt the great monarch like a shadow.


    He became the "mad king.".


    Once a hero is more and more unable to control himself. When his reason is overwhelmed by madness, he will become a beast that only knows how to kill. At the last moment of his life, when the crazy King Henry realized in a short period of soberness that his out of control was destroying everything he had painstakingly built, he handed the sword to his son.


    The last order in the life of Mad King Henry was to let his son kill him.


    William III and the Duke of Buckingham don''t want to be the second mad king of tragedy.


    They want to keep a calm and sober monarch for the rose family, and they want to let Legrand continue on the road of prosperity, instead of dying in the middle again and again.


    So in a stormy land, William III made a deal with the devil who had been looking for thousands of years. From that moment on, a person who should have been the most respected person in a country was put on the pawn and became the most important chess piece in this war that I don''t know how long it will last.


    The devil sighed.


    I can''t blame him for being cheated by the bastard William III in his ecstasy. After all, who can think of it?


    Who would have thought that the rose family would even regard their king as a chess piece and throw it into the war.Take Wang as the chess player.


    Such a country, such a family, such a sad and desperate fate.


    His king, his majesty.


    The devil thought and walked towards the king. When he got close to the king, he deliberately made a little footstep.


    The king didn''t look back. When the footsteps came to his back, he took out the sword from his waist and stabbed at his back precisely.


    No stab.


    "Good day, my dear majesty." The devil closed his umbrella and bowed down.


    "I didn''t call you." The king didn''t take back his sword. The cold light on the blade flickered slightly, telling his master that he was angry.


    The devil had no choice but to smile I will choose a good time to see you next time. But today, please forgive me for a moment, for the sake of bringing you a gift. "


    "A gift from hell. The holy court has occupied it for too long. I''ll bring it back for you."


    The voice of the devil became erratic.


    Hearing that the king of the "holy court" finally stood up, he looked at the devil with little expression, holding a long and narrow black iron box in the devil''s hands.


    "What is this?"


    The king did not take it.


    "A key."


    The devil looked up at the king and showed a faint smile, which was not like the usual mask on the devil''s face. There was a mockery of other things hidden in the smile.


    "The key to the Millennium kingdom."


    "The people of the holy court regarded it as an ordinary sacred object and offered it in the temple, but they spent hundreds and thousands of years looking for it You don''t think it''s funny? " "So I brought it to you. I think you must hope that if this war really breaks out, it''s you who open it, not the Pope''s idiots?"


    The devil knows his majesty too well.


    As the millennium approaches, the war between the holy court and hell will start again.


    If the world is destined to become a battlefield, then the king will choose to open the war by the mortals themselves.


    The king looked at the devil for a long time, and finally reached for the black iron box.


    "So Please allow me to leave first, your majesty The devil stood up straight.


    "Is there any soul here?"


    At the moment when the devil''s figure was about to fade away, the king suddenly spoke. His voice was very light. If the devil was not here, I''m afraid others would not be able to hear him.


    But the devil heard clearly, and he even recognized a glimmer of hope under the calm voice.


    The devil sighed in his heart


    He left early to avoid answering the question, but the king asked the question anyway.


    The devil was no longer in a hurry to leave. He bowed to the king and said, "I''m sorry, your majesty."


    The king closed his eyes.


    Purland, though broken, will be a beautiful nirvana in the end His father, his uncle, hid all the answers in his name.


    Far away, memories of childhood emerge in front of us.


    It was in Legrand, and while he was awake, the Duke of Buckingham taught him and John swordsmanship. During the break, the Duke of Buckingham tells the stories of every ancestor in the family. All the stories begin with the same legend. It was in a long time when there was a family that wanted to kill the dragon.


    "The family made a long plot to kill the Dragon by disgraceful means. Are they shameful? " In the afternoon sun, the Duke of Buckingham seemed to be asking himself, as well as two young children, "but how can the war between mortals and Dragons be fair?"


    Unspeakable grief surged like a tide.


    He should have told his uncle.


    The Duke of Buckingham doesn''t need to feel guilty. William III has never done anything wrong with him.


    He knew that he was the pawn that rose family put into the battlefield. When he returned to Legrand, after he was fully awake, he knew that his past years were also a long-lasting war, and the war between rose family and the Holy See.


    He didn''t have time to tell the Duke of Buckingham that it was nothing.


    They are supposed to be the most courageous planners. This is a dance on the tip of a knife. If they don''t do well, they will be broken to pieces. Rose family used a conspiracy to kill the Dragon at the beginning, and now they are not stingy to overthrow the extraordinary world by dishonorable means.


    The war between mortals and God is unfair from the beginning, so how can it be glorious?


    He would like to be such a chess piece.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After waiting for a long time, the Knights finally got permission to step on the slope, and finally knew what was in the carriage they came out with this time.


    It was an empty coffin.


    The King opened the coffin and put the bloody earth into it.


    "I''ll show you the northern rebellion, the unification of Legrand, and the beginning and end of this war." The king whispered, "I''ll Take you back. "How long did the war last?


    How much longer?

 Chapter 82

    Bomari castle, now the rebel stronghold.


    When the news of Prince Will''s death came back to the base camp, King Newcastle, the Rebel Alliance leader of the three countries, was shocked to drop his wine glass.


    "How could it be?"


    Despite the presence of others around, Newcastle king ranthoft breathed out. He pressed the armrest, leaned forward, and asked hastily.


    "The Duke of Buckingham is not dead?"


    "Dead."


    "Didn''t the Grundy cavalry arrive?"


    "They arrived"


    "who was in charge of the battle? Who defeated will? " Asked lantovt anxiously, full of disbelief.


    "Yes The king


    The messenger replied with a pale face.


    "The army led by the king himself has recaptured the castle and is now advancing towards bomari. It is estimated that it will arrive in five days."


    "The king?"


    Rantoft turned to his advisers and saw the same look of surprise in their faces. The hall was silent, and all the rebellious nobles who had been waiting for the good news looked worried and had their own thoughts. After a moment''s silence, several people in the hall suddenly got up and left.


    They were messengers from four other states in the north.


    "These bastards who see the wind fall!"


    Lantuofu te reluctantly smile to retain no effect, after the messengers left in a hurry, the smile on his face instantly disappeared, cursing in a low voice.


    Rantoft, the king of Newcastle, is a middle-aged man with red hair and a moustache. He has a bright brain gate. His face is relatively rich, which is not compatible with the barrenness of the north. He always looks very kind and smiling. But people who know him well know that lantovt is cruel and ruthless, and the standard of action is only interest.


    In the hall were also his allies, the generals of the states of Balboa and chavos. Lantovt turned his head and looked around the people in the hall. The haze of anger disappeared from his face in an instant, and he regained his smiling face: "my friend, I always know that will is too arrogant and timid, and now he deserves to live up to our expectations - this is not the first time he has been defeated by a hairy boy! "


    As he said this, lantov sighed bitterly: "although he is my own brother, even if he comes back alive, I will hang him on the flagpole for the loss he has brought us this time."


    They exchanged their eyes tacitly, and no one was the first to speak.


    Honey sword is almost the pronoun of lantovt, who really believe his words, who is the biggest fool in the world.


    "Order to go on --" lantovt took everyone''s look in his eyes. He could not help but scold in his heart. "Because will''s arrogance has brought great losses to the great freedom League, and because of his unforgivable fault, I formally deprive him of his title and territory."


    As soon as the order came out, many people in the hall felt a slight chill.


    Lantovt''s heart is cold and vicious, far beyond people''s imagination. His brother just died for him. His first reaction was how to minimize the impact of defeat on morale There is no doubt that when his order was issued, people would naturally attribute the defeat to Prince Will''s arrogance, while lantovt, who deprived his dead brother of his title and territory, could gain a good reputation of "justice" at such a moment.


    In this way, he can also stabilize the morale of the army shaken by defeat to a certain extent.


    Now that Newcastle has set such an example, Balboa and chavos of the alliance have no reason to retreat.


    At the end of the order, lantovt looked at the nobles in the hall.


    "Now, let''s talk about how to give your majesty a ride." He said briskly, with a friendly tone, "if he really leads his troops to bomari, we won''t leave him forever, aren''t we too ashamed of this kindness?"


    The nobles in the hall looked at each other for a moment and began to express their opinions one after another.


    Some people advocated to attack ahead of time, to defeat the king''s central army before the king''s two wings'' reinforcements had finished their attack on the rebel area. Some people insist on sticking to Bomari and mobilizing support forces. There was a quarrel in the hall, and Prince Will''s defeat was temporarily suppressed.


    The final decision is to stick to the castle of bomari.


    The time of Legrand''s conscription system was only 40 days. After 40 days, Legrand''s knights no longer had the obligation to obey the king. It''s not so easy to capture a strong castle. It often takes months or even a whole year.


    Baumari castle is definitely one of the castles that Legrand is very difficult to capture.


    At the end of the meeting, lantovt drew a cross on his chest:


    "in the name of God, we are in the battle of God."


    After the rest of them left one after another, lantovt hurried to a gorgeous room in the castle. The room was even more decorated than lantovt''s own.He took care of his clothes outside the room before knocking respectfully on the door.


    With permission, lantovt went in and fell humbly to his knees.


    "The merciful Lord is protecting Newcastle, who yearns for freedom. My Lord, bomari is in danger. Could you make an exception and kill the king of Legrand?"


    Lantovt kowtowed and put his forehead on the cold rock floor.


    He was as humble as a dog.


    The fire is burning in the fireplace of the room. When most people in the north are hungry and cold, the room is as warm as midsummer. A figure was sitting by the fireplace.


    A large part of lantovt''s confidence in starting this rebellion came from that figure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    January has passed, and the year wheel of February is spinning slowly.


    The king looked at the layout of bomari castle in his tent.


    The development of gunpowder is not enough to open the thick wall of the times, the siege is a thing that will take a lot of energy and a long time. Bomari castle, which was chosen as the base camp by the rebels, is definitely not a simple Fortress - in fact, it originally belonged to the rose family.


    The construction of bomari castle can be pushed back to a thousand years ago.


    It was the rose family. It was the strongest period of Legrand. The whole western continent was united. The royal family built strong fortresses and castles to defend the people. Among them, in the North rose royal family also left such a great building.


    That''s bomari castle.


    After the initial "war of divine punishment", Legrand was divided into hundreds of countries, big and small. During that period of chaos, bomari castle was the castle that all the states in the North tried hard to win. Like a series of other rose Royal castles at that time, it can be called the technical peak of castle construction at that time.


    Over the long period of time that followed, bomari castle had many different owners.


    Sadly, since the "war of divine punishment", no second rose family has set foot in bomari Castle again.


    At the beginning, William III once attacked the place less than 20 miles away from bomari castle. However, due to the domestic rebellion, he had to transfer his army immediately after accepting the surrender of the king of Newcastle.


    Now, what the king will take back is such a castle engraved with the shame of the rose family for so many years.


    It is a dusty pearl on the crown of the rose family.


    "It''s hard to attack directly."


    General sheen was also looking at the map of bomari castle, frowning.


    The king also looked at the castle.


    As a pearl on the Rose Crown, bomari castle is exquisitely designed, and has been carefully maintained and repaired by later generations in so many years.


    There are a series of impregnable fortifications outside the bomari Castle - a black stone fortress stands on the wetland formed between the two tributaries of the Lacey River, and the other isolated island in the trunk of the Lacey river is opposite to the wetland fortress in the center of the river. There is another fortress on that island, and the two fortresses are linked by a pontoon.


    Behind these external barriers is the main city of bomari castle, which is divided into two parts by the huge external moat. One part is the outer base of the triangle, and the other part is composed of internal defense and central defense. On the left and right sides of the castle are rolling hills. [1]


    if the king wants to capture the castle, he must first break through the series of external defenses.


    The siege is bound to take a lot of time.


    It''s not unusual to besiege a castle for a year in a war. But the king can''t afford the time.


    The arrival of February not only means that the long winter is about to pass, but also means that another more serious thing, that is, more than half of the 40 days of compulsory military service has passed.


    Obviously, it was impossible for the king to spend his precious time of conscription on the long siege.


    You know, after the conscription, if you want the knights to continue to fight for themselves, then the king will have to pay another price. It is absolutely not the king''s wish to give the nobles new privileges.


    He had to take the strong castle as quickly as he could.


    Even so, he had to make sure that the army lost as little as possible.


    This is a difficult problem.


    "Waterways Castle, inner and outer city.... " The king sketched slowly on the map. He looked up at general Hearn and said, "who is in charge of the military defense of bomari castle?"


    "There are three." General Sheehan replied, "in order to consolidate the anti Rebel Alliance, lantovt gave way to the control of bomari castle, which is now under the joint responsibility of the representative generals of the three states. The external military defense is controlled by the state of Balboa, the outer base is the state of chavos, and the central and internal defense is the responsibility of rantovt''s own cronies. ""Shared responsibility?"


    If the king thinks about it, he suddenly smiles.


    "Lantovt did a good thing at last."


    The king had an idea.


    "Get in touch with general Edmond and let him March at full speed." At the king''s command, he began to write.


    From the beginning of the war to the present, there is an army that has never been used by the king - the army of angar state.


    Once they leave the angar state and lose the protection of the terrain, it is difficult for the angar army with simple leather armour to gain the upper hand in such a siege. Therefore, the king did not put this important reinforcements into the battlefield, but let them follow count Henry who marched. On the one hand, he stabilized the victory for count Henry, on the other hand, he also waited for the opportunity.


    Now it''s time for the king to wait.


    It''s time for angel''s army to join the war and become an important move for the king to attack bomari castle.


    While the king was writing a letter, a messenger came in in a hurry.


    He sent a letter from the Rose Palace to General John.


    Hearing his cousin''s letter, the king''s hand faltered. He put down his pen and looked at general sheen.


    General Sheehan understood and got up to leave.


    Only the king was left in the account.


    The king looked at the letter on the desk and finally reached for it and unfolded it.


    It was a long letter, but not a word about the death of the Duke of Buckingham. General John said only two things in his letter.


    "I have prepared my iron gloves. When you return, please allow me to be your defender." When General John wrote this line, his handwriting was stable, but before the word "become", he once altered it and crossed out the word "replace".


    Another thing General John mentioned was that he had received a letter from Philip III.


    The situation in Brescia is more complicated than what they predicted, and now it is difficult for Legrand to go all out to inquire. But there are some key messages in the letter from Ferri III.


    But the fact that Ferri III is not dead is good news in itself.


    "I hope he will live longer."


    Until he saw this, the king said faintly.


    He answered the letter.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are my defender. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The king''s letter to angel''s army soon arrived.


    This time, angel and his men were old acquaintances of Legrand, general Edmund.


    When he led the army all the way, he felt that he and his cousin were like gamblers, a gamble on angel''s future - his cousin burned the secret letter from the holy court and chose Legrand. None of them knows what the outcome of this gamble will be.


    However, when he heard that the Duke of Buckingham had died and the king had won the battle of banks, general Edmund''s heart suddenly calmed down.


    A hunch:


    they are right again.


    After reading the king''s letter, general Edmund raised his head and ordered:


    "go ahead at full speed and attack the city of Balboa."


    The author has something to say: [1] the structure of bomari Castle refers to the part of gellard castle.

 Chapter 83

    The king led the army and made for the castle of bomari.


    Not far from the main trunk of the Lacey River, the barrier of bomari castle, the army chose a suitable position under the king''s command.


    The sky was covered with snow. Under the protection of a small group of elite knights, the king climbed a nearby highland. This is the best place to observe, but it''s actually a huge rock lying on the ground. There is no shelter on it. The rebel army opposite can also clearly see the people standing on the high ground.


    The Knights carefully held up their shields and guarded the king.


    Holding a black umbrella, the king looked out at the continuous Fortress Buildings on the other side of the Laixi river.


    The two Blackstone fortresses, like silent giants, stand between the isolated island in the center of the river and the inclined tributary. The Laixi river with cold fog on the water is very fast here. Ordinary rafts are easy to be overturned by the rapid current. There are large and small black rocks in the river as natural obstacles in the water. If you want to pass, you can only walk on the bridge over the water.


    But the rebels had taken the lead, destroying the bridge between the left bank and the island before the king''s army arrived. In addition, they also nailed a dense pile in the water, forming a barrier to cut off traffic.


    After these peripheral fortifications, there is the magnificent bomari castle.


    Under the gray sky, the king looked thoughtfully at the black stone castle opposite.


    The dark rock is very hard, and the whole castle has numerous sharp towers, giving people a sharp and strong feeling. This style of architecture is rare, but the king has a familiar feeling He seems to have seen similar buildings, even bigger and more spectacular.


    With a little thought, the king remembered.


    It was in hell.


    At that time, when he accepted the devil''s invitation to travel to hell, the king saw a dark castle on a barren land. The castle was winding with huge pale snake bones. Countless spires and peaks were integrated into one, leaving a deep impression on the dark red sky.


    Apart from the fact that there are no snake bones circling, bomari castle is like a miniature of the castle in hell.


    Rose Palace is built on the basis of dragon bones, similar to the palace style of Lord "greed and ill gotten gains". The dark main body and sharp tower of bomari castle belonging to rose family are similar to the castle in the barren land of hell In the king''s heart, there was more speculation about the relationship between the rose family and hell.


    Just as the king was observing the distribution of the towers of bomari castle, the Knights around him stepped forward with shields.


    The iron shield is more than one person high. It is divided into left and right parts. It is controlled by two knights. When it is heavily inserted on the ground, it immediately forms a tight steel wall. At the moment when the iron shield was put together, a shrill arrow came from the air.


    Dang, Dang, Dang.


    Three iron arrows flew out of the archery hole of heita fortress in the center of the opposite river. The archer was absolutely a good hand. From a long distance, the three iron arrows hit the heavy iron shield. The arrowhead collided with the relief on the shield, splashing out dark red sparks.


    The other knight immediately raised his shield, picked up the three iron arrows from the ground and gave them to the king.


    The king took the arrow and put it before his eyes.


    The arrowhead is made of cold forged steel with a triangular blood trough on it. The technical level of the northern states is far below this level. This is the weapon produced by the lowland countries. In fact, the firing of these three arrows from the opposite side is a signal of deterrence - the garrison in the tower of Blackstone fortress is warning them.


    The king stretched out his hand and the guard next to him offered him the long bow.


    "Get out of the way."


    The king put the arrow from the opposite side on the bowstring, and the hand with the rose ring filled the bowstring.


    The Knights holding the huge shield were the rose cavalry who had been with him in the battle of banks city. Hearing the king''s order, they did not hesitate to separate left and right to make room for the king.


    The moment the shield withdrew from view, the king released his hand.


    The iron arrow broke through the air faster than when it came, and the blood groove on the arrow raised a long, shrill howling sound.


    In the center of the Lacey River, in the Blackstone fortress of the isolated island.


    The archer at the top of the tower saw his three arrows falling on the iron tower like shield. He put away his bow and shook his head at the officer standing beside him, indicating that the other side was well prepared.


    The external military defense of bomari castle is in the charge of the state of Balboa. The representative of the state of Balboa stationed here is general alru, nicknamed "vulture". He has a prominent hook nose, gray eyes and gray hair. General vulture was on the fortress tower in the center of the Laixi river. He squinted and looked across the river at the broken rock.


    Let the archer shoot the arrow attack, can take this to kill the king of Legrand is naturally the best result.


    General Condor also knew that the possibility of such an outcome was very small, and he did not feel disappointed. His more important purpose was to warn the enemy.


    "As hard as his uncle."The vulture general whispered to himself and looked into the distance from the archery hole.


    At this moment, he saw the huge shield on the opposite fault rock suddenly separated.


    Before the vulture general could react, there was a sharp whistling of arrows in his ear.


    "Not good."


    He was going to draw the sword at once.


    A little cold light passed in front of the vulture general, and the strong wind cut a thin cut in his cheek, stinging. Then the vulture general heard a dull noise coming from his side. When he turned his head, a chill rose from his spine and swept over his skull - an iron arrow fell into the head of the archer beside him.


    The archer widened his eyes and fell straight back on the ground.


    General vulture stepped back, retreated from the archery hole, and stared at the iron arrow on the head of the corpse. He would not admit it. It was the arrow just shot by the archer. The other side judged his position from the three arrows of the archer, then returned the archer''s arrow and took his life by the way.


    When did Legrand''s Bowman become so terrible?


    Before the vulture general thought about it, there were two more chilling arrows.


    The remaining two were accurately shot through the archery hole and nailed to the wall of the tower in front of the slope under the gaze of general vulture. The tail of the arrow is still buzzing.


    It is said that in the battle of banks, the king of Legrand shot and killed the count of the rebel army who wanted to escape with terrible archery, and completely defeated the whole army.


    The vulture general was clinging to the wall of the tower. While he was staring at the two arrows and making a guess, he suddenly found two arrows nailed to the wall. One of them was tied with scarlet silk, on which there was a faint handwriting - it was a letter.


    General vulture reached out and picked up a shield from the side. He protected himself and approached the arrow carefully. He pulled the arrow down from the wall of the tower. In this process, the other side did not shoot again.


    The general untied the letter and saw its signature at first sight.


    This is a letter written by the king of Legrand.


    General vulture''s heart moved slightly. He didn''t care to read what was written in the letter. He quickly looked out of the archery hole again. I saw that the king had left with the black umbrella surrounded by the knights on the broken rock far away.


    The letter in his hand seemed to be a burning sword, and the general''s face changed.


    At last, he clenched his teeth, bowed his head and opened the letter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The guy saw you."


    The devil walked beside the king. He said to the king with a smile.


    He walked beside the king, but none of the Knights around him was aware of his existence. The dark creature''s fear of the sun does not exist in him.


    The king nodded slightly.


    The most important purpose of the king''s climbing to Duanyan today is to help the devil to confirm whether there is the non-human power of the holy court in the castle.


    The rebel defense was too calm, which made the king suspicious.


    If he attacked bomari castle, the peace of the North would be doomed. Obviously, this result would not be what the Holy See wanted to see - they would never like to see Legrand get out of the civil strife as soon as possible. Since the angel of war can kill the Duke of Buckingham in the battlefield after paying a huge price, then


    When the war is about to fail, the Holy See should intervene again.


    The devil''s return from Blaise provided the king with a lot of useful information.


    Although the laws and decrees are about to be lifted, it is not the time for the Millennium kingdom. Even the Holy See can not use the means to interfere in the whole war situation as it did when he killed the Duke of Buckingham last time. Therefore, they are likely to use assassination this time.


    As soon as the king dies, the northern rebellion will be destroyed.


    In the devil''s words, hell and the Holy See have been fighting each other for so many years, and he has a way to find out if there are angels hiding in bomari castle.


    In the king''s hand, in addition to the ring of the rose family, he also carried the bone ring, which symbolized the power of "greed and ill gotten gains". The black umbrella in his hand was the black umbrella with the dragon''s long sword that the devil used to hold. The devil stood beside the king and disappeared in the shadow of the black umbrella.


    The devil''s black umbrella has a special hiding ability. When he opens the black umbrella, he can walk into any church except the sanctuary of the Holy See. Even the friars of the tribunal could not find him.


    However, if the opposite is an angel, I''m afraid it''s sharper than the friars, so the king with the bone ring opens the black umbrella.


    Entering the main tent, the king closed the black umbrella and returned it to the devil.


    The devil shrugged. He hoped the king would not give him back his umbrella Unfortunately, his majesty is extremely keen.


    "When do you think they will act?"


    The devil asked with a smile.The king looked up at the tent and calmly replied, "tonight."


    The devil clapped his hands briskly: "I''m glad to think the same as you, so Let us prepare for the hunt, my dear sire. "


    The devil''s smile was cold and bloody. Frivolity is just a kind of usual disguise, which has a more terrifying side under his mask.


    The king rubbed the bone ring on his hand.


    Hunter or prey, until the last moment, is always unknown.

 Chapter 84

    "If my feelings are right..." The devil quietly observed the king''s look, "the angel who stayed in bomari castle is Saint val."


    St. val.


    The king''s pupils shrank slightly.


    In the city of banks prison, general Aton told him the name of the white robed friar in his last words, and said "he is Saint Val". The angel now hiding in the castle of bomari is also Saint val.


    "I was told that his name was Warwick bly, but he was Saint Val?"


    "Ah, that''s how they''re going to cover up the law." The devil explained.


    After the war a thousand years ago, the mysterious forces between heaven and earth began to retreat. The parties to the war have forged an ancient contract. The most terrible and powerful contract in history has become a "law" that stands between heaven and earth.


    In the name of "law", it requires the world to be in order. In the name of "order", it means that it cannot be violated.


    From the moment of the birth of laws and decrees, whether it is a God or a hell, whether it is a creature in the light or a creature in the dark, we must abide by them and can''t go beyond taboos. That is to say, since then, the war between Angel and hell has evolved into a silent mime. The two sides competed in a covert way, waving swords and putting on a show of mutual understanding.


    The king knew that it was the chaos under this order that gave the rose family an opportunity.


    The more chaotic the situation is, the more beneficial it is for the weak to strengthen themselves and achieve their goals by means of rope like means.


    The rose family sees itself as the delicate intersection between hell and the gods.


    At this point, the devil''s words began to become vague.


    "What is the means of the holy court?"


    The king did not ask. The devil seems to be very respectful to the king, but as soon as he is given a chance, he will take the king to hell by all means. He is not so harmless on the surface. If he''s vague, it''s impossible to know the truth from him.


    "The agent."


    The devil answered.


    The answer is in the king''s guess.


    The Pope of the Holy See regards himself as the spokesman of the gods in the world, and the high bishop of the holy see is also the agent of the gods'' will in the world. Because of this, all believers will call themselves "servants of God", and the Pope''s name is "servants of servants".


    Although the so-called "servants of servants" and "servants of God" seem to be humble, this kind of humility is the humility to the supreme existence. In fact, it itself is a kind of arrogance -- the arrogance of extraordinary power to mortals. In the face of all extraordinary powers, the world is a servant.


    There are some people in the holy court. They are called "holy protector".


    It is said that the Holy See will spend a lot of energy looking for special babies in the world. Through the selection of the Holy See, the infants who are identified as "blessed by the Holy Spirit" will be received by the holy see into the sanctuary and trained from an early age. They were trained to be the most faithful apostles. After memorizing the holy books, the blessed ones would be guided to contact with the holy things. These people had a high status in the holy court, but generally they did not participate in the affairs of the holy court.


    In the devil''s mouth, compared with those who judge, these saints are the real holy sword.


    Every blessed one will choose an angel to plant the holy spirit power of the angel into their body through day-to-day prayer and faith. When they call out angels and turn themselves into the Holy Spirit, they are the substitute of angels in the world.


    In the battle of the Duke of Buckingham, it was the role of Santilli who took part in the battle.


    The man named "Warwick bly" is a saint. He uses the power of the holy things as the price to let the power of the angels come to him. As the body of human beings, so as to deceive the prohibition of laws and regulations.


    This method is similar to the devil asking the king to open the door of hell. It also uses the body of mortals to deceive the law.


    "One question."


    The king thoughtfully felt the fine texture on the bone ring and spoke in a low voice. The texture of the bone ring is very strange. When you wear it on your hand, you can feel a touch of warmth, but when you touch it, you feel it is cold.


    "What do you know about Saint Val?"


    When the king said this, he lowered his eyes and covered the hidden emotion under his eyes. His voice was as gentle as usual. However, the devil is keen to capture that when the word "Saint Val" is mentioned, the king''s calm words contain the intention of killing like a cold knife.


    The cold knife was so thin and sharp that the king kept it in his heart and polished it with hatred day and night.


    So his king was born in hell.


    The devil chuckled, "he He was the first angel to fall in that war. "


    An angel who died under the scepter of bones.


    "It''s not hard to kill the angel''s agent." The devil didn''t want to explain more. Instead, he talked about the specific action tonight, "but if you want to make that fall again, you need something else Well, it''s up to you. ""He said


    "Will you condescend to be a bait? My dear majesty. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Baumari castle, tower.


    At the top of the tower, the white friar kneels in front of a huge silver cross, his head slightly lowered. Compared with the time when he first appeared in the land of Legrand, the white robed Friar''s face at this time had some changes. He had both male and female beauty, and had a sense of gender ambiguity.


    This is the influence of his incarnation as a substitute.


    After the daily prayer, the white robed monk stood up and looked at himself in the mirror.


    There was a pale platinum flame in his eyes, and the image in the mirror was closer and closer to the angel he believed in.


    The friar in white bowed his head and looked at his hands. His hands were clean. But the white robed friar felt that there was always a smell of blood around his hands. The education he has received in the past 20 years has made him know that he should keep his "Mirror Heart" and not let any earthly world leave any traces.


    However, there are some things he can''t do.


    These days, he would always think of the bloody cavalry rushing towards the sacred fire, and the proud descendant of the Dragon killer.


    Compared with him, the Duke of Buckingham and his knights were as small as ants. But at that moment, the friars in white felt that they were hiding another powerful and moving power What power is that? Why does that power make him who turns into an angel feel fear?


    In the meditation after that war, the white robed monk found that he could not make himself and the Holy Spirit as one as usual.


    The tutor once lamented that although he had outstanding talent, it was difficult for him to really approach angels.


    Generally, a saint has only a first name and no surname, but he has his own surname. He is not like any other blessed one who was born into the sanctuary. He was discovered by his teacher when he was giving alms on holy day.


    He has forgotten the memory of five years ago.


    His memory ended at the moment when his tutor took him by the hand and walked into the sacred nave. The brilliant light fell from the rose window, and the images of angels looked down at him from the dome. Pushing forward, it''s all foggy and gray.


    Maybe it''s because his soul was not as pure as others from the beginning, so now he leaves the dust on the mirror.


    "Please guide me, teacher."


    The white robed friar murmured to himself.


    Today, in the highest tower of bomari castle, he clearly saw the king surrounded by knights - much younger than he thought. But the king had the same silver hair and ice blue eyes as the Duke of Buckingham.


    Dragon killer


    He remembered the comments of his tutor when he mentioned the rose family to him:


    " They are dragon killers and schemers, sacrifice, bravery, insidious, treacherous, cold It''s hard to understand how these human characteristics are integrated into one... "


    He can''t understand why the good quality can be combined with the dirty quality at the same time?


    Under the pressure of doubt, the white robed friar began to prepare for tonight''s cleaning operation.


    Unlike turning the war around, tonight''s action doesn''t need angels coming directly.


    The first divine descent has given him part of the divine power belonging to "Saint Val", and this cleansing operation can be completed by himself.


    Everything is ready.


    The friar in white walked down the tower.


    As soon as he got out of the tower, the cold wind came, blowing his white robe like snow wings. He passed by the soldiers on patrol, dressed in white, who should have stood out in the dark, but the soldiers didn''t seem to see him at all.


    The suspension bridge of the fort bomari''s external fortifications had been damaged, and he stepped on the swift water to the Bank of the river where the army of Legrand was stationed.


    In the daytime, the white robed friars marked the position of the king with the feeling left by the baptism of the holy law. Now the night is shrouded in the earth, and he moves forward in accordance with that subtle feeling.


    the patrol of the barracks of Legrand is very tight, but none of the soldiers found a mysterious man in white passing by.


    The king''s main account appeared.


    The white robed friar reached for the handle of the sword, and the light flame burned in his hand.


    As long as he draws his sword, the king of Legrand will fall here, and the war will end. But the white friar did not move.


    Not because of hesitation or kindness.


    And because he noticed that the king was not asleep, he sat behind the tent facing him, looking at him through the heavy curtains.


    King rogrand is waiting for him?


    A trace of doubt passed by, and the white robed friar was a little surprised.


    Hesitated for a while, considering that the holy court had always attached special importance to the rose family, the white robed friar did not take direct action.


    "Don''t you come in and have a talk? The emissary from afar. "


    A quiet voice came from the tent.

 Chapter 85

    The breeze blew over the curtain. The friar in the white robe put the sword back into the sheath. He thought for a moment and walked in.


    On the mirror in his heart, the dust left by the Duke of Buckingham was changing gently. He stepped on the dangerous string, because he was curious about the vulgarity which should be regarded as "dirty" and "taboo" by the blessed one, and the original sin was born in the vulgarity. As early as the teacher sighed, the seed named "curiosity" was planted in his heart.


    In his lonely meditation, he would occasionally think of the family surrounded by white bones and roses, and smell their flowers of sin. Although it was just a fleeting reverie, the evil was rooted in his mirror like heart. Otherwise, when he met the Duke of Buckingham, he would not say that he would let them go as long as he stood up.


    According to the white robed monk''s intuition, if he wants to brush away the dust in his heart, he should accept the invitation.


    There were several candles in the tent, and the king sat on the high back chair. The warm yellow light plated the back of the chair into a dreamy gold. The king''s silver hair fell to his shoulders, his scarlet robes clustered, and his too young face set off as white as snow. At the moment when he looked up, the friar in white felt that he saw a dragon waking up.


    Dragon killer Dragon


    Thinking, the friar in white stepped into the king''s main tent.


    On the table in front of the king was a map of the cloth of the world. The friars in white robes saw that there were different marks on the map. There were many symbols on the territory of Blaise Kingdom, which were like the intersection of swords and swords.


    There was an empty chair opposite the king. The white monk and the king were facing each other across the long table. The shadow of the holy fire was rising slowly in the eyes of the white monk. The tent was as silent as the moment before the avalanche. The flame on the white robed Friar''s sword was not extinguished. As long as there was a moment, the white robed friar could pull out his sword and kill the king. There seemed to be invisible air swirling around the sides of the two men.


    A moment later, the friar in white stepped forward and sat down in front of the king.


    "I''ve heard that the Blessed are the most devout believers, devoting all their time to meditation and prayer for the Holy Spirit." The wind was blowing outside the tent, and the cold moon in the sky was covered by dark clouds. The king looked at the young friar sitting opposite him from afar. "Do you understand the meaning of these marks on the map?"


    "The blessed one is the one who is destined to give everything to the gods. If you don''t mind, please advise The friars in white robes had golden tassels hanging from their white shawls. At this time, the tassels were floating slightly and the golden light was faint.


    "This is the slaughterhouse. You brought it." The king pushed the map to the white robed friar, "where every pair of swords meet, there is a huge battlefield, where a few hundred people die every day. Is the Holy See not here to save the world? Your universalism and salvation is to bring fire and sword to believers? Ferry III, his followers and their knights are also devout believers


    The friar in white looked down at the map.


    Each pair of intersecting swords on the map unfolds and turns into a crushing plate of blood and flesh. Friar Bai Pao doesn''t understand politics, but these days he has seen many maps of rebel generals discussing battle plans, and heard about some actions of the holy court. Therefore, when he saw this map, the white robed friar was vaguely surprised that the Blaise battlefield marked on the map of the king of Legrand was extremely accurate.


    How did he know about the war across the abyss?


    "Although Ferri III is a believer, he has made a mistake. The determination of the patriarch is only to make him repent." The white robed monk leaned back slightly. "The establishment of the kingdom of God will make the hymn spread further. We have a reason to have to do so."


    "Why? Interest or ambition? " The king''s eyes were sharp as a knife. "You are shaking yourself, aren''t you? Otherwise you will not accept my invitation. If I were a member of the sanctuary, I would not let you be a member of the congregation You are too wandering. "


    "That''s what my tutor said at the beginning." The white robed monk admitted frankly that his eyes were clear as a child, "so I want to ask you a question."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "The Duke of Buckingham says we don''t understand what you want. He says we don''t understand at all." There was a doubt in the eyes of the white robed monk, "glory, money, power, power Man''s original sin originates from greed. We can give you all the greed we desire. "


    "If you ask this question, it means you really don''t understand." The king sighed, "the shepherd gives fresh grass to the sheep, and at the same time he circles the invisible fence with a whip. There are all kinds of things in the fence, but they are all fake. Each one may become a sacrifice on the altar at any time. So there are always a few sheep who want to rush out of the fence and get under another sky, even if they live on the cliff. "


    "You see us as herders, but walking with hell is definitely not a good choice." I don''t know when the night wind surged in the tent. The white robed monk looked at the king, "you refused the glory of the Holy Spirit, but with the help of the power from the dark. Don''t you throw yourself into another fence like this? "The camp outside the main tent seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep, and the soldiers seemed to be very tired after a day''s March, and they were all in a dream. The patrolling soldiers seem to be far away. Not far away from the Laixi River, the sound of turbulence becomes very far away, not really as if the tent has lost contact with the outside, independent in a space.


    Under the cover of the dark night, the thick black fog had enveloped him silently.


    "For example?"


    The king asked with a smile.


    "Like the gentleman behind you." The friar with white robe bowed slightly. "That''s a wonderful existence. Do you know what they all mean? That''s the real disaster. "


    At the moment when he stooped, the holy fire spread out from his clothes and extended forward along the long tablecloth. The flame swam like a snake. The map with dense marks on the table "Hula" went up and down in the air, and a pair of sword marks on the map turned darker in the fire. The fire leaped and enlarged, and the whole spacious King''s tent was clearly illuminated.


    The light of the holy fire is bright white, and everything in the light seems to be covered with a light holy light.


    In the Milky light, other things are particularly dazzling.


    On the ground of the tent, I saw a huge and complicated six awn array, two triangles overlapped in the reverse position. In the light of the holy light, these originally very hidden arrays are exposed in an instant. Hell and the holy court are like ice and fire. The complicated and difficult Dharma array uses ancient languages, which carry mysterious and powerful power, but human beings can''t write such words.


    It doesn''t belong to the world.


    The Black Mist rose from the Dharma array. The mist was still there. It shuttled on the ground and went towards the white robed friar like lightning.


    In the face of the black fog coming towards him, the friar in white robe did not move. He just looked straight at the king. Those snake like black fog melted in the holy light at the moment of approaching the white robed friar, and there was nothing left. On the contrary, on the long table in front of the king, the sacred fire gathered together and turned into a sharp sword and stabbed the king straight. The sword made of the holy fire is invisible and has no substance, which can not be countered by ordinary people.


    The shadow of the high backed chair behind the king suddenly lengthened like a silhouette.


    A pair of slender hands stretched out from the king''s back. When the lightsaber was less than half a palm wide from the king''s forehead, those hands held the lightsaber''s body. With a clear click, the sword condensed by the holy fire broke into many light spots, big and small, scattered all over the ground.


    "Be polite, sir."


    Hiding behind the king, the devil raised his head in the shadow. He put the king in his arm and looked at the white monk with a smile.


    "Don''t touch other people''s treasures It''s basic etiquette. "


    "Sure enough..."


    The white robed friar murmured to himself.


    "One of the oldest demons."


    The Runes of fire sword and lightsaber appear in his pupils, which makes his pupils present a kind of strange beauty.


    When he set foot on Legrand, his tutor once gave him a special task:


    someone in Legrand has degenerated into a heresy and signed a contract with the ancient devil of hell. He wants to take advantage of the old devil''s power has not been restored, seal it, clean it into a bridge between hell and the world of criminals.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Every legendary devil symbolizes a kind of disaster. The more ancient the devil is, the more terrible the disaster is. They have different rights to sin Don''t let their connection with the world become close, otherwise they will be able to penetrate their own strength with the help of any tiny connection... "


    This is what the teacher said when he taught him.


    The black death of Legrand was controlled so strangely that the king''s touch could not have the ability to solve the urban plague. From the beginning, the friar in white had targeted the king of Legrand, and he was also well prepared.


    Before stepping into the king''s main tent, he held his hand on the handle of the sacred sword and felt the dark breath hidden in the tent.


    At the moment when the lightsaber was broken, the array on the ground was shining, and countless black chains shot out, blocking the space around the white robed monk.


    "The fallen must be removed."


    The friar in White said harshly that the sword hanging on his waist came out of its sheath and floated in front of him. The chains closest to him were broken in an instant, and the white robed monk reached out and held the handle of the sword.


    The king and the devil delay time by talking and finish the layout of the array, so does he!


    He is also procrastinating to awaken the sacred sword at his waist.


    This sword is holy!

 Chapter 86

    The sword in the hand of the white robed angel is made of silver. There is a long gold thread in the middle. There are dense holy lines forged on the sword body. When the sword was awakened by the white robed friars, those holy lines burst out with brilliant brilliance. It seemed that an ancient hymn was recited by a whole choir in the air, and the solemn and grand holy power filled the whole space, expelling all filth and impurity.


    As a protector, this is not the first time a white robed friar has dealt with a dark creature, but it is definitely the most dangerous one.


    When the devil in the shadow behind the king looked up at him, he felt the chill that he had not seen for a long time. Since he resonated with the angels, he seldom felt this way.


    Don''t touch other people''s treasures


    When the devil whispered these words softly, the friar in white felt the endless malice from all sides. What kind of existence can make him feel more stressed just by malice?


    No wonder the tutor was not stingy when he first mentioned the ancient demons. In the most serious way, they were all the disasters in the world themselves - only the degenerates danced with them!


    White robed friar no longer hesitated. After holding the silver sword, he thrust it down heavily, and the sword fell into the table. The flash of silver passed straight towards the king - he saw that just like he could turn into an angel for a short time, the devil in front of him could stay in the world because there was some kind of contract between him and the king. As long as the king of one side of the contract is killed, the devil will be expelled back to hell.


    The devil leaned over the back of the chair and hugged the king. He took the king back a long distance.


    Lightning like silver light stopped in front of the king very close to the place, the devil''s dark pupil printed the trajectory of silver light, forced it to stop in mid air.


    "Banish!"


    The voice without emotion reverberates in the main account, here has become a battlefield.


    The map with many marks was floating in the air, but it was not burned by the fire just now. On paper, all the sword patterns used as marks show a dark red color burned by fire. At this time, the crossed swords flew one after another from the map, circling and whistling to the white robed friar at the other end of the long table. When the swords came towards him, the white robed friar heard a faint cry.


    It''s a lot of overlapping crying.


    Men''s, women''s, old people''s, children''s It''s like all the people who died of reckless disaster gathered together and let out a cry of sadness, with so much anger in their voice. At that moment, the white robed friars opened one battlefield after another in front of them. The battlefield was covered with scorched earth, white bones and corpses. The king''s words were still in their ears - it was their sin, and they were bringing the killing to those devout believers.


    Vacillation only appeared in a short moment. The flame of the white robed Friar''s eyes beat silently once, and he soon woke up.


    At the moment of waking up, he held the silver sword across his chest and stepped back.


    There was a loud crash of dental acid.


    The white robed Friar''s silver sword collided with the dragon bone sword in the devil''s hand.


    When the white robed friar was shaken by the sword phantom on the cloth of the world, the devil came forward. At the same time, the sacred fire on the ground circled towards the king, but they were stopped - a group of slender black butterflies circled around the king. When the butterflies flew, they formed an insurmountable barrier. They were constantly burned to death by the sacred fire, but new black butterflies flew out of the bone ring on the king''s fingers.


    It''s like a magnificent performance of light and shadow.


    The whole Zhongzhang became a stage. The devil and the sword in the monk''s hand collided with each other constantly, and sparks burst out. In the holy fire, countless black butterflies dance. The light and darkness of the world are glued together. In the light and darkness, the kings of the world sit quietly.


    The white robed friar retreated lightly, and his robe was blown by the strong wind, and the tail of his robe was hunting, as if the wings were unfolding.


    There is indeed a pair of dazzling wings emerging behind the white robed friar - the shadow of an angel once again appears on the white robed friar. His face is more and more intense, and his pupils become more and more clear, reflecting the reflection of the whole world like a mirror.


    Little by little, the sword in the white robed monk''s hand melted down into a dazzling light and melted into his body.


    Little by little, the Holy Spirit revived in his body.


    At the moment when the wings appeared, the king, who was in a war watching situation, raised his hand, and the bone ring on his finger became very hot at this moment. The thick black fog surged out in an instant, and the arrays on the ground disappeared completely, leaving only the black fierce fire that was lit out of thin air. A door of hell rises slowly, and the whirlpool in the door of hell is turning slowly.


    - the ground array is just a camouflage!


    What the king and the devil really want to do is turn the battlefield into hell!Only in hell can an angel fall and never recover to the kingdom of God.


    The friar in white robe is in the special time when the angel wakes up. He realizes this, but there is nothing he can do. The fierce black fire surged up. The devil turned in mid air and forced him to retreat with the long dragon sword. At the moment when he retreated, the black fire swallowed him, and the vortex burst out a dark red light. In a flash, the main account was empty and nothing was left.


    The king, the devil and the friars in white all disappeared in the main account.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hell.


    The devil is holding the sleeping king in his arms, which is different from the first time he takes the king to hell in the way of soul. This time, the king went to hell directly with his body. Although he had the right bone ring on the king''s finger as protection, the difference between mortals and hell and the pressure of passing through the gate of hell still made the king fall into a deep sleep.


    If the king is awake, he will find that the sky of hell is darker than when he last came.


    Large areas of sulfur fire rain dripping from the sky, the bloody sky brewing something terrible. The long river of the dead on the ground moved faster than before, and the long wind on the field began to blow chillingly.


    At this time, there is an out of place visitor in hell.


    The white robed friar has been completely transformed into an angel.


    The snow-white wings spread out in mid air, and the sulfur fire rain dripping from the sky disappeared in the moment of approaching the angel. The angel opens his eyes, and he faces the devil from afar.


    The devil whistled.


    The nightmare carriage, which had been waiting for a long time, rose from the lake of sulfur fire nearest to him and ran quickly to the devil. The four skeletons on the carriage "clucked" up and down against their teeth. The devil put the sleeping king in the carriage, and a crow circled from afar and landed on the carriage.


    The angel looked down at the devil without any action.


    "It''s a pleasure."


    The devil''s lips tilted upward, showing a mask like smile. The long sword in his hand did not know when it had disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by a white scepter. He held the top of the scepter, the sharp tip of the scepter lit the scorched earth, and the wind rolled up his black dress.


    "The first drop of blood is an acquaintance."


    St. val.


    One night a thousand years ago, Saint Val was nailed to the earth with a white Scepter through his chest. His blood was dyed red with a silver emblem. Today, a thousand years later, the first angel to be drawn to hell is Saint Val, who is called back to the kingdom of God to be reborn and become an angel.


    Look, sometimes fate is such a trick.


    The angel looked at the smiling devil indifferently.


    He spread his wings and flapped them.


    The next moment, he went straight to the devil.


    The devil gladly carried the scepter of bones to meet him, and his tail swept out a light fog like track. The scene of a thousand years ago seems to be playing again, but this time the fight will become more thorough and more Never die.


    The black butterfly circled from the devil''s side and turned into a dark cloud blocking the sky. The angels in the cloud were surrounded by sharp laments.


    A whole hell seems to be cheering.


    A whole hell seems to be waiting.


    Look forward to the drop of blood belonging to the Holy Spirit.


    The cloud formed by the black butterfly is dancing like a dragon. On the head of the dragon, the devil holds the power to decide death.


    "It''s you..."


    Angel finally said the first sentence, his pupil appeared a ray of glory belongs to people, that is memory. Through the light and shadow of a thousand years, the memory of Saint Val as a pure white is reviving.


    "To be destroyed..."


    If the angel''s words were not complete, the torrent of black butterfly came and swept him. He had to close his wings, and the diamond like brilliance on his white wings burst out, tearing up the cloud like butterflies. At the moment when the butterflies were torn apart, the devil held the scepter of the white bone and swept to him like lightning. The tail of his coat was "stabbed" by the rapid air flow, as if there was lightning light swimming on his coat.


    "Shh."


    The devil has a masked smile on his face. The scepter in his hand is a sharp sword, cutting a twisted arc in mid air.


    "It''s not time."


    The angel''s words were interrupted, the first round of collision between the two sides broke out in an instant, the strong wind rolled up in the air, and the sulfur fire rain falling from the sky was swept out obliquely in the storm. The angel pulled out his sword of fire, and the armor quickly wrapped around his body. The scepter in the devil''s hand firmly struck the armor engraved with ancient lines, making a harsh sound.


    Angels raise their swords.


    "Trial."


    He snapped.

 Chapter 87

    The strong wind suddenly stopped, and all the sulfur fire rain in the sky solidified in an instant.


    The sword in the angel''s hand flashed a very dazzling light, and a dazzling white appeared in the dark red and black hell.


    The ancient hymn centered on St. Val, rippling and magnificent, as if an army of angels crossed the boundary between the kingdom of God and the world and came to the dead hell. They stood behind St. Val, adhering to the supreme will, and delivered the judgment in the prophecy.


    The devil retreated, holding the scepter of white bone, standing in the air, looking up at the more and more bright light.


    He didn''t try to interrupt what Saint Val was doing, because he couldn''t interrupt the trial.


    The power of judgment does not come from St. Val himself. That is the mark left by God in the angel spirit. It is also the reason why angels are angels that is the source of their power. It is precisely because of that mark that they can have the status above mortals.


    Hell is not in the "law" within the boundaries of prohibition, where all mysterious forces will not be any suppression.


    The failure of a thousand years ago has made Saint Val know what kind of enemy he is facing.


    All the temptations and attacks are futile. If he doesn''t want to fall completely, he has to use his most powerful power directly from the beginning.


    The breath of God appeared in hell, just like a light suddenly lit in the thick darkness, so dazzling, so clear. In other parts of hell, an old lord wakes up constantly. In the darkness and wilderness, they asked themselves in a low voice with a sense of shock, "which madman provoked the angels here?".


    Swamp rolling, Black Sea tidal, abyss stupid Hell, which has been dead for thousands of years, began to have a stir.


    The madman who leads the angel to hell is facing the judgment of God.


    Countless black butterflies surged behind the devil, forming a tidal black cloud again. Countless black butterfly wings together, forming a melody opposite to the angel hymn, harsh and cold. Black Butterfly clouds meander down from the sky, forming a road connecting the air and the ground.


    At this time, this space presents a kind of creepy confusion.


    The space appeared a twist, the sulfur rain in the sky dropped into those cracks in the space and disappeared immediately.


    The two rules are being contested.


    The rules of the kingdom of God and the rules of hell.


    "Trial" itself is equivalent to the rule.


    The judge holds the rules and is the master of the rules. He makes a judgment based on the measurement of the rules. When the angel mobilized the mark of God, he began to tamper with the rules of hell.


    With the help of the power of the gods, he introduced the rules of the kingdom of God into hell, thus denying the existence of this hell.


    With the angel as the center, the invisible heavy pressure shrouded from the sky, and cracks began to appear in the scorched black rocks on the ground, from which the red gold magma was constantly splashing out. The craggy mountain walls began to disintegrate, and large boulders fell.


    This piece of hell is sentenced to "should not exist", and the angel is the person who brings the end to it.


    In the rumbling sound, the nightmare carriage passed through the spewing magma, and the skeletons on the four wheels of the carriage spewed out countless white bones, big and small, from their mouths in the "clucking" sound of bone collision.


    One by one, the white bones spit out from the mouth of the skeleton are recombined to form a white bone shield suspended around the carriage. The magma from the bottom of the earth and the boulders on the top of the head were firmly blocked by the four shields. The crow on the top of the carriage flapped its wings and cried nervously, and its voice was drowned in the breaking sound.


    Nightmare carriage arrived at the road of black butterfly extending from mid air.


    The king has awakened.


    The king jumped out of the carriage and landed on the long road composed of black butterflies. At the moment when the king came up, the ribbon like black butterfly road quickly retracted, bringing the king to the devil.


    The devil handed the white bone scepter to the king and opened the black umbrella with the long sword.


    At this time, the angels in the sky are suspended there, enveloped by light, like a round of sun rising in hell.


    The black butterflies make up a huge throne. The king with silver hair sits on the throne, opposite to the floating angel. He held the white bone Scepter with a ring of "greed and ill gotten gains" at the top of the scepter. It is clear that he is just a mortal, but the king is so majestic that he seems to control the power of the whole world.


    He is like the king of the whole world.


    The strong wind stirred the king''s silver hair, and the angel''s figure was printed in his ice blue pupils.


    In his eyes, the angels become small.


    "The old order is followed here."


    The king gave orders indifferently, without any emotion.


    The cold command resounds through the world, such as the ancient bronze bell, which shakes the whole century.


    On the black earth, the magma flows back and the cracks close again. Space used to be like a crumpled paper, with countless twisted wrinkles. Now there is a pair of invisible hands brushing, smoothing those wrinkles one by one. The mountain no longer disintegrates.This hell, distorted and disordered by the angel''s "judgment", was rebuilt in the king''s voice.


    "Recovery."


    After the first command was finished, the king felt as if his power had been completely removed in an instant, and the sharp headache almost occurred in an instant. He clenched his teeth and gave a second order.


    The still river of the dead suddenly boils up, one by one, and the pale dead raise their heads together, giving out a sharp and piercing cry. All the bodies hanging on the jagged ridges raised their hands to take themselves off the ropes, and their dark wings stretched out from behind. Cracks began to appear on the wall of Baichong where countless white bones were buried, and the fossilized bones struggled to climb out of it.


    This hell has been dead for a long time.


    But at the king''s command, the hell began to revive.


    However, at the moment of "recovery" in this hell, the sword clenched by the angel''s hands is finally cut off. Like the sword light of a river, everything is ignited where it passes. The sky left a brilliant golden flame, in which there are countless images of angels wearing armor.


    It''s a sword and an army.


    God is the Lord of all armies. When Saint Val was still in the world, he was his beloved dependant. When Saint Val was about to fall for the second time, he crossed the boundary between the kingdom of God and hell and brought down an army with the help of the mark of Saint Val''s angel spirit.


    The judgment of "doomsday" comes.


    A torrent of flames swept up from the sky, and the king''s pupil printed out the thousands of swords hidden in those red gold flames. God punishes heaven and earth The apostles of the Holy See claimed that "God judges the world, and those who are unclean and fallacious will be washed with fire and serum.".


    Is this God''s sword?


    "Yes, that''s it."


    The devil whispered that he was standing beside the king. He seemed to have guessed what the king was thinking. The devil held the umbrella, and his face was rare and light. He looked at the king. When the fire of God was about to burn down the world, he bent slightly as usual.


    "And I am your sword. Your majesty. "


    The crow named monra, who had been hovering around the king, gave out a loud cry, which was like the charging horn of the human army.


    Behind the king, there are black winged corpses and white bones climbing out of the insect wall. They are tens of thousands, like sand and sea. They are like demons. After many years, they serve for the same person again. They are the king''s army. The commander of this army was the devil who stepped out step by step. His black dress swept out a faint shadow.


    The devil, like an eagle, falls into the sky. Behind him is the torrent of hell.


    They took the initiative to meet the angel''s attack, and the two torrents collided in midair. At the moment of collision, the sound sounded like countless thunder at the same time.


    Two torrents collide, the angel''s virtual shadow and corpse white bones fight in the fire and black fog, the devil jumps from the stalemate front, the keel sword in his hand tilts down, he splits all the obstacles along the way, his eyes stare at the armored Saint val.


    The devil''s body is rolling with thick black fog. As he approaches the angel, the black fog around him is constantly weakened by the holy light.


    The devil didn''t care. He took himself as a sharp blade and prepared for the final fatal blow. The person holding the sword only needs to care about whether he will hit the target in the end, but not about the danger faced by the sword itself. The devil is really willing to be a knife and a sword, and there is only one person who can drive this sword.


    The man was sitting on the throne.


    In hell, which is regarded as the abyss and nest of evil, the black butterfly hovers around the king, like thousands of worshiping people. And his army is fighting according to his will.


    The king looked up.


    He watched the white bone fall with fire like rain, the corpse disappear with the shadow of the angel, and the devil collide with the sword of Saint val.


    The world suddenly quieted down.


    The devil, whose black dress was full of cracks, nailed the long sword into the chest of St. Val, whose armor was broken. He drew out his sword. Fire and light broke out of St. Val''s body. The Legion of angel shadows dissipated one by one. The armor on St. Val''s body split off and his face began to change.


    The angel''s face is disappearing. What emerges is a beautiful face that belongs to mortals and is not so perfect.


    That''s Warwick bly.


    The pupil of the young white robed friar reflected the dark red sky, and the golden flame was still in the air. His eyes were gradually broken, and the wings behind him were disappearing. He will fall down, but he looks up at the sky.


    "So That''s right. "


    He murmured to himself, as if he had finally got an answer. The next moment, his body broke into thousands of light spots, such as a container that he could not bear.


    On the tip of the devil''s sword, a drop of golden blood slowly slides down.


    The drop of blood fell down on the scorched red earth.


    The king heard the sound of blood dripping.


    Click.The voice of angel''s blood drops is the same as the voice of mortal''s blood drops.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blaise, St. Val''s Cathedral.


    A white haired Archbishop stood in silence in front of a statue of an angel.


    He looked up at the holy Saint Val, his wrinkled face, and tears began to fall.


    "Anil You are right


    The old Archbishop burst into tears.


    In this world, who can be selfless? Who can control their love and helplessness? Warwick bly It''s his nephew! It''s his only brother''s last blood in the world. The pious child didn''t know until he died that his tutor was actually his only relative in the world.


    "Monsieur bishop."


    In a low voice, behind him stood an emissary from Ferri III.


    "Now, would you like to join us?"

 Chapter 88

    When the king of Legrand led his soldiers to fight in the north, Blaise, a channel away from Legrand, was also at war.


    The new king of Blaise, with his dark golden hair, has not had a good time these days.


    After the Pope announced his pledge of allegiance to Blaise, his dear brother Prince Charles could not wait to enlist him, which was "punishment" in name but usurped the throne in fact. The influence of Blaise Vatican is deeply rooted. Although ferry III has made a lot of efforts in advance, the situation is still very bad.


    "Your Majesty."


    General Carr stood behind Ferri III, fully armed.


    Waiting in the vicinity of Ferri III, is an elite cavalry army, they stood quietly in front of the palace of Blaise.


    Ferri III, like them, wore armor.


    He looked up at the palace of Blaise, the tulip - marked palace, whose spires were like swords in the dark.


    After tonight, there will be no more here.


    Prince Charles, with the support of the Holy See and most of the nobles, has crossed the important cobia River and seized the royal castle in nad city. After the loss of Nader castle, the area under the control of Ferri III was shrinking rapidly, and now his good brother was pressing fiercely towards the capital.


    General Carr sent letters to the families asking them to send troops to support them.


    Ferri III said to his teacher with a smile that it was the stupidest thing in the world to ask for help from these great nobles. If they didn''t stand still, they were on their way to attack him. It turns out that Ferri III''s judgment is much more accurate than his teacher''s, or that he is more sober than his teacher''s.


    "If you really want to leave here, you will still feel reluctant."


    Ferri III, holding a torch, looked around his familiar palace and sighed.


    When he was a child, he knew that he would inherit the throne one day. Once he ran to the throne in the middle of the night to see it. Father came up from behind, put his hand on his shoulder and asked him if he thought the chair was beautiful? At that time, he hesitated for a moment and replied frankly that he thought it was very powerful. His father picked him up and put him on the marble throne. He told him that this chair was colder than all the chairs in the world. If you want to sit on it, you have to be prepared to go through fire.


    His father was not a promising monarch, and he often gave in to the nobles and the church. In fact, he was more cowardly than generous.


    That''s what Ferri III thought in his youth. It was only later that he realized that the prestige of the throne was false.


    The real king is not just a chair and a crown. If a king needs to grovel, just as he becomes the younger brother of a running dog of the Holy See, is that a king really a king?


    "Your Majesty..." What does general Carr want to say.


    "Don''t try to persuade me," he interrupted with a smile


    He took the burning arrow from the servant''s hand, pulled it hard, and shot it steadily into the palace. In the palace of brachy, oil was pouring down at this time. As soon as the rocket landed, the tongue of fire shot up quickly.


    "Let''s go."


    Ferri III dropped his bow and rode on.


    Behind him, the Millennium palace of Blaise has a brilliant shadow in the fire - a vain prosperity is being burned by the red fire.


    "After Charlie conquers asari, he finds that he has got a burnt palace. Will he be furious?"


    The army headed by ferry III went out of the north gate of the castle and headed northeast. Immediately, ferry III and general Carr were laughing.


    General Carr could not tell what his former student was thinking, so he had to lean back slightly: "Your Majesty, do you think they are really reliable?"


    General Carr was referring to the people of the Holy See with whom ferry III had worked.


    The smile on Ferri III''s face faded.


    He snorted coldly: "the difference between jackal and poisonous snake is nothing to be trusted."


    "So we General Carr said anxiously.


    They set fire to the palace and left the capital of Blaise late at night with the most elite troops, which is tantamount to handing over the whole country to Charlie and the Holy See. The purpose of their trip is to go to the northeast cold region, where there is a subordinate territory belonging to Ferri III himself.


    It is just like the angar state of Legrand, where the terrain is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    "As long as it''s a place where people are, it won''t be a voice." The Pope''s throne is in the world of saints, isn''t it also the supreme throne? Servant of servants, king of the world Who doesn''t want such a throne? Many more people die of it than the secular throne, right


    The more brilliant the throne, the more bones and blood.


    The selection of the papacy is no less intense than that of the secular monarch. In the last 300 years alone, six popes have died from assassinations and other causes. There are also different theological systems in the Holy See. Although the Pope''s intention to build a new country is generally supported by the whole Holy See, it does not mean that everyone will want things to develop as the Pope wishes.Today''s Vatican is like a moving steel chariot. Pope utian drove the chariot over the earth, but in the shadow of the wheels, countless things are brewing, and everyone joined in the chaos.


    "How''s Legrand now?" Ferry III asked, knowing that general Carr had just received a secret letter from Legrand the other day.


    "The influence of the death of the Duke of Buckingham has been completely suppressed by the victory of pullland. As long as he can attack bomari castle, the rebellion of Legrand will be over." Answered general Carr.


    "I hope he can go well," ferry III said


    Will they stop the car or will they be crushed to ashes by iron wheels?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Legrand, bomari castle.


    In the external fortifications of the castle, all the guards of the Balboa state perform their duties. Balboa''s vulture general stands on the Blackstone fortress in the center of the Lacey River, overlooking from a height the army station of Legrand on the other side of the river.


    In recent days, the rebel leader, the king of Newcastle, ranthoft, began to appear a little impatient. General Condor looked on coldly, feeling that his plan that he thought was safe had failed.


    And this morning, the rantov task force sent the order.


    When he received this order, general vulture could not help but think of the letter that he shot into the fortress that day. These days, general vulture has been pondering over the letter.


    He was in a state of indecision.


    At this time, the harsh warning horn spread all over the fort.


    General vulture was surprised and looked out from the archery hole.


    The army of Legrand, which had been standing still for several days, suddenly moved forward, and a small fleet built by temporary logging was pushed into the river. The soldiers on board, all in bright red overalls, were clearly the vanguard of Legrand.


    In recent days, the soldiers of Legrand have been cutting wood nearby, and the rest are just a few trial behaviors that seem to be making little trouble. On several occasions, general Sheehan sent a team equipped with axes to Lacey and the middle of the river, braved the rain of arrows above his head to cut down the wooden piles that the rebels had laid in the water.


    Several actions have yielded little.


    So general Condor relaxed a little bit.


    As a result, today, without warning, Legrand began to attack the fortress!


    The pioneers on bamboo rafts quickly approached the rows of piles along the current. The archers shot at the soldiers from the archery holes on the tall tower of Blackstone fortress several times. The arrows shrouded the fleet like a rainstorm. But unexpectedly, the fleet was not close to the fort and the stakes.


    While still some distance away from the stake, the soldiers holding shields quickly threw piles of branches and hay on the raft into the water. The torrent of water carried the debris straight down, and the branches and hay were quickly stopped by the piles closely arranged in the water.


    "What are they doing?"


    Just when general vulture was at a loss, in the rain of arrows, the soldiers lifted buckets from the boat and poured the contents into the river. The liquid that had been dumped floated on the surface of the water and was quickly carried up to the defensive line drawn by the stake.


    Only then did the general understand what the branches and hay the soldiers had left behind were for.


    The buckets of liquid that they then fell down were blocked by branches and hay in front of the stake line, and were not washed away by the swift Lacey river.


    A bad feeling came down, and general Condor immediately ordered the vanguard fleet to be shot with all his strength.


    On a bamboo raft in the Laixi River, a soldier shoots an arrow lit by fire.


    The rocket landed on the unknown layer of liquid in front of the stake, which was blocked by branches and hay. The vulture could hardly believe his eyes - the fire was burning on the water.


    On the other side of the river, general Sheehan was directing the soldiers to prepare for the pontoon that had already been built. When he looked up, he could see the king standing in front of the army. He was relieved to carry it these days.


    Only a few people know that the king is not in the main account these days!


    General Hearn didn''t think about what the king had done in the past few days. He only carefully did what he should do as a general, and strictly blocked the news.


    Fortunately, before the war, the king came back.


    James was standing beside the king with thick drawings full of numbers and symbols in his hand, and he was gesticulating to the opposite castle and fortress. After taking back Newcastle castle, the king did not let him continue to take charge of the castle construction there, but took him as a military architectural consultant in the war.


    The king''s original evaluation of James was not wrong -


    this one really belongs to the madman Academy of Sciences.


    "Although the ancient flame is powerful, it has too many limitations." James shook his head discontentedly. He looked at the drawings in his hand, and then looked at the archery holes in the fortress. "If the danger of the cannon can be reduced and the explosion lethality can be improved, then we can build an unbreakable fortress! It''s ten thousand times better than all this rubbish! "Listening to James'' nagging, the king raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "There will be."


    He answered thoughtfully.


    As they spoke, the piles that the rebels had planted in the Laixi River to stop them were almost destroyed by the ancient flame.


    The stake was burned, the ancient flame was no longer blocked in a line, and began to be scattered by the river, so large and small warm yellow flames were scattered on a section of the river, showing an unreal sense of beauty and dream.


    The king gave orders to attack.

 Chapter 89

    Another ready fleet started from the upstream of the station. This fleet was different from the pioneer raft team just now. The cabin was made very wide and the hull was relatively flat. Flat bottomed boats are loaded with thick processed boards. There are two kinds of people in the fleet, one is soldiers holding shields to resist the rain of arrows, the other is experienced engineers.


    The second fleet passed through the wooden lines burned by the ancient flame, and approached the island in the middle of the river in the rain of arrows shot from the Blackstone fortress.


    All the boats spread out on the river, and their bodies were closely arranged to form a transverse belt connecting the right Laixi river bank and the small island in the center of the river. When the boat was in line, the people on board quickly threw iron ropes at the neighboring boats. The tightrope connects the whole fleet tightly, and the ships at the head and tail are slightly larger than the others, throwing heavy anchorages into the water.


    On the Blackstone fortress, the iron arrows are falling. Although some soldiers hold shields to resist, the dense rain of arrows still poses a great threat to the soldiers who build the pontoon.


    Poop, poop.


    One after another, a soldier was hit by an arrow and fell into the turbulent river. All of a sudden, the surface of the water became bloodstained, and the river began to become turbid.


    It was the most dangerous time to lay the planks of the floating bridge, and it was also the time with the highest rate of manpower loss. The king sent another fleet to arrive near Blackstone fortress, with longbowmen on board, in order to prevent the enemy from coming down from Blackstone fortress and damaging the first ship and anchorage on the isolated island in the middle of the river.


    The king watched the progress of the construction of the floating bridge in the Lacey River on the bank.


    Under the enemy''s arrow rain, the number of engineers and shield soldiers on the rogrand ship gradually decreased.


    General Sheehan put the flag on the Reserve Fleet.


    For the sake of today''s attack, almost all of rogrand''s engineering teams were sent by general sheen to chop wood to build temporary military warships and other engineering equipment. At the command of general Sheehan, the preparation fleet paddled quickly to get near the gradually built pontoon.


    By this time, the previous fleet had been almost completely damaged under the arrow rain of the fortress.


    On the half built pontoon, some of the corpses of the engineers were hanging on the iron ropes, and some of them were lying on the half paved wooden boards. Blood flowed from the wooden boards into the Lacey River and was quickly washed away by the cold water. But soon, new blood drips down, dyeing this section of the river into a pale red that cannot be washed away.


    On the fortress, general vulture organized a group of soldiers, put down a drawbridge, and the rebels with sharp axes rushed to the first boat on the island.


    The longbowmen who had been waiting for a long time did not hesitate to pull the bowstring.


    The rebels, like the soldiers who built the pontoon in Legrand, were killed by sharp arrows and kept falling down on the way to the first boat of the pontoon.


    On the broad Laixi River, the floating bridge is built little by little, which is a bridge dyed red by blood.


    "Past!"


    When the last board was laid, the king did not hesitate to order.


    The long-awaited army, led by the king, advanced rapidly from the pontoon.


    This is a time to test one''s courage. Although the floating bridge built on the fast flowing Lacey river is fixed with iron ropes, when the cavalry pass by, the bridge deck keeps rolling with the trampling of horse iron, and the water splashes from under the bridge and falls on the Knights'' armor.


    At the top of the tower, general vulture saw the king, surrounded by the scarlet King''s flag, leading the rosary to march through the rain of arrows. They were fast and well armored. The rebels didn''t have a good archer like the long Bowman of Legrand, and the arrows fell from the sky and couldn''t hurt the cavalry''s horses like the ground to stop them.


    Rose cavalry quickly boarded the island in the middle of the river.


    Blackstone fortress is located in the center of the island. It is an octagonal fortress with a high tower in each corner.


    There are double-layer wooden posts around the fortress. Once the enemy attacking the fortress approaches, he must break through the wooden posts. However, there are also many archery holes at the bottom of the tower. Once the infantry attacking the fortress approaches, they will meet the dense attack from the archery holes and the hot asphalt from the upper layer.


    But the wind like galloping rose cavalry could not be stopped by the arrows at the bottom. The cavalry raced around the fortress tower, shooting rockets from the horse.


    The light cavalry led by the king had special rockets on their backs. The arrowheads were not pure iron, but special fuel wrapped in oil paper.


    The arrows flew out rapidly, and the fire started to burn on the arrows. One by one, the arrows with the fire group hit the stakes around the tower, hitting more and more arrows. The fire gradually rose, and finally jumped up in the wind. In the archery hole behind the double stake, the rebel archers were scorched by the heat wave, and black smoke poured into the archery hole. The whole bottom layer of Blackstone fort was filled with choking smoke.


    The rebel archers had to run up the ladder inside the tower, and the bottom stake, which was originally used for defense, helped the enemy.


    Today, there was no snow. The fire became stronger and stronger with the wind. It rolled into the sky and the black smoke was sent to the top of the tower. It hinders the archers'' vision, and the arrow rain falling from the high altitude is affected and becomes weak. Taking this opportunity, general Sheehan, who was on the other side of the river, led the rest of the infantry to cross the Lacey River from the pontoon with a big hammer.Several of the king''s pledge knights were sent to protect James when he came.


    Even the most arrogant knight has to admit that even if he can''t kill the enemy with a sword, he won''t charge on horseback, but James himself has the courage to compete with any knight.


    Almost every day, James risked being shot by the archers of the fortress. He observed the Blackstone fortress from various angles with various methods, successfully restored the structure of the fortress with his own architectural experience and observation, marked the positions of all the archery holes on the fortress, and finally successfully calculated where the most vulnerable part of the fortress was.


    The first engineers who arrived at the foot of the city covered their mouths and noses with cloth strips. They filled the trench in front of the Blackstone fortress with boulders, earth and branches.


    After the trench was filled, the engineers approached the bottom of the hard Blackstone fortress. At this time, the fire was still burning. The engineers used cold water to pour out the fire at James'' chosen attack point and began to dig the tunnel from that point down. Compared with the hard Blackstone fortress itself, the foundation of the fortress is far less solid.


    The soil was quickly dug up, and the engineers carefully took the powder out of the box behind them.


    In today''s battlefield, gunpowder is just a monster with huge noise and bravado for a hard castle, even if the two brothers of chemists at the king''s Academy of madman Sciences improved gunpowder from powder to particle - they can''t shake a hard castle with enough power. [2]


    but the king did not intend to use them to directly blow up the Blackstone fortress. Instead, he intended to use more powerful gunpowder to expand the damage to the foundation of this corner of the fortress.


    The engineers quickly backed down after they had placed the explosives.


    In the "boom" of the explosion, the soil and some gravel were raised high. Several engineers who underestimated the power of the explosion and retreated far enough were involved in the afterwave. They were knocked out by the impact of the explosion and fell heavily on the ground, with blood on their faces.


    There was no one to help them. On the battlefield of life and death, life was the least valuable thing. The huge siege hammer pushed from behind even ran over a collapsed engineer.


    Risking the enemy''s arrows and the blood of their companions, the soldiers pushed huge siege hammers close to the bottom of the tower whose foundation was empty by gunpowder.


    James was the man who commanded the siege hammer. He improved the giant machinery in the army according to the king''s orders.


    In the siege, the general use is a huge siege hammer and catapult, in addition to siege tower. But the fortress they are going to attack this time is made of black stone. This kind of rock is very hard, and the general stone throwing machine is not very useful. James transformed the siege hammer in the army, reducing its damage scope, but increasing its impact strength.


    The main body of the siege hammer is made of the hard millennial iron wood trunk of angel, which is placed in a triangle frame of two people''s height with iron ropes. The iron head in the front is chilly in the sunlight. In this era, such a huge weapon as it once broke many hard walls.


    At this time, more than 60 tall and strong warriors pushed the siege hammer to the position confirmed by James himself, pulled the rope together, yelled slogans, and fought back. The iron rope hanging the siege hammer made a "creak" sound, and the heavy siege hammer was pulled back a little bit.


    The high vulture general found out the situation of the corner fortress. He waved back the smoke in front of him and directed the archers to move closer to the tower.


    Raindrops of stones fell from the tower.


    James laughed triumphantly at the siege hammer.


    In order to meet the king''s requirements, he installed a shelter similar to an inclined canopy on the top of the siege hammer. The inclined canopy covered the wheels and putters of the siege hammer, protecting the soldiers under the canopy as much as possible. However, the service life of this device is limited. Once it is attacked for too long, it may collapse and in turn injure its own soldiers.


    But before that, engineers had used new gunpowder to blow up the foundation at the bottom of the corner of the tower!


    "God bless Legrand!"


    The commanding officer roared. He waved the flag and more than 60 soldiers let go.


    Almost in an instant, the iron rope is stretched forward, and the clattering sound of the iron rope is stimulating everyone''s eardrum. Heavy siege hammer with a terrible wind hit the wall of the black stone tower.


    Long long -


    the fine iron hammer hit the point James calculated carefully, again and again. The soldiers'' brows were covered with sweat and they screamed.


    Spider web cracks appeared on the wall of the tower.


    When the final attack hammer hit out, the sound was quite different from the previous several times. Finally, the wall of the tower could not bear it any more. It was suddenly broken. The iron rope with the siege hammer swung directly into the tower, and the gravel flew around.


    "I''m right!"


    In this loud noise, James cheered. He grabbed the pen and began to write on the straw paper he carried with him. Just as he was selflessly trying to record the conclusion, the knights who watched his oath raised their shield and yanked him out from under the roof of the siege hammer.With the loud crash, the roof of the siege hammer, which could no longer withstand the attack, fell down and the soldiers fled.


    On the other side, the long-awaited King''s sword pointed:


    "attack!"


    The author has something to say: [1] in the medieval wars about castles, both sides often dug tunnels. The attacking side hoped to destroy the enemy''s fortifications, while the defending side hoped to use the tunnels to prevent the other side from digging. The two sides may even fight directly in the tunnel. As for the use of tunnels, the earlier one can be put forward to the battle of Norman William''s conquering Exeter in 1067. It was one of the main means in the war at that time to excavate the tunnel and destroy the foundation of the building, so as to create the attack gap. In addition, there were also the siege hammer, siege cone and so on.


    [2] The improvement of gunpowder mentioned in Chapter 40 and the utilization and technical progress of gunpowder at that time are briefly explained in Chapter 41.

 Chapter 90

    The rebels who guarded the tower held up their shields and swords in vain to prevent the entry of the roglan soldiers, but without the protection of the hard wall, they had no maximum barrier.


    The sword collided, the shield was knocked on the tower, blood cascaded from the neck of the killed people, flying high, leaving a cruel painting on the wall. Under the command of general Sheehan, soldiers swept through the tower layer by layer, and warm bodies tumbled down the spiral stairs.


    Under the escort of his own soldiers, general vulture retreated from the southeast tower of the fort to the northwest tower.


    "Retreat, general!"


    The head of the personal guard said anxiously to general vulture.


    "I can''t keep it! Let''s move to the fortress in the back first


    "Look down."


    General vulture answered coldly, shield in one hand and sword in the other.


    The fighting is getting closer and closer. The octagonal Blackstone fortress has a tower on each corner, which can resist the approaching enemy from all directions. But as long as any tower is broken and the enemy enters the interior of the fortress, their advantage will be lost.


    The captain of the convoy looked down through an archery hole as general vulture said.


    There was a slight pause in his breath.


    Under the tower, the king and the rose cavalry stood quietly in the northwest of the fortress. They held the same rose flag, which was rolled by the wind.


    They look down on their hunting grounds like lions, arrogant and cold.


    The lion has completed the most dangerous part of hunting, and the rest is just the struggle of the prey. In the line they delineate, all the prey are just dying to resist, and death is doomed to come.


    When the guard looked around, the king in the crowd suddenly raised his head, and he took a step back. At that moment, he had the illusion that the other side seemed to be so far away, still keenly aware of his gaze. But soon, the guard chief exclaimed in surprise: "general! Look! General


    General Condor gave him a strange look and went to the archery hole.


    The rose cavalry, originally stationed under the northwest tower of the fortress, turned around and went towards the corner they had broken. Their way to the opposite fortress was let out.


    "They''re gone! Let''s go


    The head of the guard said excitedly.


    General vulture frowned tightly. He was able to make dangerous moves as soon as he came up, so that the cavalry, who was not valued in the siege, could break their most peripheral defense He didn''t think the king would be stupid enough not to know that they would withdraw unless


    General vulture thought of the letter which was shot into the tower with an arrow that day. His heart moved, but there was no trace on his face.


    "Withdraw!"


    General Condor ordered him to run down the stairs of the tower with his own soldiers. Roglan''s army had captured all the towers in the South and east of the fort, and only the northwest tower had not been attacked. General Condor went down from the top of the tower and put down the suspension bridge.


    The party ran quickly towards the bridge connecting the opposite fortress.


    They had only destroyed the pontoon before, but left a few boats under the bridge as the back road. At this time, they jumped on the boat and rowed with all their strength to reach the fortress of the wetland, a tributary of the inclined Laixi river. The rebels guarding this fortress saw the general escape and quickly lowered the drawbridge to meet them.


    By the time general vulture fled to the second fortress, the battle was coming to an end. Only a few of the rebel troops abandoned by general vulture were left to fight in the corner. The rest of them had thrown down their weapons in despair and raised their hands to surrender.


    At this time, blood can be seen everywhere in Blackstone fortress.


    The king stepped on the top of the tower of Blackstone fortress with blood.


    The wind came with the chill of the end of winter. The king stretched out his hand and pulled out the white salamander flag of the rebel army on the flag platform of the tower.


    Let go.


    The king watched coldly as the white flag rolled down from the tower and fell into the unquenched fire under it. The fire sped up and devoured the Rebel Flag.


    Behind the rose Knight hands holding a new king''s flag step forward, came to the king''s side.


    The king unfolded his flag.


    On the background of blood red, the dark golden iron rose is in full bloom.


    The king planted the flag firmly on the flag platform of the tower, and the wind from the far north roared to spread out the hunting ground. After a thousand years, the flag finally returned to its old place.


    "I will take back all that is occupied in the future."


    The king whispered to himself, like an old promise.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The temporary pontoon was reinforced across the Lacey River, and by nightfall, the king was resting in the middle of the meeting of the packed fortress.


    It was James who came first to see the king.


    James, holding a large pile of thick, well written drawings, excitedly made a comparison with the king to explain his idea of rebuilding the fortress. He also mentioned again what he said in his letter about the military application of the crossbow He got some inspiration from the siege hammer and thought that the siege crossbow could be placed on the fixed angle of the tower, which in turn could be used as defense.After listening for a while, the king felt that this gentleman seemed to have the sense of arming the Fortress into a hedgehog.


    Although they are all architects, James and another architect in the king''s madman Academy of Sciences chose a different direction.


    The king coughed and interrupted Mr. James''s words: "one question, sir, were you not a holy church designer before?"


    General sheen, who had just stepped into the conference hall, couldn''t help laughing at the words: "my God, Mr. James, you used to be a church designer?"


    James said: "all buildings are art, the collision of cold rock and wood, they are eternal solidification, different types have different beauty If we can install some more powerful guns, it will be a song of cold and spark. "


    General Sheehan


    I don''t know why, he thought James was reasonable, but he felt as if there was something wrong.


    The king laughed. He shook his head and handed James another written letter of appointment: "Sir, now you have a choice."


    James turned out that it was a letter of appointment to the research director of the first Academy of Sciences in Legrand.


    "I notice you''re talking about a choice?" James looked at the Commission and then at the king.


    The king looked at him with a smile: "do you think there is a choice other than acceptance?"


    "If I refuse..." As he spoke, James folded the letter and put it away.


    "Ah You know, you know a lot of military secrets now. In the case of war, I have to guarantee that the military aircraft will not leak, right Said the king with a light smile.


    James gave a cold snort, grabbed the drawing on the desk and turned to leave.


    When he was going out, he could be heard complaining in a low voice:


    "tyrant!"


    General sheen took a look at the king.


    The king didn''t agree: "I''ll tell him later that I need a batch of improved siege towers. By the way, I''ll send him the necessary gift of our Academy of Sciences."


    At this point, the king laughed.


    Some time ago, when general Sheehan led the people to blockade the southeast coast, he had contact with several scientists of the madman Academy of Sciences. At this time, when he heard the "gift" from the king, his look became very complicated Your majesty, are you sure it''s a gift, not a threat?


    However, think about it. If Mr. James, a war ordnance maniac, is thrown to the Holy See, the result will be a frame of fire.


    After a correction, general Sheehan began to report to the king.


    It''s mainly about how to deal with the rebels who were captured by them.


    Before the war, the king told the prisoners not to be killed directly.


    General Hearn has learned more about their king these days. His majesty despised the false name. He didn''t care to achieve the goal by the bloodiest means. He was kind and cruel. Since he ordered six prisoners to die, there must be a reason.


    "At night, let them go to the second fortress."


    The king crossed his fingers and thought for a moment.


    General Sheehan nodded and agreed. He hesitated for a moment, but still asked, "Your Majesty, I don''t quite understand why you let general Condor go Who are you


    The king seemed to have expected that general sheen would have this question. He picked up a letter from the table that had been opened and handed it to general sheen: "look at it."


    General Sheehan took the letter in both hands and read it.


    After reading only a few lines, general Sheen''s face was suddenly brightened. He looked up at the king and said, "are you waiting for this these days?"


    The king nodded.


    The letter was sent by general Edmund of angar state.


    With the help of the Anglican army, count Henry led the left wing army of Legrand to break through the external defense of the kingdom of Balboa, and trapped King Balboa in the castle. General Edmond successfully intercepted the letter that King Balboa wrote to general vulture, asking him to send troops back to break the siege immediately.


    This important letter was sent by general Edmund.


    The king picked up the letter from King Balboa, put it under the light and said slowly, "we don''t have much time. If there is a better way to take back the castle of bomari, why let our soldiers shed more precious blood?"


    General Hearn bowed his head to the king and said, "thank you for your kindness, your majesty."


    "Are there any officers in the captives familiar with general vulture?" Asked the king.


    General Sheehan thought, "one of them, his own soldier, was injured, so he couldn''t escape."


    The king handed a sealed letter to general Sheehan: "when you release him, let him take this letter to his general If his nickname "vulture" is true, we just need to wait


    General sheen understood something. He took the letter and left respectfully.In the room where the king was alone, the king''s fingertips touched each other. He was thinking about another thing that the devil had mentioned to him before. When the devil sent him back to the world, he once suggested that he had better try to take it back without causing too much damage to the castle itself. Although this is his original intention, the devil will pay attention to bomari castle, which shows that bomari castle has something else.


    When he asked the reason, the devil bowed to him and said, "the castle of the rose family is a precious treasure.".


    What does that mean?

 Chapter 91

    Bomari castle, all the key figures of the Rebel Alliance in bomari are here.


    This time, the northern rebellion was led by the state of Newcastle, assisted by the states of Balboa and chavos, and became the alliance of Newcastle. Balboa sent their "vultures" and chavos sent their old Marquis. At this time, the three parties were clearly seated, and there was no joy in the meeting.


    General vulture''s cheekbones are very high, and his eyes are deep. He looks like an eagle looking at his prey coldly, which makes people feel more gloomy today.


    At this time, the vulture was confronting the poisonous snake.


    The red bearded king of Newcastle, ranthoft, clutching the armrest of the chair with his right hand, leaned forward slightly, and his usual kind smile had long disappeared. His voice was as cold as a snake''s voice: "I don''t doubt you, general alru, but the famous eagle of Balboa state has simply lost the vital Blackstone fortress. I really have to worry about Balboa''s sincerity in this rebellion."


    "Balboa''s sincerity?" The vulture general laughed angrily. He pointed to the blood stained armor he had not taken off. "I almost died myself. Isn''t that sincerity? Balboa and Newcastle took part in the rebellion together. At the beginning, we signed an alliance to advance and retreat together, to live and die together. Since Newcastle wanted to accuse us of defeat, I have to ask one thing - since they are allies, why can Newcastle watch their allies destroy the country? "


    As soon as the vulture''s words came out, on the left side of the table, all his soldiers stood up and drew their swords. As soon as the vulture''s own soldiers drew their swords, the guards behind lantovt drew their swords.


    The cold light of the sword shakes people''s eyes, the short peaceful moment is torn to pieces, and the sword is drawn in the conference hall.


    The red bearded lantovt gazed at the vulture general, and a trace of ferocity passed through his eyes.


    "Why don''t you tell us that the city of Balboa is under siege by the heavy forces of Legrand?" The vulture general didn''t mean to give in. He was aggressive. "When we were defending the fortress in Balboa, where were your elite soldiers in Newcastle? Let us and chavos act as the meat shield outside. You Newcastle will have no worries in the castle, so you can calculate! "


    When he heard "chavos", the old Marquis of chavos jumped from the corner of his eyes. His eyes wandered between ranthoft and general vulture, but he didn''t express his position immediately.


    The loss of a Blackstone fortress in the main Laixi river is equivalent to the loss of an important arm of bomari castle. So it''s no wonder that lantovt was in a hurry to get everyone together. Rantovt''s anger is normal, but the vulture General of Balboa state is not good at it, and he is also full of anger.


    When the vulture general mentioned that the city of Balboa was besieged, the muscles of lantovt''s face twitched slightly. His eyes quickly swept over the face of the old Marquis of chavos and found that he was motionless, as if he had not heard anything.


    Old fox.


    There was a murmur in lantovt''s heart.


    The soldiers on both sides are deadlocked, waiting for the master''s order. A feud may happen at any time.


    When the atmosphere is most tense, the sound of metal falling to the ground is very harsh.


    All eyes looked in the direction of the voice. It was one of Marquis chavos''s generals who accidentally knocked down the glass.


    The old Marquis of chavos bowed slightly: "the young man has not seen much of the world. It''s impolite."


    The string that was going to break was buffered because of this episode.


    Lantovt took his eyes away from the silent marquis. He waved his hand and motioned to his guard to take up the knife: "if we lose the Balboa state, the alliance will no longer exist. Does general alrou think that I will do such a stupid thing?"


    With that, lantovt stood up, grabbed a guard''s sword and pointed to the sky:


    "by the name of the Lord, I have never received any news about the siege of the city of Balboa!"


    After that, he looked at general vulture and said, "isn''t even the Lord trustworthy?"


    The vulture general looked at him coldly, waved his hand, and the soldiers put away their swords.


    "That''s right." Red bearded lantovt showed his smile again. He clapped his hands and motioned to the maid to pour wine for the crowd. "We are sworn allies in front of the Lord. We are like brothers. There is no unspeakable misunderstanding between brothers. General alru''s heroic reputation is well known all over the world. It''s me who misunderstood the general. Come on, I''ll punish myself."


    The liquor was poured into the gin glass, and lantovt raised his glass high, saluted general vulture, and drank it down.


    "I think I misunderstood you." The vulture general raised his glass without a smile and saluted lantovt. The two sides returned to their happy style. "I was responsible for my improper defense in the defeat of the fortress. But, you know, Balboa''s population is far less than that of Newcastle. It''s too difficult for the soldiers I brought to keep the external defense. I heard that the Royal snow riding team of Newcastle is very brave. I think it''s better for Newcastle to guard the fortress and Balboa to guard the internal defense? "The smile on lantovt''s face slightly converged. He slowly shook his head: "bomari is the King City of Newcastle. No one is more familiar with the structure here than the soldiers of Newcastle. The internal defense needs more manpower than the external defense. If you are short of manpower, it''s not appropriate for you to guard."


    The air began to chill again.


    Marquis chavos coughed softly.


    General vulture was slightly stunned.


    At such a meeting of the three states, the old Marquis of chavos state was generally silent, played the role of peacemaker, and seldom took the initiative to express his opinions.


    However, general vulture soon woke up, his face a little ugly.


    In the past, the old Marquis of chavos did not speak because among the three rebellious northern states, Newcastle had the strongest military strength, followed by Balboa, and chavos was the weakest. But in this way, Newcastle has been regained most of the territory by Legrand, leaving only the last point of strength to shrink in bomari castle. It is precisely because of this that he dares to confront lantovt head-on. But he ignored one thing:


    Newcastle is not the only country whose strength has been weakened.


    He lost a black stone fortress, and the city of the kingdom of Balboa was besieged.


    Now in the Rebel Alliance, chavos state, because it is located behind the two countries, has not been hit too much for the time being, but its strength is almost the same as theirs.


    Lantovt was also aware of the gap, with a stiff smile on his face.


    "Well The Blackstone fortress has been lost, and the number of troops in Legrand is far greater than ours. Sooner or later, the castle of bomari will not be able to hold The old Marquis said slowly, "if you want me to tell you, we can retreat to Cauchy castle. As long as we hold the canyon outside Cauchy castle, no matter how many soldiers they have, it''s useless."


    Old fox


    Almost at the same time, lantovt and general vulture swore in their hearts.


    Cauchy castle is in chavos state, and the rebel headquarters was set in bomari castle in Newcastle because Newcastle is the most powerful state. Now the old Marquis proposed that they move their headquarters northward, clearly to take this opportunity to let chavos state gain the upper hand in the Rebel Alliance.


    These days, the old man''s submissiveness is false. Once he has the chance, he is also a greedy careerist on a par with rantoft.


    The meeting froze for a moment, and the three parties held their own opinions, as if no one would give in.


    At last, lantovt slowly put his glass on the table and gave way to general vulture: he did not accept the proposal of exchanging defensive positions between Newcastle and Balboa, but allowed the soldiers of Balboa and chavos to enter the inner city of bomari together. The three allies held the inner city together.


    Marquis chavos saw that the Balboa state and Newcastle state had reached an agreement. He was afraid of the mysterious power behind lantovt, so he gave in.


    At the end of the meeting, the three parties got up and left with their hearts in mind.


    Walking in the cold wind, the personal guard chief beside general vulture could not help but ask him in a low voice: "general, we really want to..."


    General Condor waved to him.


    The head of the guard kept silent.


    As the Party passed the corner, general vulture''s step stopped suddenly.


    I saw the old Marquis waiting in front of them, who should have gone back to the castle to defend. Seeing the vulture general, the old Marquis showed a smile on his face and stepped forward quickly: "good day, general. Please don''t blame me. I didn''t mean to target you just now. "


    General vulture also showed a smile on his face. He welcomed him: "good day, marquis. You are just in time. I have something urgent to tell you."


    "Oh?" The old Marquis looked surprised.


    The vulture general whispered: "in fact, I agree with the Marquis that the castle of bomari can not be kept. I forced lantovt to change the defence because I suspect he didn''t let our people into the inner city from the beginning for another reason


    "Why?"


    "It was not long ago that I learned that in the castle of bomari, there was..." A mysterious color appeared on the vulture general''s face, "treasure!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Laixi River Center, Blackstone fortress.


    The night was dark, and the fortress was far away from the other black stone fortress opposite. Under the dark sky, the soldiers patrolling at the bottom of the tower heard a soft sound. He searched for fame, and an arrow fell not far from him. The soldier went over with a torch and picked up the arrow.


    There was a ribbon tied to the arrow.


    The soldier looked up to the other side.


    The light of the torch flickered three times in an archery hole of the opposite fortress.


    Ten minutes later.


    The king unfolded the well rolled silk, and the words on the silk were written neatly. The king went over it quickly and handed it to general sheen on one side.


    After reading the letter, general Hearn looked up at the king with a smile and said, "it seems that we can easily take back bomari. Your plan is successful.""There is no plan or success." The king''s face did not look happy, he said lightly, "dog bite dog mob."


    General Sheehan shrugged and put the letter away: "three days later It seems that they can''t wait. "


    "Get ready to go down."


    The king closed the book he was reading and stood up.


    "In three days, I''ll take my uncle to town."

 Chapter 92

    Three days later, night.


    The king and the rose horse stood quietly in the northwest of Blackstone fortress. As the horses breathed, the steam from their noses turned into a white mist, and the rushing Lacey River in front of them clattered. Tonight is a night suitable for internal strife and coup. The clouds are thick and there is no moonlight.


    The king was at the front of the line. He looked down at the river flowing forever.


    He recalled the early days when the Duke of Buckingham taught tactics when he was briefly awake. At that time, he was purland, the madly chased purland. He remembers that when he was a child, few people, except the Duke of Buckingham and his cousin John, wanted to approach him, because no one knew when his violent Majesty would suddenly become angry and kill.


    Everyone knows that the king of Legrand is a bloody tyrant. Only the old man will gently touch his hair. When he is crazy, he will walk through the mess and take the sword from his hand to prevent him from hurting himself.


    An old man was guarding his crazy nephew. The Rose Palace was empty in those years.


    Pullan, though broken, will be nirvana in the end.


    His Nirvana came too late. He didn''t have time to let his uncle know that he had never forgotten his uncle''s tactics.


    In the afternoon of the palace, in the young king''s lounge, the sun will fall in through the beautiful rose window and spread out the magnificent light and shadow on the ground. When he was young, his toys were different from everyone else. They were huge military sand tables filled with flags of different sizes. The Duke of Buckingham assumed all kinds of war situations. Uncle and nephew fought on the sand table.


    "In fact, the monarch is also the most important flag in the battlefield. The significance of the monarch''s flag is not that one person''s strength can change the whole war situation, but that when the monarch is the same as his soldiers, all the swords will obey his will. If the monarch is the first to fight bravely, his soldiers will not shrink back even in the face of the most powerful enemy. That''s what the flag means. "


    "In war, kindness, forgiveness, cruelty It''s just a means. It''s better to be ridiculed without virtue than to be merciful. Your majesty, you should have the courage of a lion, the cunning of a fox and the coldness of a poisonous snake. "


    In the afternoon sun, the Duke of Buckingham put the flag on his high ground and devoured his commander.


    Do you see it?


    The king asked softly in his heart.


    He was brave enough, as his uncle said, to be the first to meet the enemy on all battlefields. He had been as cunning as his uncle had said, and had chosen to get the most out of it in a clever way. He had the courage of a lion, the cunning of a fox, and the coldness of a poisonous snake, as his uncle expected.


    The king wanted to look back at the carriage in the army.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The sound of the water suddenly increased.


    The king looked up and saw a fleet coming from Blackstone fortress opposite them. General sheen turned and waved to the bowmen behind him, ordering them just in case.


    One of the fleets from the opposite rebel stronghold soon reached the shore of the island in the middle of the river.


    A soldier without armor jumped down from the boat and knelt down before the king. "Everything is ready. The general and the Marquis are in action. Everything is going well."


    The king recognized the soldier, who was the soldier of general vulture among the captives they released. The second letter was sent to general vulture through him.


    The king nodded.


    The fleet quickly lined up on the river and quickly paved a wide floating bridge. As soon as the king pulled the reins, he was the first to step on the slightly undulating pontoon. The cavalry followed, and the army of Legrand set foot on the second Blackstone fortress without a fight.


    At this time, the rebel forces on Blackstone fortress had taken off the white salamander flag and replaced it with the red king flag.


    The king''s army did not stop.


    The second pontoon was soon built, this time directly from the second Blackstone fortress to the opposite bomari castle.


    All the horses'' hooves are covered with cloth. When they move, they are as quiet as night.


    At last, the king did not look back at the carriage in the army.


    All the way, wherever he passed, the original rebels laid down their weapons and knelt to the ground.


    When he stepped on the sand in front of bomari castle, the king looked up and saw that the castle, which originally belonged to the rose family, was flickering in the dark.


    The king looked coldly at the flames.


    General sheen was beside the king. He saw the king''s eyes at this time, and could not help but be a little stunned. In the light of the torch, the king''s face was cold. He looked at the castle as if it was not a castle to be recaptured, but a sand table belonging to him.


    He is the master of the sand table, and all the mixed and changeable fighting of various flags in the sand table is just a game of obedience to his mind.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bomari castle is a completely different noise from the outside world.


    The fire dragon is rolling and burning in bomari castle. At this time, the interior of bomari castle has fallen into a scuffle.


    Langtoft was wearing heavy armor and carrying his huge axe, one of which killed an approaching Balbo soldier. The soldier''s head flew high, and blood gushed out of his skull cavity, splashing all over lantovt, making him as ferocious as the ghost in the nursery rhyme.


    "Good! It''s the eagle of Balboa


    Lantovt did not wipe the blood from his face. He looked coldly in front of him and laughed angrily.


    After entering the inner city, the vulture general lived in a large and magnificent mansion. At this time, the fountain in the wide courtyard had been filled with corpses, and blood was flowing on the cold rocks. Lantovt led the soldiers to break in and prepare to kill general vulture. When they got here, they found themselves surrounded by soldiers from Balboa and chavos.


    Lantovt''s eyes swept coldly over the Marquis and general vulture of chavos, who were standing not far away.


    "You forced us." General Condor held up a torch, smile with a sense of pride, "the same are the rebels, Newcastle is like when Balboa and chavos king, too beautiful."


    "The Marquis came to see me and told me about your defection to Legrand. Did you plan it together?"


    "In fact, at the meeting, the Marquis asked us to withdraw to chavos state, which we had discussed for a long time." The vulture general said with a smile, "who doesn''t know Newcastle''s" red beard "is suspicious. If you don''t think the Marquis is ambitious first, how can you believe the Marquis''s words?"


    "Good, good, good!" Lantovt said, almost clenching his teeth, "Marquis, you''ve done a good job of double dealing."


    In order to take out the treasure in the rose castle, the soldiers of lantovt have lost a lot of time. Therefore, from the beginning, he refused to cooperate with the allies to garrison the inner city of bomari, for fear that his allies would find out the truth that he was strong outside but weak in the middle. After being forced to give in at the meeting, lantovt began to think about how to get rid of his allies.


    When the Marquis of chavos came to him and told him that general vulture had taken refuge with rogram, the suspicious rantoft did not hesitate to launch the night''s cleansing.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Fang is waiting for him.


    "You can''t do any worse than us." General Condor sneered, "Balboa and chavos are allied with you, but they don''t want to be your pawn. Do you really want us to be cannon fodder, dig up the treasure and run away, when everyone doesn''t know? "


    Lantovt''s eyes narrowed slightly. "How do you know about treasure?"


    "Because we''re not stupid."


    General vulture gave a cold hum.


    Lantovt glanced at the bodies of Balboa soldiers on the ground: "sacrifice my soldiers, let me lower my vigilance, and then ambush me with the troops of chavos Are you not afraid that our marquis will betray you? "


    The vulture general''s face was slightly ugly, just like what lantovt said. In order to paralyze lantovt, he didn''t tell his soldiers what to do this evening, so lantovt easily killed him to the core of the camp, and the Marquis surrounded him.


    This time, he did suffer a lot.


    Lantovt''s words made him uneasy.


    Nowadays, the soldiers in the courtyard are all under the old Marquis. If the Marquis is convinced by rantoft to deal with him, he will have no resistance.


    The Marquis, standing on one side, hastened to remind him, "general, the treasure has been loaded into your carriage."


    General Condor settled down at once.


    When discussing with the Marquis how to act, the vulture general doubted whose soldiers to sacrifice as bait. Finally, it was discussed to sacrifice Balboa''s soldiers. After the battle of Blackstone fortress I, Balboa''s army was already hit. If chavos was sacrificed, they would be hard to compete with ranthoft.


    But in exchange, the treasure found by lantovt will be loaded into general Condor''s motorcade after their operation.


    That''s enough for them to move the palace''s treasure!


    General Condor doesn''t really want to surrender to Legrand!


    in their plan, after killing Lan Toft, they would quickly withdraw to chauworth castle, and then use the treasure found in the castle of the capital to ask the holy angels to make their shots.


    They also know how the Duke of Buckingham died!


    If there is such a presence, their rebellion will not fail, lantovt in Newcastle after the country was taken away from most of the teeth did not give up, not with this idea?


    "Kill him!"


    General Condor doesn''t want to talk to lantovt anymore.


    "You think you''re the winner..." When he was pointed at by a sharp arrow, lantovt burst out laughing, "you stupid..."The sharp arrow pierced his throat, and the ambitious red beard fell back and knocked heavily on the stone.


    When he finally died, the vulture general was relieved. He turned his head and looked at the Marquis beside him: "OK, let''s go quickly. The second fortress can''t hold the king for long What are you doing? Have you forgotten our appointment? "


    General Condor''s voice was filled with fear and anger.


    After killing lantovt, the archers of chavos did not put away their bows, but turned to aim at him.


    "You betrayed me?! You are the one who really takes refuge in Legrand


    General Condor realized something.


    "The general betrayed lantovt and his majesty." The old Marquis laughed coldly. "Shouldn''t people like the general be very understanding of betrayal?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of Legrand after autumn?"


    "Balboa and Newcastle have done a lot of good deeds in the rebellion. Of course, they will worry about your Majesty''s settlement in the future, but chavos has done nothing." The old Marquis laughed triumphantly.


    Then he waved:


    "by your Majesty''s order, kill the traitor."

 Chapter 93

    The king and the rose cavalry were stationed outside the gate of bomari castle. They watched the fire in the castle burning all night.


    The king''s army surrounded the whole castle. The castle became a cage for the rebels. The lions circled their hunting ground, and then watched the prey in the hunting ground with indifference. Conspiracy and betrayal, enemy of the three states fighting in the city.


    Any soldier who intends to leave the city gate will be precisely harvested by the Longbowman of Legrand.


    This is the king''s sand table. Everything in the sand table obeys the king''s will.


    "It''s getting light."


    General Hearn stood beside the king and looked up.


    In the deep shadow, a vulture hovered.


    Vulture is a kind of large raptor in the northern highland of Legrand. It is ferocious and greedy by nature. Balbo''s general nicknamed "vulture" in addition to his huge hooked nose, more importantly, his character is just like the black raptor in the north, greedy and cold-blooded.


    General vulture is not the kind of person who would rather die than bow his head. If he only told him about the crisis in the city of Balboa, general vulture would indeed surrender when the situation was unfavorable to him.


    But the king did not need the surrender of general Condor.


    From the beginning, the king ordered the Anglican state to help count Henry attack the city of Balboa, which was a "psychological attack". But the goal of this plan is not general Condor, nor red bearded ranthoft.


    The king''s goal was chavos.


    Chavos state is located in the high cold region of the north, with a small population and insufficient food. Over the years, the king of chavos has always been greedy, but too cowardly. It was a chess piece chosen by the king from the three rebel states.


    The defeat of Newcastle and Balboa forced chavos to fear and retreat, making it feel that even Newcastle and Balboa had failed, and it could not resist the army of Legrand. The day before yesterday''s attack on Blackstone fortress was also to strengthen this sense of urgency.


    The reason why the king deliberately let go of the vulture general is to let the old Marquis of chavos more intuitively feel the power of Legrand through the vulture general.


    This is more convincing than the king''s direct and secret contact with him.


    If you want to make bomari Castle completely turbulent, you need a fuse, which is the treasure of the rose family in the castle.


    After learning from the devil that there was a treasure in bomari castle, the king realized why lantovt had to stay here. There is a certain connection between the rose family and the mystery, and the treasure of the rose family can be valued by the Holy See - perhaps the treasure of the rose family is one of the holy things the holy see is looking for. After the angel of Saint Val never returns, lantovt is eager to find out the treasure of the rose family, so as to obtain the support of the angel for the second time.


    When the prisoners were released, the king used the treasure.


    With the character of the vulture general, after learning that there is a treasure in the rose castle that can help them get help from the holy court, the choice they will make must be to surrender first, then unite with the Marquis, kill lantovt, snatch the treasure, and leave in chaos.


    Greed is a never-ending evil. The king held the knife called "human nature" and gently stuck it on the neck of general vulture and "red beard" rantoft. When the time came, he took their heads.


    In the whole project, it is very important to have an insignificant person.


    The king needed a man to be the bridge between him and Marquis chavos. But after breaking Blackstone fortress, the king had a better choice.


    The soldier who was abandoned by general vulture without hesitation when Blackstone fortress was captured.


    Before death, money and title, the soldier betrayed the vulture general and became a dark chess of the king.


    Through this personal soldier, Marquis chavos, who was already in a panic, finally chose to turn his back on the vulture general and take refuge in the king. And tonight, general vulture''s original order was to let the king get to Blackstone fortress, disconnect the bridge between the second Blackstone fortress and the contractor, and trap the king in the second Blackstone fortress to buy time for their retreat.


    But the soldiers and the old Marquis changed the order.


    Betrayers are betrayed by others.


    The fire in the city was burning until the sky was grey. General Hearn saw that the smoke in the city was gradually calming down outside the city. He knew that it was internal strife in the city and the scuffle was over. He took a deep breath. He suddenly felt a little nervous. His eyes were fixed on the gate in front of him.


    "Yes."


    Said the king faintly on horseback.


    The suspension bridge is put down little by little. After the suspension bridge is laid flat on the moat, it is the sound of metal gears twisting. As the Pearl on the crown of Legrand, bomari castle is composed of black stone and metal, so it is indestructible. The heavy stone gate opened slowly with a harsh sound of friction.


    The king stood still, and the rosette did not move.The survivors came out of the city.


    They showed their identity by throwing the white salamander flag into the moat. Then the team untied the sword and put it on the ground. This means to give up all resistance and surrender in Beidi.


    Marquis chavos came out with a wooden plate on which the head of the Rebel Alliance, the eagle of rantoft and Balbo, and the head of general alru, were placed.


    The moment the gate opened, the cold wind came in with the chill of the morning. Marquis chavos had a cold war.


    Outside the gate.


    The young king was sitting on his horse. The sun had just risen, and the first ray of sunlight fell on the king''s scarlet robe. Knights engraved with roses on their armor were neatly displayed behind the king. Their lances pointed straight to the sky, forming a ferocious forest of guns with a sharp cold light on the tip of the gun. The north wind blows fiercely from the iron and steel torrent, and hundreds of rose King flags are unfolded into an undercurrent.


    At that moment, Marquis chavos felt that he saw a burning fire, a boiling red blood.


    We need to be ruthless.


    As long as there is anything wrong with his actions, these arrogant Knights will, under the leadership of their kings, charge coldly and trample him into mud.


    The Marquis knelt down in fear and raised the wooden plate:


    "chavos is willing to serve your majesty!"


    The king urged his horse forward. He looked down at the head of the rebel army in the wooden plate. The Marquis only felt his heart beating like a drum, even if he had surrendered, but still only felt fear.


    "Nailed to the gate."


    The king pointed to the rebel''s head in the wooden plate with his whip, cold tunnel.


    The Marquis only felt that he had a light hand, and some soldiers had taken away his head.


    When the soldiers nailed their heads to the city gate, a group of rose knights in full armor came out of the group and stood solemnly on the way to the city gate. The Marquis retreated to one side, prostrate on the ground, looked up to see this scene, some astonished, only to see the rose cavalry suddenly separated from the middle of a road.


    A total of eight knights in scarlet cloaks came out of the line carrying black coffins.


    At this time, the world was cold, but there was a ring of red roses around the coffin.


    No one spoke, the world was solemn.


    The king got off his horse and went to the coffin alone.


    Carrying the coffin was a former subordinate of the Duke of Buckingham. They once fought with the imperial lion. Before that, they knelt down in front of the king and asked the king to give them the task. If they failed to accompany the former general to die, they would take him to the land he wanted to recover all his life.


    The coffin was heavy and contained the red earth of the last burial place of the Duke of Buckingham.


    The king reached out and touched the coffin, as if a hot fire had been uploaded from the coffin to his palm. He withdrew his hand and ordered:


    "enter the city!"


    He took his uncle on the road to bomari castle.


    Heaven and earth are silent.


    This is bomari castle. The former Duke of Buckingham followed William III on the expedition. He once attacked less than 20 miles away from it. This is the land that the Duke of Buckingham wanted to reclaim all his life. He has been guarding Legrand all his life. He has fought for Legrand all his life and has never been able to set foot here.


    The king walked behind the coffin.


    The lion of the Empire, the Duke of Buckingham, surrounded by his soldiers, was the first to step into the land lost by the rose family for a long time.


    After stepping into the gate, eight old Knights slowly put the coffin down and put it on the land of bomari castle. They knelt on one knee, raised their hands, clenched their fists, and rapped on their hearts: "Your Highness, we have taken back bomari!"


    "We''ve got bomari back!"


    They yelled.


    They were sent to the king''s army by the Duke of Buckingham to assist the king and lost the chance to accompany the old general in the last battle. They fought in silence all the way and braved the front in all the battles. They wanted to fight for their general and realize the greatest wish of their life for the Duke of Buckingham.


    This is February 1432.


    In the last cold current, the lion of the empire finally set foot on the land he wanted. The left-wing army of the king defeated the royal city of Balboa. The heads of the rebels were nailed high on the city gate. The war started on the last day of the old year finally came to an end in the North.


    Roses are in full bloom in the afterfire.


    The king took a brand-new flag from the knight and raised it high: "the glory of Legrand is eternal!"


    This is Legrand.


    No place in the world can compare with Legrand.


    In this land where the Dragon buried its bones, a family marked by roses, they are kings from generation to generation.


    The long wind is fierce, blowing the tail of the flag.


    "The glory of Legrand is eternal!"


    The Knights raised their swords high and cried out.

 Chapter 94

    The numerous pointed towers of bomari Castle pierce the sky, and the ancient rose patterns engraved on them are wiped away and reappeared in the sky.


    Almost all the soldiers of general Condor and rantoft died in yesterday''s internal strife. General sheen led his soldiers to clean and search the castle thoroughly. The king saw the "treasure" that had been loaded with general Condor''s carriage before.


    It was a metal box of unknown material.


    It is said that many of rantoft''s soldiers died in order to dig out the box.


    The Marquis of chavos reported to the king what he had found out. This box was taken from the tower in the middle of the castle by ranthoft, but there seems to be a strange curse in that tower. All the soldiers involved in the excavation will die within three days. If it wasn''t for rantoft to fill the tower with his own life, it''s still unknown whether the internal strife yesterday would succeed.


    On the night of the infighting, the Marquis and the vulture general snatched the box from the hand of rantoft''s own soldiers.


    The whole body of the box is dark gold, but it gives people a feeling of extraordinary beauty. In the dark gold box, there are countless budding roses. On the front of the box, there is a relief ridge. On the ridge, there are ferocious and strange lines - a giant dragon perched on the ridge. The rose encircles the skeleton of the dragon. At the first sight of the box, people will think of the ancient absurd legend, and the ancient breath will come.


    At a glance, we know that it absolutely has a crucial relationship with the rose family.


    "Have you ever heard of it? It''s a treasure that can make angels come and wish you a helping hand."


    The king walked around the heavy box and looked up at the Marquis with a smile.


    The old Marquis said with a wry smile: "general alroux and lantovt are still young and energetic. Old men like me only want to hunt and walk in their territory."


    "Sir, it seems that his territory is near the dense forest and snow plain? I used to hear people say that the scenery of the snow plain is strange. " The king put out his hand on the box and tapped it gently, making a dull sound.


    "The snow plain is like that all year round. If your majesty is willing to come, it is the glory of chavos."


    The old Marquis carefully chose his own words. The king in front of him was not easy to deal with. The Marquis was a little uncertain. The king asked whether he wanted to wipe out chavos. We should know that the current situation is overwhelming.


    The king looked at the old Marquis and said, "is it too hot in this house?"


    "Legrand regained bomari, restored the glory of bomari, which had been ashen for a long time, and even dispelled the cold of winter." The old Marquis replied with a smile. He raised his hand and wiped his forehead. "No, even my old bones are sweating."


    "Newcastle and Balboa will become the new County town of Legrand. Next, the stability of the northern snowfield will depend on chavos," he said


    The old Marquis bowed: "Your Majesty, please rest assured that chavos is at your service."


    The old Marquis stood outside after he withdrew from the luxurious hall. He shivered when the wind blew. At this time, his back was full of cold sweat. The king was beating chavos. The king''s seemingly casual words contained enough startling news.


    This time, the two most powerful states in the Rebel Alliance will no longer exist.


    There will be no more Newcastle and no more Balboa in the rogrand empire. Instead, Balboa and Newcastle will be replaced. The old Marquis couldn''t help thinking of the military castle built by the rose royal family in the north. At that time, the castle was named "Newcastle".


    This leads to some conjectures:


    has Legrand decided to recover his lost land and put it under the rule of the royal power?


    The old Marquis took a deep breath, and the cold air filled his lungs. He seems to see a chariot, a steel chariot is slowly moving forward, all the obstacles will be crushed into pieces. The young king was driving the chariot with a terrible hand, which was Shunchang''s rebellious monarch.


    Next, chavos state, where to go?


    In the hall.


    Black fog surged out of the corner, and the devil in the black dress came out with a red rose pinned to his collar. He bowed to the king gracefully: "good day, my dear majesty."


    "Is that what you call the treasure?"


    Asked the king, bending his fingers and knocking on the box.


    Rantoft and general Condor got the heavy box one after another, but the king just walked around it and found that the box was as one piece without lock holes, as if the box had not been opened again since the first day of casting.


    The devil approached: "of course not. It''s just the key to the treasure, your majesty."


    "The key?"


    "Maybe you can take it with you, go to the tower where it was discovered, and use the ring of the rose family to open it and the real treasure." The devil didn''t answer directly. He looked down at the keel pattern on the dark gold box, as if he was thinking, "please, when you open it, can you allow me to watch?"The king looked at the devil, the devil''s face was still a mask like smile.


    He drew back his eyes and nodded slightly. He agreed to the devil''s request.


    "Well, let''s go there in a more convenient way." The devil said briskly. He snapped his fingers and the nightmare carriage came out of the black fog. The devil added, "please believe me, your majesty, what you are going to open is not very suitable for ordinary people to see Of course, your rosary is probably not in this range


    Bet monra''s stupid crow that the king''s rosary is a group of fanatics brainwashed by his majesty. Nothing can set up a bond of trust and loyalty between monarchs and knights better than a bloody battle of life and death


    Ah! Unfortunately, it seems that this point can not be put on him and his majesty.


    Thinking of this, the devil said half jokingly in a tone of complaint: "my dear majesty, you are so fair and just, so I can ask you to give some trust to your loyal hell knight?"


    "If the knight is not full of lies, but is forged by conspiracy and cunning." Answered the king.


    The devil showed his hand helplessly.


    It''s really hard to do.


    Nightmare carriage carrying heavy boxes and the king, light through the hard black stone buildings. The king noticed that the devil seemed to be very familiar with bomari castle. When he drove the King through the old castle, he hummed an unknown tune.


    The melody of that minor is strange, revealing a kind of gloomy and gorgeous.


    The king listened, and soon the carriage of nightmare stopped in front of the tower in the center of the castle. General sheen had sent the rose cavalry to take over all the towers in the city. The devil raised the curtain for the king and helped him down.


    The king looked up at the tower.


    Unlike other castles, all rose family castles are designed and built without a church. In fact, almost all the churches in the royal castle of Legrand were built after the "war of punishment" and the expansion of the power of the Holy See. Bomari castle is no exception.


    The tower in front of the king was the tallest in the whole castle.


    The spire is high above the black stone. Its edges and lines are long and sharp. It feels like the horns of a dragon. Behind it are the mountains rolling over the horizon, surrounded by other high and low towers. The sky light fell on the dark rock, and even the light was absorbed by it.


    No wonder the Marquis of chavos would believe that this is "the land of curse". It really doesn''t look like a human creation.


    So cold, so gorgeous.


    The devil carried a heavy box to guide the king.


    The tower has two floors of basement. The box is excavated from the basement at the bottom. In the basement, you can see the traces left by previous excavation, as well as some faint smell of blood.


    In the middle of the basement, there is a dark room that has been cleared out. The soil has been removed. In the middle of the dark room is a stone platform with complex relief. The devil places the box on the stone platform, and then slightly leans down to show that the king can open it.


    The king came forward and put his rose ring on the box.


    The devil stood up and gazed at the next scene.


    At the moment when the king''s rose ring was attached to the box, the red of the rose on the ring seemed to rush up like a river in an instant, burning on the rose buds on the iron box, and then only the sound of the metal gear turning inside the box could be heard. It should be innumerable fine gears, they rotate orderly, the sound of friction is like melodious music.


    Scarlet flowed from the ring to every dark gold rose bud, as if the magic of time was fading. All the rose buds on the box revived at the same time, and they had life again. When the last bud was stained with blood, the melody of gear rotation burst out.


    It''s a trick that the best magicians in the world can''t recover.


    All the roses in full bloom at the same moment, bright red roses as if connected into an ocean, submerged the ridge keel.


    At the moment when the rose was in full bloom, the stone platform turned, and the whole basement wall began to fall with dust. The dull vibration came from the foot. In the sound of the huge stone rubbing, the wall facing the king rose slowly, revealing a long passage.


    Sure enough


    The devil sighs in his heart.


    He just opened the black umbrella to cover the dust from the top of his head for the king.


    The air gushed into the dust covered passage for a long time. As the air flowed in, the candle lit up on both sides of the passage. It''s a black iron candlestick inserted on the wall of the passage. I don''t know what kind of candle is made of. After such a long period of time, the candles are still the same. They light up automatically, as if the spirit in the dark is illuminating the way for the king.


    "Your Majesty."


    The devil walked with the king and stopped at the entrance of the passage. He leaned slightly.


    "Please be prepared."He seemed to know what was hidden behind the passage, and thought he should not step in side by side with the king - it belonged to the rose family.


    The king looked at him and stepped into the passage.


    The devil straightened up and looked at the king''s back melting into the warm light of fire. The flames swayed slightly, as if in joy.


    The devil smiles and follows.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the passage is a black iron gate, which is engraved with a dense array of Dharma, just like the one in the Rose Palace. The king vaguely felt that behind the iron gate, there was a corner of the ancient history.


    He reached out and stuck the rose ring on the black iron gate.


    The gate opened.


    The strong wind surged out from the inside, the king''s robe was rustled by the wind, the wind was like a galloping horse, like the cry of the soul, like the dead army was recovering.


    The king''s pupil is illuminated by the cold light. In the huge space behind the iron gate, pale stone pillars stand vertically, as if supporting another space hidden here. Just like that time, the truth of the Rose Palace was revealed in front of the king. Now, the age of ancient legend has come across the world again.


    In front of the king, in the underground space, is an army.


    It seems to be the army that the most insane minstrel can compose. The heavy armor and pale skeletons combine to form a terrible army that only exists in nightmares. The armour of the heavy cavalry of the gurendy is ferocious enough, but in front of it, it seems to be the difference between the fierce beast and the hound. All the armor is engraved with complex and exquisite array, and the light flows on the array, illuminating the whole space.


    The king looked up at the armor.


    Skeletons, cavalry, armor, array


    It was so terrible, but it made the king feel so warm.


    Where does the warmth come from?


    The devil behind sighed softly: "it''s true that the rose family has survived."


    The king turned to see him, the devil no longer smile, he also gazed at the skeleton army still in deep sleep, whispered: "it should be said that the rose family is a dragon killer, but also a guardian."


    "Remember the ghost ships that your pirates owned?" The devil turns the black umbrella in his hand. The tone of his story is like everything he has experienced personally. "This is the power left by the legendary age for the latecomers."


    The "ghost ship" owned by Warwick pirates is actually a relic of ancient alchemy. At that time, the king learned that, in the legendary era when the holy court had not yet expanded, the alchemists had not disappeared from the earth, and the half life alchemy magic ships were travelling on the abyss channel.


    What''s the age of legend?


    There are dragon killers and half life boats Is it beautiful, romantic and picturesque?


    "The alchemists of the legendary age tried to go beyond taboos."


    Said the devil.


    In the age of legend, some mortals gained strength from the gods. But the limitations of mortals themselves are too great, and their power is very limited. So some people tried to use knowledge and wisdom to make these forces play a greater role. Those people were the alchemists at that time.


    It was they who made the half life living ship that the Warwick pirates signed a contract with today.


    The alchemists of that era were the allies of the Dragon killers, who fought side by side against the gods and all the extraordinary powers.


    At the end of the legendary era, the first "Millennium kingdom" came, and the kingdom of God, hell and the world were swept into the flames of war. The first positive resistance of mortals failed, so the age of legend turned into legend, and the alchemist withdrew from the stage of history.


    Originally, among the mortal rebels, the most powerful is not the Dragon killer represented by the rose family, but the alchemist. But the power of the alchemists originated from the gods. They did not expect that their power could be easily deprived by the gods, so in the war, they became the first group of mortal rebels who died.


    Since then, there has been no alchemist on the earth.


    "The power of these armor comes from their own souls, not from gods."


    The devil raised his umbrella and said faintly.


    In that failure, the alchemists finally understood where they were wrong. The power of God''s gift was Pandora''s box full of lies. The rest of them made the last batch of alchemy, and this batch of armor is part of it.


    They also cast themselves into a part of the armor. At the end of refining the armor, they cast themselves into the furnace and turn them into skeleton soldiers who drive the armor.


    This is the fire of civilization left by the rebels of the legendary era.


    The failed alchemists proved at the last moment of their fate that they were equally powerful, and that they could be called heroes. They suffered red fire and turned into skeletons, just to make the road of resistance of later warriors go more smoothly.


    "They chose the rose family."


    Said the king softly.


    He walked slowly forward to the first skeleton armored soldier.In front of it, there is a stone column placed by the latecomer, on which is engraved a brief introduction. The alchemist who incarnates in the skeleton is named "Al AFA". The rose family carved this monument like stone column for him.


    "I would like to entrust myself to the Dragon killer. I would like to incarnate as a sword in the hands of mankind. I would like to sleep in the eternal night for mortals until I wake up and die again."


    These are his last words.


    The devil looked at the king and read the inscriptions on the stone pillars.


    Mortals are really strange, they are so small, life is so short. A breath of gods is the life of mortals. They are like mole ants. If they are crushed lightly, they will turn into ashes. But why can such mole ants struggle to stand up in the ashes again and again?


    The king passed by the stone pillars.


    The fire of resistance has been burning for a long time, and it never stops.


    The king finally understood why bomari castle was known as "the Pearl on the crown", why the Mad King Henry, the Lion King Charlie, William III and the Duke of Buckingham had been working hard to recover their lost lands all their lives.


    Therefore, in the last era, there were some people who trusted the rose family so much that they entrusted everything to the rose family. They also engraved the badge of the rose family on their armor.


    "When we need us most, please let us recover."


    "Am I a knight of the rose family now?"


    "If you can, in the next war, let''s stand side by side again."


    ¡­¡­


    Sentence after sentence.


    What a time it was.


    Proud geniuses have made a pledge that will not change for a thousand years.


    So some people sleep in the dark night, and turn themselves into swords. A family stands on the earth, passing on the oath from generation to generation.


    After incarnating skeleton, the alchemists had no will of their own, and they completely became swords driven by human beings. The rose family had never used this sword for their own sake, which was the power left to mortals and could only be used for the end of the war. The rose family has proved that they have lived up to the trust of their allies.


    No one has broken his oath.


    What a long way to go?


    From doomsday to prosperity, from darkness to light, so many people fill the gap for the latecomers with their own bones and blood, just for the ethereal hope.


    So stupid, so stubborn.


    The king stood in front of the last stone pillar.


    This is the youngest alchemist among all the soldiers who turned into skeletons. Her lover is a knight of the rose family. Engraved on her tombstone is her fiance who exchanged rings with her.


    "Dear vino:


    while I''m sleeping, please play another rose melody in front of my armor. I will sleep in the dark until I wake up in a world without you Yes, I know that when I wake up, you will no longer be with me, but I will guard our world.


    As long as there is a rose blooming in that world, I can feel your presence.


    We used to have conflicts. Like most alchemists, I didn''t trust you.


    You know, at that time, dragon killers were synonymous with pride, conspiracy and unscrupulous. No way, vino. You dragon killers are too proud to explain anything. Now, I have to be honest and say that you are right - in this war, since there is no justice to speak of, we have to do whatever we can.


    But I''m glad that the Dragon killer and the alchemist finally solved the misunderstanding and fought side by side.


    You will be surprised that all the alchemists have engraved roses on their armor It''s beautiful and we''re willing to accept it.


    Vino, please don''t be alone. I''m with you.


    Under this passage, there is another passage left by the knight of the rose family:


    "because you love me, I will never be lonely."


    Beyond the estrangement of ideas and means, at the end of that era, people who could not understand each other eventually stood side by side. They took the rose as a symbol and engraved the oath of crossing life and death.


    The king closed his eyes.


    A proud and silent family, a family carrying everything, a family standing like a rock in the long river of time Did his ancestors feel particularly warm when they guarded the castle?


    They are dragon killers and guardians.


    The hero''s soul accompanies him in the long night. Even if the warrior dies to the last, he will never be alone.

 Chapter 95

    The door of the black iron closed slowly, and the alchemists who were incarnated as skeletons continued to sleep in the dark.


    "I thought you would wake them up?" The devil looked at the king''s order that the basement of the tower be sealed tightly, and asked curiously, "after all, the Holy See has begun to build the kingdom of God."


    "No, not yet."


    The king replied calmly.


    The army that sleeps in the ground is a powerful sword hidden by mortals. It will be a cavalry, a sharp dagger that stabs the holy court and the gods. Only when it is secret enough and unexpected enough, can it play an important role in the most appropriate and critical moment.


    When to use it, the king had a general judgment in his heart.


    But not now.


    After the devil left, the king did not leave the tower directly.


    He walked up the black stone steps one by one. The windows of the tower were opened, and the wind poured in. With the deep and wide sound of the evening bell, it touched people''s eardrums. The king went up to the top of the tower and looked down at his city from the top of the castle.


    The devil told him another thing.


    Among the castles of the rose family, some were actually designed by alchemists. Bomari castle is one of them. At the beginning, those brilliant alchemists made a lot of efforts in their castles after forming an alliance with dragon killers.


    The castle itself is a huge array.


    The minarets that the king saw are some important nodes in this array. At this time, the king looked down from the highest point and found that the streets of the whole castle follow a strange rule. The big and small streets are paved on the same surface, which is a beautiful picture full of geometric figures.


    That''s why the devil advised the king not to destroy the castle itself if he could.


    However, after the war of punishment, the rose family lost bomari castle in the near collapse, which was obviously unknown to the rebels who occupied it later.


    They made a lot of changes to the castle in order to make it more powerful.


    If we want to make bomari Castle play its due strength, we need to make a series of repair and restoration. In this respect, the king has a good candidate - Mr. James, who has become a military madman.


    The end of the evening bell faded among the mountains, and the king returned to the hall of the castle.


    General Sheehan has been waiting for a while.


    After a whole day''s cleaning, Legrand has taken complete control of bomari castle.


    Great reckoning, here we go.


    A few days later, two messengers arrived at bomari castle.


    The messenger came from the state of Balboa.


    They brought the news the king wanted.


    After the fall of Balboa castle, general Edmond faithfully carried out the king''s order, and the valiant army of angul thoroughly cleaned the royal family of Balboa to ensure that no royal member of Balboa was left. On that day, blood stained the stone slabs of the palace of Balboa.


    The royal family of Newcastle was treated the same way as the royal family of Balboa.


    The rebels had a taste of failure.


    The cleansing of the royal families of the two states brought a little controversy to the king - because the members of the king''s chamber of Balboa, men, women, young and old, who died under the sword of angel''s cavalry.


    The king''s orders were extremely cold, without any tolerance.


    "Our critics can write again."


    Before giving the order, the king said to general Hearn with such a smile.


    "I wish they could quell the war on their own." General sheen replied indignantly.


    The king shook his head without comment.


    What will happen next in the north will be an unprecedented reckoning. Balboa and Newcastle have lived under the rule of their respective states for too long. If they want to rebuild a new order here, then the king must ensure that no royal blood that rebelled against the state will remain in the world.


    Slaughter is only the first step in cleansing.


    When people in the North talked about the killing of all the royal families of the two states, the king''s officials listed all the things that the royal families of Balboa and Newcastle had done to the people in the north in recent years, compiled them into a punishment book, and sent a large number of personnel to spread it all over the north.


    In the book of punishment, the king''s finance officials made a rigorous argument, refuting the previous words used by the Rebel Alliance to incite the rebellion to pieces:


    - the real cause of poverty in the states of Balboa and Newcastle is not rogram, but the greedy and unrestrained plunder of the king''s family. When the people in the North suffered from hunger and cold, such as the king of Newcastle, red bearded ranthoft, his palace was magnificent, and his personal property was equivalent to the tax revenue of the whole nation for three years.


    It has to be said that the ability of the king''s officials to debate soared after several tortures of the king, which can be called impeccable.The officials in black cloaks spoke freely, as if they had become a part of the northerners, complaining tearfully about the exploitation and oppression of lantovt and others.


    But this part of the complaint is not false.


    Take Newcastle for example.


    After the king recaptured bomari castle, he immediately organized people to review the financial records of Newcastle kept in bomari castle. The poverty and backwardness of the north are closely related to the rule of the state of Newcastle.


    The economic system of the state of Newcastle under the rule of the lantovt family is mainly based on the old manor system. Under the manor system, the land area is not small. Some large manors cover thousands of mu, while small manors cover only hundreds or even tens of mu. Among the estates registered in the White House file of the state of Newcastle, almost all of the estates over 1000 acres belong to the lantovt family and its loyalists.


    While the fixed rent and the real rent have been implemented in Legrand, the labor rent of last century is still implemented in Newcastle. In the state under the servitude rent, there were only peasants. In name, though they were peasants in public books, they were not much different from serfs.


    The manor has its own independent judicial courtyard. Even because it is an independent state, it is difficult for people controlled by the manor to go directly beyond the state to request the ruling of the Royal Court of Legrand.


    Bad weather, old system There is a sense of barbarism and poverty in the north.


    From the thick files, the king found what he wanted:


    - he sorted out the system that the rose family had implemented when they ruled the north.


    The victory of the war is only the first step of recovery. After the military victory, the king must also awaken people''s hearts.


    This is also an invisible war.


    After the reprimand Book spread, the king''s officials were ready for the second propaganda campaign.


    In this propaganda campaign, bards played an important role.


    A minstrel was received by the king.


    At the Conferment Ceremony before the king met gulendy, the minstrel plucked the strings of his harp in the square and sang the old Legrand ballad. The king sent for him from banks. No one is more familiar with great legends and ancient epics than bards.


    It''s an old memory handed down in the strings.


    "I hope you will be able to sing about the tranquility, peace and beauty of Beidi." In the hall where the fire was lit, the king said to the Bard, "is there such a song?"


    "Yes, your majesty." The minstrel had gray sideburns. He was wearing a pair of long leather shoes, which were badly worn by walking too much, and his face was covered with wrinkles. But he has a pair of bright green eyes, "I''m happy to sing those songs..."


    Then he plucked the strings to find the melody in his memory.


    Melodious melody, like a piece of snow floating down.


    "What do you need?" Asked the king gently, listening to the melody of snow, fire and deer hunting.


    "I don''t need anything, your majesty." The minstrel looked at the king with his bright green eyes. "In fact, I have a song I wrote. I want you to listen to it. If you can, it''s the greatest reward for me."


    "Please."


    The minstrel carefully tuned the strings, and his expression became very attentive and devout, and he hummed low.


    "Tell me, tell me, people of Keya


    who took you up the hill


    who took you up the spear


    - the young queen with black hair


    ..."


    The melody was low, and the Bard''s voice was slightly hoarse. This is a song he is most familiar with. He sings it from the southern mountains of Legrand to the continuous snow mountains in the north. Wherever he goes, he will spread this unknown song to wherever he goes. The melody is melodious and sad.


    He sang a young queen.


    A young queen with black and green eyes, she picked up a long gun from her blood and took people to defeat the invading enemy, so people made a crown of thorns and put it on her head.


    The young queen met the young monarch at the age of seventeen. They meet in the mountains of Keya where maple leaves are like fire. They fall in love in blood and fire. At last, the young king breaks through the seven levels of Keya for his queen, just like all the knights in fairy tales who want to pursue their sweetheart. So the keyans happily handed their queen over to the man.


    They played a light melody for the queen and sang a cheerful song for her.


    Those songs are still handed down from generation to generation in the city of Keya.


    In the melody of the harp, the fire swayed, and there seemed to be red mountains around. Under the maple leaf forest, the young monarch plucked the strings, and the young queen''s long skirt blazed.


    After the minstrel finished singing, he stopped plucking the strings, but the vague figure still appeared in front of the king''s eyes.


    The king looked at their blurred faces and heard a faint lullaby melody.


    It seems that there was once a pair of hands, gently stroking his cheek, as if someone had held him in his infancy, sitting by the bright fire, gently patting his back, quietly coaxing him to sleep So gentle, so warm, he''s surrounded by love."Who is she?"


    Asked the king in a low voice.


    "Queen Eleanor, our eternal queen."


    The minstrel salutes the king. He has green eyes, which are the characteristics of the keyans.


    Queen Eleanor.


    The name touched a chord in the king''s heart.


    That''s


    His mother.


    "She..." The king''s voice was low. He looked at the ground. "What kind of person is she?"


    "She''s one of Keya''s best queens." The minstrel looked at the young king and found the shadow of their beloved queen on the king''s face. "If you go to Keya, you can see her statue. The best minstrel in the world comes from Keya. Keya''s people love her very much."

 Chapter 96

    "She''s one of Keya''s best queens."


    The king repeated this sentence. He raised his head and set his eyes on the dancing fire in the fireplace.


    "Of course she is."


    The Bard beamed with joy.


    The king whispered, "thank you."


    The minstrel bowed deeply: "this is what we should do. The keyans are willing to serve you."


    He retreated gently, leaving space for the king alone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    February will pass.


    The minstrel was ordered by the king to sing the old folk songs in the northern region, which were the folk songs of the rose family''s rule in the northern region. Taking the soft folk songs as the starting point, compared with the harsh rule of the royal family, the king used this way to skillfully transfer the hatred of the people in the northern region and wake up the connection between the northern region and the rose family.


    The second step of the propaganda war was the system that the king sorted out when the rose family ruled the north.


    At that time, the rose family treated the North equally, and the people of the North enjoyed the same treatment as the people of Legrand.


    On the one hand is the harsh system of labor manor, on the other hand is to get amnesty and equal treatment.


    As long as it is not a fool, it is not difficult to make a corresponding choice.


    The scattered rebels laid down their weapons, and the turmoil in the North completely subsided. At this time, the king got a surprise: under the leadership of a former middle-level officer of the anti rebel army named "wood", a group of Free Democratic Alliance who had participated in the rebel movement wrote to the king, asking the king to save them from the rule of the royal family.


    After reading the joint petition, the king looked up at the young officer who stood in front of him a little nervously.


    Officer wood was in his early twenties. He had a red face. He was tall, with gray blue eyes and the energy of a young man. He was similar to general Aton, who was beheaded by the king some time ago. He was also an ordinary peasant. He climbed up to the position of middle-level officer in the army with his courage and strength.


    "I hear you''ve made general Edmond suffer a lot."


    The king closed the petition and looked at the officer in front of him.


    "Don''t you worry about coming to see me?"


    He was referring to the fact that during the course of general Edmond''s assisting count Henry in attacking Balboa, the officer had predicted their march route and laid an ambush in the valley. If it wasn''t for the small number of them and the fact that angel''s soldiers were particularly adapted to the mountainous terrain, the outcome of the war would still be unknown.


    However, that time, the young officer led his elite team to escape.


    "Since count Henry can still be appointed to command such a large army, I don''t think I have much to worry about." Wood replied.


    Count Henry once chose the new royalist party in the "change of the rose" and attacked many royalist castles. Even people like count Henry were able to gain the king''s importance in this anti rebel movement. This is the source of officer wood''s courage in this struggle. He felt that the king was not as violent and bloody as the rumor had it.


    "You have an honest character."


    The king gave a little smile.


    Officer wood bowed his sincerity: "I think you''d rather hear some truth than a grand speech. Can you say that you will refuse the surrender of your subjects after their repentance? Your majesty. "


    "Of course not." "Who would refuse a young and talented general?" he said


    "General?" Officer wood caught the message in the king''s words. His red face turned red with excitement. "You mean..."


    "When you have the courage to step here, this is yours."


    The king smiles.


    He handed a commission to officer wood.


    The king had chosen such a man.


    After all the royal families of Balboa and Newcastle were cleaned up by the king, there was a vacuum of power. The formation of a new local government must consider many things. There is no doubt that the vast majority of the candidates for the two new governments must be trusted members of the royal family, which must be under the close control of the king.


    But the king did not intend to use the Legrand people to govern these places. It would not be a good idea either because of the familiarity with the local conditions or because of the acceptance of the northerners.


    It is easy for the land which is hard to recover to break out again.


    In the process of Balboa and Newcastle''s complete integration with Legrand, the king must use some soft means to appease the local people.


    He needs a northerner for an important position.


    This northerner needs to be smart enough, influential enough, and unable to come from a local aristocracy.


    Officer wood just met these conditions, and even exceeded them.


    Officer wood was born in a civilian family. He was appointed as one of the consuls, which can let the farmers in the north see the hope of improving their status and rights. He was originally a member of the rebel army, but he was reused by the king. This can make those who have participated in the rebel movement no longer fear, and to a certain extent dilute the influence of some kings who had taken strong measures before. Only relying on the support of the king can officer wood have the power and status, and the relationship of interests, so that he will not rebel as easily as the local nobles.And the willingness of officer wood to join forces also reflects his political mind.


    He is the smart man the king needs.


    "I hope you won''t let me down."


    The king said to officer wood, who knelt on one knee and swore allegiance.


    "Of course, I looked up when I went into town." Officer wood replied, pausing and asking seriously, "a little trespass, please Will you make Beidi better? It will be as peaceful and beautiful as the ballad says, won''t it


    "Yes, it will."


    Answered the king.


    Officer wood raised his hand and knocked on his heart. "Then I''m at ease."


    He backed out in relief.


    What officer wood didn''t know was that his last impolite question got him through the last hurdle with the king. The king did not resent those who were ambitious and eager for power. However, a person who is ambitious but wants his hometown to become better is more suitable for that position.


    Officer wood left bomari castle with good news, and the king began to issue a series of official orders:


    Legrand regained the right that had been given to Balboa and Newcastle. From then on, the royal family of Legrand directly controlled the two places, and Balboa and Newcastle were changed from state to County. The new county officials were personally appointed by the king.


    The deacons of all the military castles in both places were reappointed.


    The manor courts in the two places were abolished, and the king set up local fixed courts.


    Balboa and Newcastle will have the right to freely elect City representatives to participate in the parliament of the Legrand empire.


    ¡­¡­


    This series of decrees is called "old rules of Beidi", which means that it is not to establish a new system in Beidi, but to restore its rights once ruled by the rose family.


    By the time the governments of Balboa and Newcastle were formed, the conscription was over, and the king continued to demobilize the assembled troops, leaving only the rosettes and some knights to be rewarded.


    At the end of February 1433.


    Thick snow began to melt, melting ice and snow gathered into a river, new buds began to sprout.


    The king left the Deputy General of the Duke of Buckingham to guard the castle of bomari, and he led the rose cavalry to return to the Rose Palace.


    Standing on the wall of bomari castle, the deputy general watched the king lead the rose cavalry away. He looked up at the tower in the center of the castle.


    "Winter is over."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Castle METZL.


    The news of the success of the Northern War has been sent back to Legrand some time ago.


    Everyone in the capital was happy. The victory of the war was beyond people''s imagination. Chroniclers did not hesitate to praise the king''s achievements with admiration. Today, the king triumphed, so a group of nobles, mayors and all members of the City Council, hundreds of guild members quietly waited outside the gate.


    It was General John who led the men.


    In just a few months, General John became more stable, even a little cold. When some old nobles saw him, they almost thought they had met the young Duke of Buckingham. Now he stood at the front of the line and sat upright on the horse. What was puzzling was that General John was wearing a pair of iron gloves.


    It doesn''t seem to be in line with etiquette.


    But no one dared to ask General John.


    "Here it is! Your majesty is back


    All of a sudden there was a commotion among the eager crowd.


    Smoke and dust rose on the horizon, and the knights who came back from the victory galloped in the bright sunlight. As they left, they held the scarlet flags high, and the hundred rose King flags spread out, just like a boiling tide of blood. Compared with the time when they left, the knights in these Knights became more despicable.


    From a distance, you can feel the momentum of being able to step down all obstacles.


    Never move forward.


    The crowd was silent, then cheered higher than before, and the cheers were filled with pride - this is their king of Legrand! This is their army of Legrand! Their Knights!


    The pride of Legrand!


    The triumphant team gradually approached, and General John, who had been standing still, suddenly rode forward. General John''s impolite behavior made other people look at each other, and then they saw the cavalry at the head of the opposite team raised the whip, and all the rose cavalry stopped.


    The galloping sound of the horses disappeared, and it seemed that there were only two horses and two knights looking at each other.


    The king watched quietly as General John rode in.


    In front of the king, General John turned over and dismounted.


    The king also dismounted, and General John became more like a young lion than he remembered.


    "I''m sorry."


    The king whispered that the others were far away from them. It is a pair of brothers standing here, not the king and his general. The king didn''t say why he was sorry, but they all knew why.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty." General John looked into the king''s eyes. "He was ready for that. He has left some things. I think you may want to have a look when you go back. "The king did not speak.


    General John gave the king a hug and whispered, "he''s always proud of you."


    Releasing the king, General John stepped back, knelt down on one knee, raised his hand and clenched his fist to knock on his heart:


    "I have prepared my sword and iron gloves, your majesty, please allow me to be your defender!"

 Chapter 97

    Swords, iron gloves, defenders.


    The king drew out his sword and put it on General John''s shoulder.


    "In the name of rose, you will be my defender from now on."


    He gazed into General John''s eyes and announced.


    General John knocked on his heart: "for the glory of the rose!"


    Behind the king, the Knights of the rose watched the scene. They drew out their swords and raised them high: "for the glory of the rose!"


    Dignity, honor, oath.


    This is the knight!


    The king turned to his horse, and General John followed him on horseback, just as the Duke of Buckingham did when he went out with William III.


    Standing triumphant division to move forward again.


    The crowd cheered. The red carpet spread out in the gate of the city passed by. People on both sides threw flowers on the triumphant knight.


    The return of Balboa and Newcastle to Legrand was an unusual victory.


    When the news of the death of Buckingham Duke and imperial lion came back to China, everyone was sad and desperate. However, following the king''s victory, he announced to the people that after the Mad King Henry, the Lion King Charlie and William III, Legrand once again had a strong enough monarch.


    He has grown up enough to take over the responsibility entrusted by his father and uncle, and can lead people to victory.


    After a thousand years of disintegration, all the Legrand people who are fascinated by the former prosperity are eager to see the scene of the unification of the flag. Balboa and Newcastle are like a prelude. They are seeing the dawn of hope.


    The citizens of METZL Castle put on the red clothes symbolizing the rose early, and rushed to the streets to welcome the victorious king and his knights. They extended a warm welcome to the victorious knights. In the streets, people built a huge and exquisite fake castle, in which the actors painted with oil sang songs about generations of outstanding kings.


    Even if METZL Castle congratulates her monarch, these plays are also people''s requests:


    they ask the king to continue to lead his knights to guard the country.


    When the king and his knights came to the center of the castle, some little boys and girls with rosettes ran out of the crowd, their cheeks painted red. The boys and girls took the wreaths off their heads and presented them to the brave knights. The king also bent over a little girl to receive the gift of innocence.


    After presenting the wreath, the little girl and the little boys held hands. They sang and guided the way for the king:


    "long live, flower of the world, brave knight of Legrand!"


    A chronicler witnessed the scene when the king took over the wreath from the girl. He wrote such a record excitedly: "excellent, strong and firm king, loyal defender, fearless knight, love their people Such a Legrand, such a rose family, who can say that we can not witness the arrival of glory?


    After the long division and disintegration, the great and glorious unity will come true. "


    The whole city presented her greetings and cheers to the king and his knights.


    Charles, the first mate in a double breasted coat, was standing in the crowd. He watched the king walk into the Rose Palace with General John beside him. Charles was a little relieved. He looked up and watched the play rehearsed in the fake castle, just at the scene when William III made the thirty-six nations bow.


    "Is that what the rose family is like? William


    Charles asked softly.


    Tenacity, silence, no matter how heavy the burden, always straight back, step by step forward, people feel that they are omnipotent. It was not until the moment they died that they realized that they were mortals and would die. So it was with William, and so it was with the Duke of Buckingham.


    They will always let people see their own strength, from beginning to end, like a knife, like a sword, like a shield.


    Charles''s voice was drowned in cheers.


    When he received the news of the death of the Duke of Buckingham, Charles could not put down his heart and rushed back from the southeast coast to help General John deal with the internal affairs of Legrand. Before leaving, he asked captain Hawkins if he wanted to come back.


    At least, go to the funeral of the Duke of Buckingham.


    Charles didn''t say that, but Hawkins certainly understood.


    With the cold sea breeze blowing, Jeanne, the ghost ship, rose and fell gently with the tide. Captain Hawkins, who always wore a slanted hat, sat on the railing, shaking his wine bottle: "I won''t go back. There''s not a word the nobles can believe I''ll continue to be a coolie for him here. "


    None of the noble''s words can be believed. Those who once said they would step on the deck died in the war before they saw the old guys again.


    Charles raised his collar. He followed the crowd to the palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a successful return, the king came to the palace of the Duke of Buckingham.The palace of the Duke of Buckingham is very close to the Rose Palace. It was given to the Duke of Buckingham by William III. the badge of the rose family is engraved on the front door of the palace. But after walking in, you can feel that as a duke''s residence, its interior layout is too shabby.


    At that time, the Duke of Buckingham spent almost all of his wealth to support the royal family. But the Dukes never mentioned it to him. After he came of age, the Dukes burned all the IOUs.


    When the king was just sober and wanted to collect 20000 pounds to redeem his cousin, he once asked the finance minister about the income of the Duke. He was stunned by the answers he got at that time.


    For so many years, the Duke of Buckingham, like a friar, did not pay attention to pleasure. His only hobby was probably to collect weapons and armor.


    The king walked on a long corridor with a lot of armor on display.


    He looked at sets of armor, which were not antiques, and most of them were broken. General John told him in a low voice that some of the armor belonged to the Duke himself, but more to his soldiers every time. At the end of every war, the Duke of Buckingham would try his best to collect the armor of the dead knights.


    "He often looks at the armor."


    General John looked at the armor stained with blood.


    The king looked around as if he saw the old man with white hair walking alone along the corridor. He put his armor and the armor of the sacrificial Knight together. Did he feel that they would still be with him?


    "He has always been a good general."


    Said the king in a low voice.


    So there are so many people who, when he draws his sword, will charge with him without hesitation, so there are so many people who, after his death, forget to fear fighting on the battlefield, just to let his coffin set foot on the land he wants to recover.


    They came to the end of the corridor, the study of the Duke of Buckingham.


    "I left my things on the table." General John looked at the king. "Every time he goes to war, he writes to me. If he doesn''t come back, I''ll give you the letter. If he comes back, burn the letter. This is the only thing I didn''t do that he asked me to do I left them all behind. I think you would like to have a look. "


    "Thank you."


    The king put his hand on the doorknob. He took a deep breath and slowly opened the heavy door.


    There are candles burning in the study, the fireplace is still burning, the bookcase is on the ground, and many manuscripts are displayed on it. The desk was against the window, and a chair with worn arms was slightly opened. On the back of the chair was the red cloak that the king had sent to the Duke of Buckingham.


    Everything looks like the owner of the study. He just left for a while and will come back.


    The king looked at everything in the room quietly. After a long time, he closed the door and went in alone.


    He looked around the study, went to the desk and reached for the neat stack of letters.


    When I opened the first letter, the familiar strong words came into my eyes:


    "your majesty:


    please allow me to apologize to you. When you see this letter, I can no longer accompany you..."


    The vision suddenly became blurred, and the king slowly slid down against the table. A sense of astringency rolled up, and he could no longer support it.


    A cold fact has never been so strong -


    in the future, the Duke of Buckingham will never accompany him in dealing with those political affairs No one can read all the letters first and sort out the important ones for him. No one will tell him to go out with me.


    The king raised his hand to cover his face. He gasped deeply.


    From now on, who else will give him a father like hug?


    A thick stack of letters, each representing a battle of the Duke of Buckingham. After the death of William III, what he left for the Duke of Buckingham was not only his infant nephew, but also a turbulent and war-torn Legrand Over the years, the Duke is like this, with one after another do not know whether they can survive the war, guarding the land of the rose family.


    Every time he goes to war, he is ready to die in the battlefield.


    The king read the letter.


    In each letter, the Duke of Buckingham made a detailed analysis of the changes in the domestic situation after his death, from which aristocrat''s character to which nation might take what kind of advice, and who was loyal to the royal family


    If he died in the war, the king would be able to stabilize the political situation according to his advice. If he won, the king would not know what kind of preparation his uncle took to the battlefield.


    So many letters, so many uncertain wars.


    Everyone is afraid of the war in which human life is like grass. Any outstanding knight may die in any accident of the war. What kind of people can be prepared to die in battle again and again?


    He is the lion of the Empire.The king read them one by one, as if he saw a chaotic political situation gradually subsided in front of Buckingham Duke''s determination, and saw himself growing up gradually.


    The Duke of Buckingham''s letter has always been gentle and firm.


    He was a cold general, a brave knight, and a gentle uncle.


    Only the last letter was left, longer than all the previous ones.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, sire, to have you bear the whole fate of Legrand from birth. "


    This letter was written before this uprising in Pingdi and Beidi. At that time, he was sober from his madness, and the rose family won the crazy bet. In previous letters, the Duke of Buckingham never mentioned it. At that time, he was still in a crazy torment, and the Duke did not want to let him bear more responsibilities.


    In the last letter, the Duke of Buckingham told him all about his choice with William.


    "One last thing I couldn''t tell you before. I hope it will make you happy, my dear child." Duke Buckingham''s handwriting finally took some relief, as if the heavy stone that had been pressing on his heart for a long time had finally put down, "about your mother..."


    The door was gently pushed open.


    The king looked up and realized that the Duke of Buckingham had left him one last gift.


    In front of the door, the woman with black hair and green eyes looked at him with tears, trying to show a smile.

 Chapter 98

    In the fireplace, when the firewood was burning, there was a crackling sound, and the warm yellow light. On the people at the door, when the minstrel plucked the strings, the shadow in front of the king was no longer blurred.


    The best queen of Keya, the queen mother of Legrand.


    His mother.


    For more than ten years, the Duke of Buckingham kept a secret that he could not tell. He guarded the crazy queen mother, which was the protection of the king and the Queen Mother He just waited for the crazy queen to wake up one day and let the king have a mother.


    This is the last gift that the Duke of Buckingham left him.


    He did all he could for the king.


    The king sat on the ground. He looked up and couldn''t tell for a moment whether everything was unreal or real, sour or breathless All the complex and unspeakable emotions are surging in.


    The queen mother of Eleanor, with black hair and green eyes, came and tears fell down her thin face.


    She half knelt down in front of the king and held him in her arms. She once lost the world, but now she has everything again. This is her child, her little purland.


    Fate is too cruel for them.


    Elinor put her forehead on the king''s silver hair, and her hands, which had picked up spears from the blood and sharpened iron pieces into sharp blades, trembled. Her lips trembled and she couldn''t say a word for a long time. When looking at the king in the Rose Palace, Eleanor once thought about how to speak when she saw her child.


    She thought so much, but now she can''t say a word.


    Fate is unfair to the family.


    Her child was supposed to be the most honorable king in the world, but he was sitting on the floor beside the table, holding the letter, sad that he was just a child who had lost too much.


    "My child, my little purland..." Elinor finally choked, hugging him tightly and whispering, "I''m here, I''m here."


    So, there is no need to suppress the sadness, someone will wipe away your tears when you shed tears, hug you tightly, do not let you be attacked by the cold wind.


    "He''s gone."


    Said the king hoarsely.


    Gone forever, never come back.


    His tears finally came down.


    A warm enough embrace, a pair of shaking hands, a lost and recovered mother After so many years of struggling to survive in hatred and cold, someone finally taught him how to let tears fall when he was so sad. At this moment, he was like all the children who lost their loved ones.


    One hand gently patted him on the back, as gentle as the vague memory.


    The Queen Mother''s black hair fell on the king''s silver hair, and she held her child tightly.


    Like a newborn baby, she sang the familiar melody in the warm fireplace fire. She used to hum this melody to make the king who wanted to see her father fall asleep. Now she hums this melody again, hoping to soothe the sadness in her child''s heart.


    The night shrouded the earth and the crows started flying.


    All parting, all meeting, all sadness All through the long night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    South East of Legrand, port of kossia.


    Today''s captain Hawkins is quieter than ever. The young sailors on board raise their glasses to celebrate in secret. At last, they don''t have to suffer from their crazy captain, but some of the older pirates are silent.


    Captain Hawkins, wearing a black hat, was sitting alone on the rail of the bow deck. His back looked like he was going to commit suicide by jumping into the sea. He was holding a bottle in his hand and was looking up to try to pour more wine out. After two shakes, two drops of wine fell into captain Hawkins''s mouth. With a "tut", he threw the bottle into the sea.


    The witch shrouded in the black skirt. She looked at the captain, who was not in the first mate''s presence, but was rarely quiet, and did not disturb him.


    Wheel, wheel.


    A bucket rolled to the witch''s feet and flicked upward.


    The witch understood that it was Jennie who wanted to talk to her.


    The contract she signed with Jennie is different from others. She is the only one who can communicate with Jennie directly.


    The witch reached out her hand and pressed it on the railing.


    Jennie''s voice sounded in her mind: "grela, grela That bastard who almost burned my sail Duke Buckingham, can''t he come again? "


    The witch was a little stunned. Jennie was always like a little girl. She didn''t expect that Jennie would be keenly aware of these.


    "Like William?"


    The witch looked up at captain Hawkins, who was drinking for herself, and answered in a low voice.


    All of a sudden, the sails of the ship drooped listlessly and no longer floated up.


    The sea wind blew all night, and captain Hawkins sat on the railing and drank all night. When it was just dawn in the East, he stood up and staggered from the railing and fell into the sea, splashing high water.The pirate who came to clean the deck in the morning just saw him. He thought his captain was crazy again and went to sea to wash his head.


    With a wry smile, the witch asked people to quickly take captain Hawkins out of the sea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rose Palace.


    Just rising sun, light fell on the magnificent palace Castle spire. The king and queen Elinor stood together in the stone pavilion where the Duke of Buckingham and the king took a walk.


    Winter has gone, the temperature is higher than outside the Rose Palace, rose has begun to recover. The rose vines coiled around the stone pavilion had begun to spit out a little green buds at this time. The king, in his scarlet cloak, reached for the railing, and he had repressed his emotions.


    Queen Elinor looked at her child.


    Time passed quickly. In the time when she failed to participate, her child had grown up as strong as his father.


    Always bear in mind their own responsibilities as monarchs, restrain themselves from drowning in grief.


    "Time flies. You''ve grown up."


    The queen mother showed a complicated smile.


    According to the original secret law, the soul of the king exists on both sides of the world. However, the baptism of the holy court made the king''s soul carry the breath of the Holy Spirit. In addition to the various illusions she saw at that time, she mistakenly thought that the secret method had failed and the king had been replaced by the Holy Spirit.


    If she hadn''t been crazy for so many years, would her children live a more relaxed and happy life?


    She didn''t do her duty as a mother. She didn''t block the wind and rain for her children.


    The king noticed the remorse hidden in the Queen Mother''s voice.


    He turned and looked at his mother.


    "No The king gave her a gentle hug. "You have saved me many times."


    In the last letter left by the Duke of Buckingham, he told the king the reason why queen Elinor had been insane for so many years - she had witnessed her children die again and again in front of her.


    When he saw that, the king understood everything.


    When he was "Zhu Chi", he would have nightmares again and again, but when he woke up, he would forget what he had done in the dream, leaving only a kind of weakness and anger. When the Holy See used the secret of baptism to assassinate, he got the answer from the devil: that''s the power of the secret of baptism.


    He remembered everything yesterday.


    All nightmares are one thing He was in all kinds of danger, and he faced death again and again.


    "You saved me."


    The king repeated.


    "Again and again."


    In those nightmares, he felt so weak, he felt that the whole world wanted to kill him, he was a person out of place for the world. But every time, there will be a voice, there is a figure dead to hold him in the dark.


    It is because of the voice, the hands, he did not lose himself in the constant cycle of nightmares, only to struggle to survive again and again.


    Before he forgot, before he didn''t know what it was.


    Now he knows.


    In the dream again and again protected his It''s the crazy mother who lost him.


    In her painful dream, she saw her child in danger again and again, so she stretched out her hand again and again to try to hold him. Across the world, across such a long and distant time and space, love goes through time and space, such as the wings of the goshawk, protecting the safe growth of her chicks.


    The king finally understood why he wanted to survive by all means.


    Because he is not hated by the world, he is also loved by people.


    He''s coming back. He''s going back to Legrand.


    Here are all his relatives, here is his country, his land.


    "Are you going back to Keya?" The king asked his mother, "I met a minstrel. They still miss you. If they knew you were alive, they would be very happy."


    Elinor trims the king''s collar. She looks at her son who didn''t get a close look yesterday. His blue eyes are the same as William III''s. He as like as two peas, his father is not good at expressing himself, and he is not good at facing soft feelings.


    The Empress Dowager understood that the king was trying to remove her guilt.


    She shook her head: "I can''t go back now. In the eyes of the world, I have passed away. If I show up rashly, it will bring them trouble. And I will defend your kingdom in the shadow, you are the only king of Legrand. "


    Her voice was soft and irresistible.


    The housekeeper stopped at a distance from the mother and son who finally met. He looked at the former hostess of the palace. His eyes were slightly moist. He murmured, "that''s nice."


    Good. At least not everything left.


    "Come here."


    The king noticed the arrival of the housekeeper.The housekeeper is here to report on the preparations for the funeral of the Duke of Buckingham.


    It will be a funeral and a declaration of war.

 Chapter 99

    At this time, the Duke of Buckingham''s coffin stopped in St. Wes cathedral.


    The funeral will take place in four days. Before that, the representatives of the States and counties had come to the rosary palace from all over the country. The Duke of Buckingham is almost the last imperial symbol of the last era, and his funeral is far more meaningful than all of his contemporaries.


    During the days waiting for the arrival of those attending the funeral, General John stood in front of his father''s coffin.


    This is probably the time when General John spent the most time with the Duke of Buckingham. When he was young, the Duke of Buckingham often led troops to fight. When he grew up, he took over the task of garrison from his father. With General John, the Duke of Buckingham was accompanied by his old friends.


    The first mate of Charles arrived at METZL castle on the day of the king''s return. He went into the palace to see the king and gave him a sword.


    "This is the sword he used."


    Charles looked with some recollection at the sword with ruby inlaid on its handle.


    "He left it on the ship at that time, and now it''s returned to its owner."


    When the young Duke of Buckingham left Warwick pirates, he once asked them if they needed some material support. At that time, the pirates on the ship blew him off the ship, shouting that they wanted to rob the noble. They would have a chance. As a result, after the Duke of Buckingham left, they found the sword in his room.


    This sword should be a gift from Charles the lion, the Duke''s father, when he became a knight.


    When the Duke of Buckingham left the sword to walway''s pirates, walway''s Pirates decided that he was also a member of his brother.


    "Let it be with him." Said Charles, smiling.


    When a knight with status is buried, his sword will be used as a companion. It was a symbol that he faithfully performed his duty of fighting bravely as a knight, guarding the territory and protecting the weak. But Buckingham Duke''s everything turned into red earth, armor and sword were not able to stay. [2]


    Charles knew this, and he came here to bring the Duke''s sword.


    If it is in accordance with the normal practice of the Holy See, it should be the Archbishop of St. Wes Cathedral who presides over the whole funeral of the Duke of Buckingham. He is the head of the bishop of the whole region of Legrand.


    But the Archbishop of St. Louis, who was supposed to be one of the most important figures in the funeral, was forgotten by the king.


    Perhaps, it should not be called forgetting.


    Instead, the king did not intend to involve the Archbishop of St. Louis in this funeral.


    "Father Anil is here."


    The housekeeper reports to the king.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Father Anil is waiting for the king outside the Rose Palace.


    He reached out and gently grasped the cross on his chest, reciting the passages of the holy book in a low voice in his heart.


    At the invitation of the king, he came to METZL castle, the capital of Legrand, under the protection of several rose knights, or "guards".


    "Dean."


    Young father lemy looked at his tutor anxiously. From time to time, he swept his eyes from the swords of several rose knights in front of them.


    According to the truth, as an ordinary Abbot in a remote place, it should be an honor to be summoned by the king. But


    Father lemy can''t help but think of the more and more popular saying these days -


    it is said that the rebellion in the North was initiated by the Holy See, and the death of the Duke of Buckingham was directly related to the Holy See, which made the young king more furious than ever. The cruel monarch was determined to set off a bloody revenge for his uncle, which aimed at all the clergy in Legrand.


    The people who talked in private only took it as a conversation after dinner, but father lemy had to be very surprised.


    He is different from the ordinary priest. Before following father Anil to leave the Holy See, he also came into contact with some forces in the Holy See and knew something that ordinary people didn''t know.


    Father lemy thinks that the death of the Duke of Buckingham may have something to do with the Holy See.


    If the Duke of Buckingham really died at the hands of the Vatican, then the king who has always made amazing moves is likely to launch bloody revenge on the Vatican forces in Legrand.


    At this time, when Dean Anil was invited by the king, father lemy could hardly control himself.


    After the persuasion failed, father lemy did not trust his tutor to come to the palace full of murders, so he followed father Anil here again. Along the way, he clearly felt the coldness and hostility from the rose Knights - which made him even more anxious.


    In father lemy''s eyes, the magnificent Rose Palace is a huge death penalty field.


    "It''s all right, kid."


    Father Anil opened his eyes. He gently comforted his students.


    Father Anil raised his head and looked at the huge cross at the top of St. Wes Cathedral in the distance. It seemed that he could see another country on the west side of the abyss Strait and the Holy See with its numerous crosses.The movement of the Holy See of Blaise came day by day, the war in the North subsided day by day, and the pain in Dean Anil''s heart increased day by day.


    As expected, the holy court intervened in the rebellion in the north. In the name of the Holy Lord, they involved countless lives in the vortex of war.


    And war only brings hatred.


    The rumor that the king was about to carry out bloody revenge on all the clergy upset Dean Anil.


    Among the clergy, there may be some people who are indeed the dark chess of the Holy See, but there are also more people who have nothing to do with these rebellious wars. They are just some pious young people, but now they have to bear this hatred because of what the Holy See and the Pope have done.


    Now, the current of hatred has swept over.


    The pain brought by the war is hard to erase, even if the final victory, the trauma is still very heavy. The free town of Legrand, which is directly bordered by Newcastle and Balboa, suffered inhuman massacres in the rebellion. In fact, many of the rebel forces simply obeyed the Lord''s orders.


    Relatives of both sides, brothers, died in the war, and many families broke up in just two months.


    After happiness becomes a mirage, people need a goal to shift hatred.


    The reason why the rumor spread so quickly is closely related to the pain and hatred.


    Dean Anil had a hunch at the beginning of the war. These days, he began to feel the change of people''s attitude towards the Monastery: people did not accept their help to rebuild their homes, the poor refused their alms, and fewer people went to pray


    The young priests in the monastery slowly droop their heads in front of exclusion, not knowing what they have done wrong.


    What did they do wrong?


    Aren''t they compassionate?


    "But..."


    Father lemy''s heart is sour. What else does he want to say.


    "The Lord is above."


    Dean Anil nodded a few times in his chest, gently shaking his head to stop him.


    He didn''t know the danger of coming to the Rose Palace this time, but he couldn''t avoid it because of the danger. Those young pious people should not die innocently. He wanted to state something to the king and ask for something from the king. If this is really a death row, please start with him.


    It was their sin, and he had no regrets.


    The housekeeper came out of the palace.


    He asked father Anil to go in alone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The palace, the king''s study.


    The king was looking through all the records of the funeral service.


    The importance of the Holy See''s status in the secular world is largely due to the intermediary status of their clergy. In the concept of the Holy See, believers are far away from the kingdom of God, and bishops and priests hold the key of "the gate of the kingdom of God". Funeral is a significant embodiment of this status, the core point is "Purgatory theory".


    But not everyone recognizes the intermediary status of the clergy.


    It is precisely because some theologians hold different opinions all the time that the Holy See made a formal provision at the Holy Spirit Bay holy meeting in 1411: purgatory is the place where the soul is exiled and suffered after death until the "doomsday judgment". Here, the soul will be purified by the fire of purgatory until the end of redemption. [3]


    the king also heard the rumor that he would blood wash all the monasteries and churches. To some extent, he secretly pushed the spread of the rumor.


    However, the king did not intend to do so.


    One reason:


    as early as a thousand years, people''s daily life has been integrated with faith. It can be said that belief has become an indispensable aspect of life. If we want to eliminate it directly, it will only impact on the existing system, and even make the existing system collapse.


    The king does not deny that this belief has long been a part of today''s Legrand.


    His goal is not the faith itself, but the holy see as an institution of faith.


    After returning to Legrand, the king received some information about the kingdom of Blaise:


    at the coronation ceremony of Prince Charles, he performed the "gift of crimo V" and handed over the secular rule of the whole lowland territory and the western part of the kingdom to the Pope.


    But the action of the Holy See was not smooth. If they are only limited to this, then they will not encounter too much resistance, but if they want to really obtain the control of secular politics and economy, they will inevitably have some contradictions with the old local stakeholders.


    Vatican''s energy is focused on Blaise. It''s a chance for Legrand.


    He wants to build his own church.


    The housekeeper knocked at the door.


    "Come in."


    The king closed the file in his hand, which is a record of the Holy Spirit Bay meeting in 1411.


    In this record, a priest protested the Pope''s interpretation of the confessions. He denied the key concept of "Purgatory" and "the gate of God".The priest, his name is:


    Anil.


    The author has something to say: I''m a little busy at home today, and I don''t have a second watch in the evening.


    [1] In the middle ages, "friends" were almost as important as relatives in funerals. ¡°¡­¡­ Friendship is a kind of emotion that suddenly appears in pain and comes with a surge. Another is that the vigil in funeral belongs to the internal affairs within the scope of family obligations. In history, several popes even refused to arrange it in religious planning. The king''s keeping vigil here is also a form of struggle between church and family influence in the middle ages.


    In fact, in the middle ages, funerals were always the result of the struggle of influence between the church and the family. If you are interested in the culture of death in the middle ages, you can read Danielle Alexander bidon''s "life about death in the middle ages, 13th-16th century"


    [2] when the nobles with status in the middle ages were buried, they would dress like knights and put their swords beside them.


    [3] The concept of purgatory is closely related to "original sin". Before the religious reform, the concept of immortality was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so the theory of purgatory was widely spread. There are several ways to redeem the soul, such as intercession, mass, charitable donation, etc. atonement voucher is also related to this. In the later reform period, people put forward a new concept of death.


    Some reference papers are as follows:


    [1] Ren Leping. On the British funeral reform in the 19th century [D]. Nanjing University, 2014.


    [2] song Juan. Religious reform and the concept of death in Britain and its embodiment [D]. Qufu Normal University, 2016. (the third quotation is from here)


    [3] Shi Qinghai. The evolution of Christian death culture: from the 1st century to the 17th century [D]. East China Normal University, 2004.


    in this paper, some references are as follows

 Chapter 100

    The king looked at the old priest in front of him.


    Dean Anil was dressed in a simple black robe, with no other decoration except the cross hanging around his neck. His eyes were deep. Compared with the records, he was much older. When he left Holy Spirit bay for more than 20 years, father Anil was still a theological genius of the Holy See and a star of hope. He was in his prime. But the cold wind and desolation in the north had turned his hair white.


    He and the Archbishop of St. Louis are two completely opposite images.


    You know, red wine and delicious food make the Archbishop of St. Wes''s stomach very mellow. In terms of body size alone, the Archbishop of St. Wes is as fat as two fathers Anil.


    Dean Anil was also looking at the king, trying to find out whether he was about to blood wash all the shrines in the country in a rage, as rumored. The king was sitting in a high chair. Because of the death of the Duke of Buckingham, he was wearing a dark mourning suit. As far as his identity was concerned, nothing could show his respect for his uncle better than this mourning suit. Besides, he looked so calm that it was hard to guess.


    Dean Anil sighed in his heart.


    Even if it''s not the king, it''s a sin to take away such a young child''s beloved elder by humble means.


    "Sit down, please." The king said, "Mr. Anil."


    A seat has already been prepared for Dean Anil in the room. Dean Anil bowed down and said that he was not qualified. The king laughed and said slowly, "please don''t be formal. After all, the priest who presides over my uncle''s funeral can''t even get a seat."


    Dean Anil looked at the king in surprise, which was beyond his expectation: "you..."


    The king interrupted Dean Anil. He bent his fingers and knocked on the armrest of his chair. "You participated in the Holy Spirit Bay Congregation in 1411. Do you remember the eleven arguments you put forward at that time? I''m curious about your article on the existence of purgatory. Would you mind introducing it to me? "


    Dean Anil vaguely understood some of the reasons why the king had invited him.


    "After death, the soul should be in a state of sleep. This state continues until the coming of the final judgment, where the soul does not need to experience any purgatory fire. The world of the living and the dead is completely isolated, and there can be no connection between them. " President Anil slowly replied, "in addition, the prayers, Thanksgiving offerings and the purchase of atonement certificates made by the living for the dead can not save the souls of the dead. Forgiveness and judgment belong to the Lord, and the key to the kingdom of God has never been in the hands of any clergy. " [1]


    Thanksgiving is an important ceremony presided over by the clergy in the funeral, which is considered to be the most effective way to save the soul in all intercession ceremonies.


    The Holy See claims that chanting prayers can correspondingly shorten the time for the dead to suffer in purgatory. For this reason, donations to the holy see are often purposeful in the upper class. When Blaise''s last king, ferry II, donated to the capital Cathedral, he clearly pointed out that "the grant will be used to pay the priest''s salary first, so that he can pray for ferry II every day."


    "In your opinion, the salvation of mortals has nothing to do with the Pope. The believers should return to faith and holy books. Even the Pope can''t help in salvation. It''s like this, isn''t it? " Asked the king gently.


    But on the contrary, it is another meaning in his words.


    He asked President Anil to confirm that the Pope did not have authority over the soul, and asked President Anil to veto all the rights of the holy see in salvation.


    At the beginning, President Anil was almost put on the frame of fire because of his protest at the meeting, and is still expelled. Now, on the other side of the abyss channel, the heretic inquisition of the holy court has taken root everywhere. As long as he affirms, he will step out and stand on the top of the storm.


    The Holy See, which is building the kingdom of God, will not allow any opposition.


    The king''s ice blue eyes were keen on Dean Anil.


    "Yes." Dean Anil raised his hand to hold the cross on his neck. He nodded, "the piety of faith is higher than the order of the holy seat."


    With a smile, the king handed a file of the investigation to the Dean: "Mr. Anil, please have a look at it."


    Dean Anil took over the file and began to read it. As we read page by page, Dean Anil''s face became more and more dignified.


    It''s a record of the release of atonement coupons in the parish of Legrand.


    Before going to the north to fight, the king told his finance minister to do it. Officials who compiled dozens of Sheriffs'' doomsday verdicts are back in business again. This time, they are counting the release of atonement certificates in the counties and districts of Legrand.


    As early as 1312, in order to obtain more revenue, the Holy See began to issue atonement certificates in the name of "amnesty". Originally, the amnesty year should be once every 100 years, but it was not long before this time limit was shortened again and again. In the last papacy, he completely abolished this limit.


    To build a God''s kingdom on the ground, we need not only prestige and army, but also a steady stream of money. In order to establish the kingdom of God, the Holy See began to sell huge amount of atonement certificates in the name of "the kingdom of God" before the Blaise incident. Its distribution is not limited to the other side of the abyss. All parishes have the right to sell atonement Coupons - as long as they pay a fortune to the Holy See.When the king and the Duke of Buckingham led their troops to the north, many parishes in the territory of Legrand were paying the money obtained by selling atonement certificates to the other side of the abyss channel.


    The rebellion in the North was not even. At that time, the king restrained himself and did not act. He just asked people to start counting.


    "The money obtained in the name of atonement financed the rebellion in the north." The king said faintly, "Mr. Anil, why does salvation encourage war and sin?"


    "It''s not atonement." Dean Anil looked down at the unthinkable amount of ordinary people, the bodies everywhere, the charred houses, and people''s tears appeared in front of him. He closed his eyes painfully, "this is The original sin. "


    "I would like to have your" on the existence of purgatory "copied and distributed." The king paused. "And I hope you will preside over my uncle''s funeral, in which There''s no need for Thanksgiving. "


    There is no need for Thanksgiving, no need for anyone to forgive the Duke of Buckingham.


    No need for salvation from anyone.


    "The Lord is above."


    Dean Anil stood up and saluted the king.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Before Dean Anil was led out of his study by the housekeeper, he stopped and looked back at the king: "are you worried that if purgatory really exists, the Duke who has not been redeemed will go to hell?"


    Dean Anil can understand people''s support for the Holy See purgatory theory Who would want their loved ones to suffer from purgatory? When he refuted the theory of purgatory, he also got a lot of ridicule and coldness from people. Now that the king has cancelled the Thanksgiving ceremony at the funeral of the Duke of Buckingham, there is nothing more likely to draw the king''s name.


    He could almost think of the accusations against the king.


    All reformers have always been those who bear the blame.


    The king did not speak, looked down at the papers in his hand, and the housekeeper closed the door.


    The sun fell on the document in the king''s hand. It was a meeting document that had just been drawn up. The new meeting will be held after the Duke''s funeral.


    The king signed his name on the writ.


    "I wish he could go to hell."


    In the room where the king was alone, he suddenly whispered to himself. The king turned to look out of the window and blinked to hide the wet feeling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the shops in METZL are closed today.


    No songs, no laughter.


    Some people spontaneously stand on the streets of the city and distribute black ribbons to passers-by. In the past, the clown standing on the street throwing oranges replaced the smiling oil paint, painted his face white and his eyes black with tears. With tears in their eyes, the ladies and ladies gathered in a long street, waiting for the arrival of a team.


    A white haired old man was standing in the crowd on the side of the street with crutches, and his grandson was supporting him.


    The old man came from other provinces and walked for nearly a week.


    "The Duke of Buckingham The Duke is a very good Lord


    The old man took his grandson''s hand and read it over and over again.


    All the people in Legrand know the story of the Duke of Buckingham.


    Unlike William III, the Duke of Buckingham was knighted on the battlefield when he was only 16 years old. On the day of his knighthood, he swore that he would defend the empire with his sword and shield, defeat the enemy with his sword, and defend the people with his shield.


    An oath.


    An oath he took his whole life to fulfill.


    After his father died of illness, he followed his brother William III to conquer thirty-six States and led his troops to defeat Blaise''s expedition three times. After the sudden death of William III, he became the pillar of the whole kingdom. In the long time, people are used to having the figure standing on the territory of Legrand, and to having the straight back from youth to old age.


    "Who else can call him the lion of the Empire? Besides him, who can defend this country so faithfully, so bravely, so selflessly? "


    When the news of the death of the Duke of Buckingham came back, a court poet called it "the unbearable grief of the Empire.".


    A shield is suddenly broken, and a sword is suddenly broken.


    Legrand lost her favorite knight.


    At last the death knell struck.


    The moment the bell rang, the funeral procession appeared in front of people.


    In the crowd, the old man who had been talking to his grandson repeatedly suddenly let go and sat on the ground.


    It was as if he did not realize that the Duke of Buckingham had really left until he saw the coffin coming far away, and that the noble man would never come back.


    The author has something to say: the people who guard a country are always loved by this country.


    [1] Father Anil''s point of view synthesizes Luther''s "the breaking of purgatory", Zwingli''s "memorial theory", and John wickcliff''s point of view.

 Chapter 101

    The death knell reverberated over METZL castle, so clear that it seemed as if there was only the sound of the unknown bronze bell in the air.


    An old priest in METZL castle, who had never been seen before, led the funeral procession with a group of priests. The priest''s hair was frosty white and his chest was hung with a silver cross. In the low chanting of the Psalms, the procession approached slowly.


    The Duke of Buckingham''s coffin was not covered with the usual cross shaped coffin on which the king draped a rose flag. No one questioned this. If the Duke of Buckingham could not afford such an honor, no one in the whole of Legrand would be entitled to it any more.


    Unlike ordinary nobles who carried coffins in sedan chairs when they were buried, eight coffin bearers with black hoods came out of the residence carrying the Duke''s coffin. General John, the son of the Duke of Buckingham, was at the front of all the coffin bearers. Next to him was the elegant and sad first mate Charles, and most of the rest were old dukes.


    The Duke took part in hundreds of battles for Legrand all his life. Most of the royal soldiers he led died with him in the northern rebellion, but there were countless knights who followed him to the battlefield at that time.


    "It was 1412, when I was a little Bowman, and our general led us to fight the bastards of Thorne I thought I was going to die! As a result, our general was the first to rush up, so everyone rushed up... " Almost all the people who followed the Duke of Buckingham in the war affectionately called him "our general".


    In all free time stories, there are always knights who are proud to have fought with the Duke.


    The funeral procession was long.


    A lot of knights came from all over Legrand. They all got off their horses and put on the cloak they had worn when they fought with the Duke under their own ceremonial clothes. They respect their general with all their strength. The king walked in front of them, followed by the nobles, and the guild representatives followed.


    When the coffin passed through the long street waiting for the crowd, the cry could no longer be suppressed, and it filled the air.


    The birds that landed on the eaves were startled by the cry and fluttered their wings to fly into the gray sky. The snow like white flowers were thrown from all around to the coffin.


    Mourning flowers and snow generally fall, as if heaven and earth suddenly white, heaven and earth suddenly sad.


    The king was wearing a black cloak. He looked up at the sad flowers falling like snow and the red eyes of people. Winter seems to have not passed, or continuous snow, but it seems that winter has already disappeared, boiling magma running in the ground.


    At the end of the funeral procession were the same poor people who had been invited to attend the funeral. But as the coffins passed through the long street, more and more people entered the funeral procession. Some of them prepared their own black clothes, while others took them from the royal guards.


    The deep black river flows slowly to St. Louis'' Cathedral.


    The Duke''s cemetery is very close to William III.


    According to Legrand''s tradition, the tomb was excavated on the spot on the day of burial. The king dug out the first soil for the Duke and handed the shovel to general John. After General John passed it on to Charles. By the time it was handed over to the last knight, the tomb was big enough and deep enough.


    The children in the choir sang a hymn in unison. In the hymn, father Anil read the final eulogy with a heavy holy book.


    The king stood in front of the choking crowd, looking at the earth little by little covering the coffin with the scarlet King''s flag. He suddenly raised his hand, took off the rose badge on his chest, and threw it into the backfill tomb.


    Some things will come to an end at the cost of others.


    The hymn is rolled up high in the cold wind, gathered together with the death knell and more elegy, as if all the sad past events from the legendary era to the present are surging up again, reminding some people what they should bear.


    1433, Legrand, St. Louis cathedral.


    A heavy square stone tablet stands in front of the Duke of Buckingham''s tomb, on which are engraved the blooming roses and the words "for glory". On the day the tombstone of the Duke of Buckingham was erected, on the other side of the abyss channel, the first priests in Blaise entered the secular palace.


    After the fall of the symbol of the old era, a new era is brewing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rose Palace, funeral banquet.


    This is supposed to be a quiet and mourning funeral banquet, which is destined to be turbulent.


    All the state representatives and lords who accepted the invitation gathered in the main hall of the palace. For these state representatives and nobles, they did not have much heart to mourn the death of the Duke of Buckingham, which was not a bad thing for the state. For the States and lords, this meant that there was one less person to fear.


    Many people want to clap in their hearts when they are crying symbolically.


    The battle for power will never end with death.The Duke of Buckingham has always been a sharp sword to deter the nation. After his death, Legrand completely lost an important pillar, and the whole country fell to the young king. Obviously, for the people of the state, they doubt whether the young king can have the same authority -


    the victory of the war can be attributed to personal bravery, but it needs more political skills.


    After the king''s victory, he directly abolished the independent state status of Balboa and Newcastle. This practice, in the eyes of some people, is too young and arrogant.


    Compared with ordinary people''s grief, the Lords and nobles paid more attention to some other messages from the funeral:


    the Archbishop of St. Louis did not attend the funeral. Does this mean that the royal family and the holy see are about to tear face again? There was no Thanksgiving ceremony at the funeral. The royal family would not make such a small mistake in etiquette unless it was intentional Does this represent the rumor that the king is about to retaliate against the monastery?


    At the banquet, the Lords, wearing mourning white flowers on their chest, raised their glasses to each other from time to time in the name of "mourning for the Duke", taking this opportunity to test each other''s words.


    The king sat in the seat of supreme power.


    On the high throne, the king put his left elbow on the armrest and held a golden wine cup in his right hand. He allowed the representatives of the States and the nobles to talk with each other. It seemed that he did not see that some people''s sadness was replaced by the joy of interest interaction. The painted glass on the dome of the main hall refracts the light of the candle. The light falls from the sky and covers the king.


    He poured and drank without expression, leaving a vacancy beside him.


    That position belonged to the Duke of Buckingham.


    On the other side, count Henry, who had made great efforts in this rebellion, was sitting in a position which was not matched with his contributions, and was talking with several border lords in a low voice. From time to time, his eyes swept over the king who raised his glass to drink.


    General Edmond was sitting in the corner.


    He held up his glass as a cover to watch count Henry, them, and the king. During the rebellion in the north, he led angel''s army to assist the king in attacking Balboa, and then he quickly withdrew. Unlike the dizzy count Henry, the fool actually occupied a piece of land on the border of Balboa and tried to expand his territory.


    It''s more stupid than a donkey.


    Did he think that the king who abolished the Balboa royal family would be willing to let the hard won land be controlled by the border lords? Or did he think that after winning a battle, he would have enough capital to advance in front of the king?


    For general Edmond, the death of the Duke of Buckingham is not a good thing for the States and lords.


    General Edmond had a premonition when he carried out the cleaning order, but this funeral, after he saw the king, that premonition became stronger. The death of the Duke of Buckingham injected a kind of cold things into the king''s blood vessels. It seemed that he had firmly put on an iron mask. Under the mask was a bloodthirsty monster, which was slowly licking its tusks, waiting for the moment of declaring war.


    He went directly from a proud young monarch to a monster stepping out of blood and fire.


    General Edmond preferred a dangerous but familiar lion to a bloody monster who didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that the king on the throne did not move from beginning to end, the nobles at the banquet exchanged their eyes. In the end, an archbishop from other provinces who came to attend the funeral stood up. He came from Jolin County, Legrand, and was the only clergyman in Legrand next to the Archbishop of St. wes.


    After standing up with his glass, the Archbishop of Jolin first raised his glass to the king and apologized for his impolite behavior. Then he directly put forward his own Accusation: "Your Majesty, please forgive me for my presumptuousness. I really can''t see such a huge mistake happen in everyone''s eyes, but no one has put forward it."


    "Go ahead, please."


    The king held his glass and answered carelessly.


    "Lord, I saw such a thing happen today." The Archbishop of Jolin exclaimed sadly, holding a wine glass in one hand and a cross on his chest in the other. "At today''s funeral, there is no one to thank our beloved Duke God, how unfair is this to a noble man like him? Do you want to see the Duke suffer from red fire in purgatory? Do you want the Duke not to be redeemed


    There was a murmur in the ballroom, and it was clear that the Archbishop of Jolin was not the only one who noticed it.

 Chapter 102

    The king held his glass and his eyes fell on the Archbishop of Jolin.


    The Archbishop of Jolin shivered indistinctly, and at the moment when the king''s eyes came, he felt as if a knife had passed his neck. However, he soon calmed down. As the second figure of the church in Legrand, he knew much more about the situation on the other side of the abyss than others.


    No one can go against the glory of the Lord, and he confirms that.


    "In the name of the merciful Lord, ladies and gentlemen." The Archbishop of Jolin raised his cross high on his chest and looked around at the rest of the party. "Can we see such a tragedy?"


    People exchanged eyes with each other. One after another, many people stood up and carefully considered their own language. They tried to express their views in terms that were not only in agreement with the Archbishop of Jolin, but also less directly opposed to the king.


    The secular nobles are not so devout as the monks and nobles.


    They care more about their own interests than their piety.


    They want to know what kind of attitude the king will take towards the holy court in the future. No doubt, even in the recent "free chamber of Commerce Ordinance" and the blockade of the black death, the nobles have gained a lot of benefits, but these benefits are not enough to make them stand opposite the Holy court with the king.


    But, similarly, they do not want to confront the king who has just won a victory and whose power and prestige are unprecedented in the country.


    They carefully reserved room for themselves.


    But the border lords and the state representatives are not so polite They hope that the royal family and the Holy See will have a complete feud, so that they can benefit from it.


    "Monsieur bishop." The king turned his glass, his tone of voice was modest, and he even had a smile on his face - if only he had not had that smile on his face when he was cleaning after the civil war. "I heard that you are very accomplished in theology, and you went to the holy place to get the advice of the Pope. Is that so? "


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Although the bishop of Jolin was a little puzzled and didn''t understand why the king mentioned it, he bowed slightly to reply in a modest but complacent tone.


    "I was once blessed with the instruction of Shengzong."


    "In that case, you must have the essence of the Pope''s thought." The king raised his glass and raised it in another direction. "I have been puzzled for a long time about whether there is purgatory punishment after death. Ladies and gentlemen, I believe you must be confused as I am. Since there is a bishop who has been taught by the Pope and a dean who came from the Holy Spirit Bay sanctuary and has participated in the debate of the congregation, why don''t you ask them to debate on this and solve our doubts? "


    Holy Spirit Bay sanctuary, church debate.


    The crowd was so noisy that even the bishop of Jolin''s face changed slightly.


    Holy Spirit Bay is the location of the holy city of the Holy See, and the holy meeting debate is the highest meeting of the Holy See''s spiritual world. All those who came from the Holy Spirit Bay and were eligible to join the congregation were almost members of the core of the Holy See''s power, the future twelve sanctuary reserve.


    There is a joke to make fun of:


    even a little monk, as long as he claims to be from the Holy See, the Archbishop of the vassal states is willing to bend over and kiss their vamp.


    Although there is exaggeration, there is a glimpse.


    With the relationship between the king and the Holy See, how can he get the support of such a person?


    Father Anil, with thin white hair, stood up from his seat. Father lemy, his student, looked at him anxiously.


    The head of the house loudly introduces their strange father Anil to all of you. He was born in the Holy See and studied in Trinity Seminary. After graduation, he became a professor of the seminary. He once served as a privy priest and participated in three holy see meetings before and after. In 1411, when the Holy see unified the doctrine again, he was at the meeting. Now he is the abbot of the northern land of Legrand.


    1411 Holy Spirit Bay conference, father Anil.


    The faces of some church members in this room became complicated. They looked at each other. It was obvious that a small number of church members had heard of this theological master who had defeated the pope in the debate. Even, originally, the Holy See intended to determine the purgatory theory at the meeting in 1411, but because of father Anil''s refutation, some of the Holy See elders changed their original ideas in the resolution.


    It was not until Father Anil was expelled from the holy see that the Pope was able to formally put the theory of purgatory into the orthodox doctrine at the third holy meeting.


    The Archbishop of Jolin''s poop belly is obviously more about red wine and climbing up. He didn''t recognize his opponent, but showed his contempt when he heard that father Anil was only the abbot of the north.


    "Sir." Dean Anil said gently, "what is purgatory, please? Where does it come from? "


    "Purgatory is the place to be tried. My dear abbot, that''s what babies know The Archbishop of Jolin said sarcastically, "do you want me to tell you more? All souls who have committed minor sins or can be exempted and have not yet been redeemed will be placed in purgatory to suffer temporarily and wait for all sins to be washed and redeemed, so they need our salvation. " [1]"Sir, this is the doctrine of 1417, not the origin of purgatory." Dean Anil''s voice was steady. "Purgatory was put forward in the 12th century by the priests such as ambergin, Ross and Peter. This is a wrong interpretation. Their basis comes from the holy books 12:39-26 and 12:32 respectively."


    With that, father Anil recited all the stanzas he had mentioned without missing a word.


    "Isn''t that enough to explain the existence of purgatory?" The Archbishop of Jolin sarcastically said, "since you remember, you shouldn''t have made such a big mistake."


    "On the contrary." Dean Anil replied, "it just proves that purgatory doesn''t exist. From the beginning to the end, the holy book does not clearly point out the space of purgatory, but the latecomers mistakenly interpret these admonitions that originally meant that we should rely on faith to obtain salvation, and in the holy book, it specifically warns us that there is a complete separation between the living and the dead. "


    "None of you shall put your children through the fire, nor shall there be diviners, omeners, magicians, sorcerers, enchanters, ghosts, witches, or immortals." [2]


    this is a sermon in the holy book, which father Anil read aloud.


    "The Holy Lord has already made it clear with his tolerance and compassion -


    after death, the soul does not need to go through the purgatory stage, but is in a state of deep sleep, which lasts until the last judgment and the final resurrection; The world of the living and the dead is in a state of complete isolation. There can be no connection between them. All the intercessional acts of the living for the dead, including praying, offering Thanksgiving sacrifices, and buying atonement certificates, are meaningless. [3] "


    there was an uproar.


    This is the first time that someone has publicly announced so loudly on such a high-class political occasion as Legrand that purgatory does not exist.


    The Archbishop of Jolin trembled and pointed to the fearless Dean Anil: "you, you, you Do you even want to deny your salvation as an apostle and turn away from it? "


    "Yes Dean Anil replied harshly, "I never thought that I had the right to redeem anyone on behalf of the Supreme Lord. Only devout faith can build a bridge between the apostles and the Lord. Even the throne cannot teach a sinner to enter the kingdom of God! The key to the kingdom of God is no longer in our hands, but in everyone''s hands! The world has nothing to do with the soul! "


    After hearing this, some nobles who wanted to get up sat down again.


    They look different.


    In particular, the nobles in the South have been denounced for doing business in the doctrine of the Holy See. They have always been considered that only the people who have committed crimes will do it. The usury in banking industry has been denounced as "crimes" and "heretics". But in fact, the aristocracy''s territory was very strong, and the aristocrats who were closer to the southern business district were more and more dissatisfied with these commandments.


    Abandoning this point is not only the miscellaneous taxes they pay to the holy court every year, but also a large expense.


    But these people are only a few. More people suddenly change their faces when they hear the shocking words of Dean Anil. Many noble women and young ladies even cover their mouths and noses with handkerchiefs and look like they are going to faint at any time.


    Several priests stood up one after another, and loudly refuted Dean Anil.


    At the beginning, they also quoted various ordinances and interpretations of holy books, but Dean Anil was more familiar with these ordinances and interpretations than they were. He was able to recite the full text one by one for his opponent, and then refute them one by one by quoting holy books one by one.


    Later, the priests were almost speechless and could only angrily accuse Dean Anil of being a "blasphemer" and a "heretic" who should be put on fire.


    "Is it the throne that is higher than the oracle of the Lord? Can we think that the stripes of mortals are superior to the teachings of the true God? " Dean Anil asked sharply, "the atonement voucher itself is a blasphemy to the holy! The Holy See has never had the right to redeem people''s souls. If you want to get salvation, you have to believe in yourself


    "I am willing to bear all the responsibilities for all my speeches today. If devout belief is guilty, I am willing to be put on fire for it!"


    Dean Anil replied forcefully. He raised his hand to hold the cross on his chest and raised it high.


    Father lemy stood up and raised his cross high as well.


    Dean Anil looked around at all of us, white haired, wrinkled hands, but with the power of a rock in his eyes.


    He is more like a benevolent Saint than all the murals and statues.


    There was silence.


    In the silence, the king put down his glass, raised his hand and clapped: "thank you for your help, Mr. Dean."


    Then the king looked around.


    He smiles.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, shouldn''t we applaud this wonderful debate? Shouldn''t we be happy that our mistakes have finally been corrected? "The king''s voice was cordial, but his eyes were cold.


    It was a less formal stand up.


    At the table, some people began to applaud with the king, and soon the number became more and more, mainly the southeast nobles and some of the original royalist nobles. Among the state representatives, general Edmond of angar state and representatives of Keya state also clapped, and some small states in the middle and South also clapped.


    The great Lord and the great nation sat in the crowd of applause.


    They were livid, neither angry nor agreed.


    "To faith, cheers!"


    With a smile, the king raised his golden goblet to all present. Then drink the wine down.


    The clappers raised their glasses and yelled in unison, "to faith, cheers."


    In the cheers, the king smiles and looks down at his empty glass - cheers for faith! Cheers!


    As soon as the wine cup fell, the king clapped his hands again. The old judge who had presided over the opening ceremony at the glory meeting stood up with a bill in his hand.


    "Now that we are aware of our mistakes, we cannot go further and further on the wrong path." The king said lightly, turning a blind eye to the iron blue faces of the Lords and priests, "in order to make up for our mistakes, the Royal Council has drawn up such a draft."


    A group of judges in black, led by their attendants, went into the hall and handed out a copy of the proposed regulations.


    When he saw the name of the bill, the corner of general Edmond''s eye jumped for a moment. For a moment, he felt that what he held in his hand was not a document, but a sword.


    A war without smoke, but equally dangerous.


    He slowly took a deep breath, and finally understood what the king wanted to do with the funeral of the Duke of Buckingham -


    this is not a funeral! This is clearly a declaration of war!


    This regulation is the first clarion call.


    In the face of the authority of the holy court, the king finally tore down the surface of the friendly illusion and put all the fights on the card table. He chose Dean Anil, the leader of the "saints" who had been expelled from the holy city, as his chess, and began to challenge the authority of the Pope.


    Is he crazy or fearless?


    Even the nobles who had clapped before, after seeing the document, their faces suddenly changed, and suddenly looked up at the king sitting on the throne. The rest of the priests, Lords and representatives of the states responded more strongly. Many people stood up and wanted to say something.


    However, just as they stood up, there was a heavy sound of horse hooves from the door of the hall.


    TA, Ta, TA.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves falling on the rock floor was deep and powerful, with a disturbing silence.


    A war horse, a knight, appeared at the entrance of the banquet hall.


    Behind the knight is the dark night, the brilliant candle falls on his armor. The knight wore cold iron gloves and a sword at his waist. He held the reins in one hand and the helmet in the other. His half length silver hair was tied behind his head. His ice blue eyes were as quiet as a cold blade.


    General John.


    Here he comes.


    Today is the funeral of the Duke of Buckingham and the official ceremony of his becoming the defender of the king.


    He stepped into the banquet hall at the moment when the opponents stood up and the undercurrent surged.


    The representatives of the state stopped talking from the moment General John stepped into the hall. The people who stood up exchanged their eyes. The Lords of the border slowly sat up straight. The nobles and ladies had a premonition of what would happen next, and some nervously and expectantly moved their eyes back and forth on General John and the other knights at the banquet.


    The king raised his glass to his cousin.


    The housekeeper announced in a loud voice to everyone at the party that General John, the king''s defender, had arrived.


    General John raised his hand under all eyes, clenched his fist, and knocked on his heart.


    The armor collided and made a clear sound.


    "By the honor of a knight, I will defend your Majesty''s dignity and authority with my life."


    General John''s voice was deep and powerful. He looked at the king who toasted himself on the throne.


    "All my life, I have taken the duty and honor of a defender as my duty. I will punish those who do not support your majesty with a sharp sword and trample them with an iron horse. "


    "Now -"


    General John took off his iron glove and threw it to the ground.


    "I challenge all your Majesty''s opponents here!"


    The iron gloves clanged to the ground.


    The candle flickered brightly and fell on the young general John, who had inherited his father''s title as Duke, and now he would also inherit the title of "defender" of the Duke of Buckingham.


    The first knight who opposed the rules got up from the banquet and came out. He picked up the iron glove thrown to the ground by General John: "please."This is the middle ages.


    This is the age of knights.


    Under all the elegant etiquette of toasting, the most savage primitive violent impulse is concealed. Blood and armor, swords and duels are the most respected and noble way of adjudication in this era - at the cost of one''s glory and one''s death. The Lords could not theologically defeat Dean Anil, but they could defeat the king''s defenders in the arena.


    That means that the king''s plan today will fail -


    no one will trust a king who does not have absolute force!


    At this moment, General John symbolizes the king himself.


    The king put the honor into his hands.


    Rose family has never been afraid of blood, the arena is located in the square in front of the hall. Already prepared torches were lit one by one, and the flames circled a duel circle.


    The emcee began to report the Knights of both sides of the duel: "the rose family, the defender of the king! General John


    General John rode forward, his scarlet cloak rolled over, and the king''s guards spontaneously raised the rose flag for him. The old members of the Duke of Buckingham called out. He drew out the sword at his waist. This time, the duel place was much smaller than that of the horse contest. The two sides would not use the lance, but the more dangerous melee duel.


    "Duckbond, sir Terson!"


    General John''s opponent also stepped on the arena, wearing a blue cape, holding a shield with a laurel pattern in one hand. In the face of Buckingham Duke''s son, the blood of the imperial lion, he kept enough vigilance and attention.


    At the moment when the official announced the beginning, General John''s horse galloped like the wind. The two sides approached in an instant. General John held the sword with its blade tilted and turned sideways. His opponent is also a knight who has been famous for a long time, and has enough boasting achievements.


    General John was calm as the cold wind blew across his face.


    The horses finally collided. At that moment, General John gave a loud shout, and the long sword brought a sharp wind roar. Sir Terson raised his shield to meet him. Between the lightning and the fire, on the side of the sword, he swept over the shield. It was not a miss, but a more deadly attack - because at the next moment, General John would jump up with his horse and his men.


    The king had used this tactic in the first place in banzburg, and now it is also shown in General John.


    In his life, the Duke of Buckingham taught two of the best knights in the world.


    One is his nephew! One is his son!


    The horses hissed, the Knights roared, and General John in mid air had been transformed into a lion fighting furiously. His father''s glory revived on him, and his sword fell heavily, knocking away the enemy''s shield.


    Blood, sword light.


    The horse fell to the ground, and the breeze sped out with General John. Behind him, a head was spinning high, and blood was splashing like a spring.


    "Next!"


    General John roared. He threw the iron glove on the ground again.


    Behind him, sir Terson''s body fell from the horse.


    The wind swept over the earth, and the torch''s fire rose and began to burn.


    "Next!"


    The corpses gradually piled up. Charles looked at General John with his horse and sword, as if the young Duke of Buckingham appeared in front of him again.


    The last time the iron hand fell to the ground, no one dared to step into the duel field. General John''s armor was dripping with blood. He was standing proud and cold among the bodies everywhere, with one hand on his horse and one hand on his sword. All the people who touched his eyes could not help but drink back.


    The ceremonial officer yelled three times, no one.


    He announced in a loud voice: "the defender is born!"


    General John got off his horse and drew back his sword. The crowd gave him a broad road leading to the main hall.


    The king stepped down from the throne.


    "Congratulations, my defender!"


    The king watched his cousin and raised his golden goblet high.


    "Fight for you!"


    General John took the glass from the valet and drank to the king.


    "Defenders!" "Defenders!"


    Cheers broke out like a flood of applause. In the crowd, the old prince of Buckingham''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Amid the uproar and cheers, one of the most unnoticed minstrels shuddered.


    Keya''s old minstrel put his hand on the string. He looked at the king holding the golden goblet, at the smiling General John, at the corpse, at the fire and blood No number words flitted through his mind. He finally understood the destiny of his life.


    He was destined to write an unprecedented epic in his life.


    It''s the epic of the rose family born with blood and fire!


    This is a family born in blood. The son of the young lion, like his father, raised his sword for the king. He is the king''s shield and the king''s sword.The contract of the previous generation is passed on to the younger generation.


    The soul of the rose family will never die.


    The author has something to say: (1) from the birth of purgatory, Jacques legoff


    [2] from the Old Testament, Deuteronomy


    [3] Shi Qinghai, Wang Qian, jizhenqiu. On Martin Luther''s innovation in Christian death culture [J]. Journal OF INNER MONGOLIA AGRICULTURAL UNIVERSITY (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION), 2008 (05): 316-318.


    in this paper, the author has a few words to say

 Chapter 103

    The banquet broke up.


    "My dear mentor, I don''t want to congratulate you on winning such a beautiful debate."


    Father lemy said and handed the thickened cloak to Dean Anil.


    "What''s the matter? Children. "


    Dean Anil stopped and looked back at the magnificent Rose Palace in the night and candlelight.


    "From now on, you will step on the thorns and blades, my good teacher." Father lemy sighed, "the sword of the court will fall on your head from now on."


    "Because I''m standing here, I have no choice."


    Replied Dean Anil.


    Father lemy was silent.


    He stood in the same place, watching the dean who was getting old step by step. At the Holy Spirit Bay Congregation in 1411, the Dean stood up with the Reverend humility, bowed his head slightly and steadfastly opposed the powerful pope with a modest attitude.


    What''s the difference?


    At the beginning, father Anil was alone, facing the powerful Pope himself, and he would be put on the rack of fire at any time. That''s when he came forward. Today''s dean Anil also knows that the king does not believe in purgatory or belief. He just wants to use him as the pawn.


    But for the sake of all the pious in Legrand, he still stood up.


    Where is the truth? How long will it take them to get it?


    The torch was burning in the dark, and a small group of rose cavalry was waiting in front.


    They were sent by the king to protect Dean Anil.


    Unlike escorting them to METZL castle before, these cold Knights hesitated for a moment after Dean Anil walked in, and raised their hands to salute the abbot.


    Dean Anil nodded a few times on his chest: "God bless you and me."


    Father lemy saw this scene, a little sour and proud.


    He followed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the funeral of the Duke of Buckingham was over, the representatives of the States and the high lords began to leave quickly. They wanted to return to their own territory as soon as possible and take measures to deal with the next news. With their departure, METZL Castle did not settle down. On the contrary, all kinds of voices began to appear.


    The news that the king cancelled the Thanksgiving ceremony at the funeral of the Duke of Buckingham spread quickly with the help of some people. The Archbishop of Jolin, who was defeated in the debate, did not give up. Instead, he united with a group of priests to incite people and began to denounce the king for being hoodwinked by heresy, being merciless and ignoring the souls of his relatives.


    In the end, there was even a wave of petitions:


    people hoped that the king would make up enough gratitude for the Duke.


    This matter was mentioned in the daily meeting of the Royal Council, and the ministers gently advised the king whether he should make up the Thanksgiving ceremony for the Duke. A daredevil also mentioned the swearing of the king.


    When everyone was waiting for the king to get angry, the king suddenly laughed.


    "Did they forget something?" The king leaned back in his chair, fingertips touching each other, and asked with a smile, "what do you say they call me?"


    Ministers looked at each other and carefully suppressed the word "tyrant" which almost blurted out.


    "Well, they''ll be quiet."


    The king clapped his hands, indicating that the matter had been revealed.


    The ministers were so worried that they didn''t know how the king was going to make them "quiet.". At this time, even the ministers who had not dealt with the Duke of Buckingham before began to miss the days when the Duke of Buckingham was here In the past, when the king acted recklessly, at least the Duke could dissuade him a little.


    Now, who dares to persuade their moody majesty?


    Soon they knew what the king had done.


    A sunny morning.


    Knights of the rose in armour swarmed into St. Louis cathedral. The friars of the church were shocked and wanted to stop them. But these knights had just returned from the battlefield in the north, and their blood had not gone away. With a glance, the friars in the church were too scared to step forward on the spot.


    At this time, the Archbishop of St. Louis had just taken off his heavy black robe and was only wearing a white tunic. His beautiful young mistress chuckled and came up to undress him.


    As he was about to have a spiritual and physical reunion with his beautiful mistress, the door of the quiet room was suddenly smashed and a sword was nailed to his cheek on the bed board. Then a group of ferocious Knights swarmed in and dragged him out with his mistress.


    "What''s the matter! It''s a crime! "


    The Archbishop of St. Wes, in full view of the public, was still shouting with great authority.


    In the church, some friars looked at him with a change of eyes, full of disdain. Others were pale.


    The Royal cavalry surrounded the whole church. The cruel and hard Knights broke in and searched the whole church. They found boxes of gold and several prostitutes who had no time to escape. As the Knights loaded the gold into the open carriage, the Archbishop of St. Louis finally realized the seriousness of the matter.Ignoring his disgrace, he cried out:


    "that''s the annuity of Shanggong Shengting! What are you doing? "


    "Annuity? So many annuities? " The knight opened the lid of the box heavily and sneered, "this is the evidence of treason!"


    "What treason?"


    The Archbishop of St. Wes was just about to explain that the money for people to buy atonement certificates also belongs to the annuity of the tribute to the Holy See. What else did he want to say? A knight came forward and punched him in the face. With a bang, the Archbishop of St. Louis felt a sharp pain in his chin and fainted.


    The Knight Commander checked and made sure that he had dislocated his jaw and didn''t kill him directly. Then he waved his hand and let others drag him out like a dead dog.


    Several white faced and premonited priests were taken with them.


    When the Archbishop of St. Wes woke up, he found himself tied to a carriage, surrounded by a huddle of mistresses, who were marching in the street.


    A judge with a wig is attacking the assembled people for all his crimes: selling roglan''s military intelligence to the northern rebels, which made the early Northern rebellion particularly smooth - the evidence is that boxes of gold were used to bribe him. Immorality, adultery in St. Louis Cathedral, defilement of the holy land, blasphemy of the Holy Spirit


    The evidence is complete.


    People hissed at the fat bellied Archbishop of St. Wes after stripping the holy clothes. The glorious tradition of parading, which was like rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs, fell on the Archbishop of St. wes.


    "Get rid of him!"


    I don''t know who was the first to shout in the crowd.


    "Such a fellow is not worthy to be an archbishop!"


    I have to say that the people of Legrand have always had a great talent for ridicule.


    When the king disappeared, many smart people made up a series of funny songs to celebrate. At present, the treatment also falls to the Archbishop of St. wes. On the box at the entrance of the market, the clown playing the accordion plays a sharp tune and adapts a song on the spot to make fun of it.


    After the carriage had traversed the most important streets of METZL, a guillotine was set high at the crossroads.


    The Archbishop of St. Louis, who had hung his head and pretended to faint, immediately struggled.


    The executioner pressed his head heavily on the sleeper, lowered his voice and said sarcastically, "look who this is? Mr. majestic archbishop, why don''t you let your patriarch cross the sea to save you now? My Lord


    The executioner was too young, and the Archbishop of St. Wes felt that his voice was familiar. On closer inspection, he was almost scared out of his wits.


    A few years ago, when St. Weiss cathedral was expanding - expansion, in fact, it was no different from encroachment - there was a young man who begged them to let them live for the sake of the Lord.


    "It seems that the Lord does not intend to protect a great man like you."


    The executioner, who volunteered, waved his steel knife high in his hand, and the cold light flashed.


    Head rolling down.


    The meeting hall was silent at first.


    Before that, if the clergy violated the law, they all had to be dealt with by the Holy See, and the royal court had no right to intervene. When the verdict on the other side of the abyss came, I didn''t know how long it would take, not to mention the mutual protection within the holy court. Because of this, some Abbey priests, deans and bishops have no fear.


    The nobles still need to yield before the ordination, not to mention the ordinary people?


    Although the Vatican in Legrand did not occupy more than one third of the land as Blaise did, the phenomenon of the abbey church occupying the land and oppressing the citizens still exists.


    But today, for the first time, people realize that even the servants of God need to obey the laws of the world.


    After the silence, the crowd cheered.


    There are some more acute people who have witnessed all this, and they realize that The real storm is announcing its arrival in a bloody way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rose Palace, the king''s study.


    After the Archbishop of St. Wes and his cronies landed on the ground, the Archbishop of Jolin fled back to Jolin overnight for fear that he would follow the Archbishop of St. wes.


    The petition, which had been a huge event, stopped abruptly.


    The instigators behind this petition were the Archbishop of St. Wes and the Archbishop of Jolin, who were excluded from the funeral.


    The Archbishop of St. Wes was disgraced and died of "public indignation". Before that, he declared that "it is an unforgivable blasphemy for the king not to hold a Thanksgiving ceremony for the Duke".


    You know, people are not all fools.


    If a person who speaks in the name of "pious" or "holy Lord" violates the rules and regulations of the clergy and does treason and licentiousness, then what is the credibility of his words? At the same time, under the king''s instruction, Dean Anil preached the theological view that "Purgatory does not exist" with people every day.Compared with the two, people "calmed down" as the king said.


    Of course, in this "calm", the king''s soldiers arrested more than a dozen fanatical believers, which also contributed a lot.


    People are quite used to it - how tolerant and kind can you expect a tyrant to be?


    In the study.


    "How is Dean Anil?"


    The king read the report from the housekeeper.


    In this era, it is not easy to refute the authority of the Holy See. To a great extent, it is necessary to risk one''s life. These days, when Dean Anil was preaching, he was often stoned and spit by extreme believers who were unwilling to accept him, and even some people tried to burn him together with the residence.


    This is not the first time for Dean Anil to be ostracized and abused.


    In fact, when he was in the Holy See, he was treated worse than he is now.


    The secret actions from the state and the church are really fatal to Dean Anil. In just a few days, President Anil has been assassinated several times.


    The author has something to say: tyrannical persuasion: guillotine, executioner, prison (x)

 Chapter 104

    "Three of your knights are slightly injured, and Dean Anil is safe. Your majesty. "


    Answered the housekeeper.


    If they could, the adversaries would certainly want the king and Dean Anil to go to hell together.


    However, since the failure of Archduke Grice, the enemies of the king have obviously become more cautious in the assassination of the king himself. They are not fully sure and are not willing to try it easily. Dean Anil, by contrast, is a less difficult target.


    If Dean Anil is murdered, it will be very difficult for the king to find a second theological supporter like him.


    "Three minor injuries They''re still testing. " The king pondered for a moment, and ordered, "let''s take our oath, sir, to protect him for a while."


    "You attach great importance to Dean Anil."


    Charles spoke after the housekeeper left.


    After the funeral, Charles did not immediately return to the southeast coast, but stayed at the Rose Palace. On the one hand, he was worried about his godson; on the other hand, Charles did have something to report to the king himself.


    "Who do you think are the people who really believe in purgatory and the key to the kingdom of God?"


    Instead of answering directly, the king asked a question.


    "Civilians." Charles said, "because it''s hard for them to get an education, and Their life is not easy. "


    At the bottom of the society, it is very difficult for the common people to see their rising hope. Their present life is so miserable that they can''t help but hope that there is an unknown eternal country in which they can get happiness. In many cases, this is the origin of faith.


    But now it is precisely this expectation, which in turn brings more suffering to their present life.


    "You are right. So many educated ladies and gentlemen, do you think they really believe in purgatory? Can they never have any doubts? " The king looked in the direction where Dean Anil lived. "There are many people in the world who doubt the Holy See. But in fact, after such a long time, at the critical moment, there are only a few people who dare to stand up. " [1]


    Charles was silent.


    "However," the king said, "it is necessary to attach importance to and protect Dean Anil."


    He was thinking about something, and his hand with a rose ring was knocking on the table.


    "We need a flag."


    The king''s voice is very calm, with the unique kind of upper standing on the interests of the cold momentum. As a person, he really appreciates the spirit of President Anil, but more importantly, as a king, he sees enough value in President Anil.


    "I need a bunch of scholars, Charles."


    One dean Anil alone is not enough to shake people''s faith in the Holy See.


    He needs more people.


    People who need to know more about and oppose the holy see come together to attack the theological system of the church.


    They will be the king''s weapons on the ideological level.


    These people may be hiding in monasteries or universities, and they protect themselves carefully. But if the king succeeds in sheltering Dean Anil, who stands up against the Pope, to show that he has the ability to protect them, they may gather under the king''s banner.


    Charles pondered for a moment and suggested, "if you don''t mind where your scholars come from, then I think you can declare that you protect those scholars who are oppressed by the holy see for defending the truth, even if they come from the Holy Spirit Bay. It''s a funny thing - "


    with Charles''s self-cultivation, he couldn''t help showing a sarcastic expression at this time.


    "Just as your Dean Anil came from the Holy See, in fact, your majesty, the greatest threat to theology in the world often comes from the Holy See. Do you remember? In 1421, the Holy See issued an order to put many theologians and jurists on the wanted list. "


    "We have to thank the holy see for this."


    The king remembered.


    In 1421, the holy see carried out a large-scale "heretical" cleansing campaign, which was the transition period of the new and old popes. In order to show his dignity and suppress some unfair voices at that time, the new pope promoted the large-scale cleansing movement.


    The cleansing of heresy was mainly concentrated in the holy city on the East Bank of the abyss Strait.


    At that time, the report became popular. Many people were included in the list of cleansing just because they made some normal discussion on the doctrinal provisions in the letter. Many people were forced to hide and escape from Holy Spirit Bay.


    In the king''s view, it was not so much a "heretic cleansing movement" as a power struggle within the Holy See. The people who were purged were probably because they were in the wrong line in the field of power.


    In the end, the new pope established his own rule with such a strong hand.


    During the 1421 purge, the Vatican''s wanted order was issued to every country, and the royal family of Legrand received one. At that time, the Duke of Buckingham was still in power on behalf of the king. After receiving the wanted list, the Duke of Buckingham took it as a file and put it away. Symbolically, he asked several private soldiers to patrol the city once, which was regarded as assisting in the pursuit."Thank them for making private conversations taboo."


    The king laughed and asked Charles something else.


    "What about the blockade of the southeast coast?"


    That''s why Charles stayed - he wanted to report to the king about the blockade in the southeast and the progress of the black death.


    During the time when the king went north to pacify the rebellion, Charles and Hawkins led the Warwick pirates and royal warships to patrol day and night.


    In the middle of the year, they were attacked by several plague ships one after another, but fortunately, with the previous "plague night" at kosiya port and a large number of plague attacks at the beginning of the new year, the vigilance of the coastal cities was unprecedentedly advanced.


    Before the plague ships got close to the city, they were sunk by the city''s self defense forces.


    Occasionally, a few small-scale Black Death infections were controlled by plague doctors from hell.


    On the whole, although the blockade line along the southeast coast is under great pressure, it is still firm.


    "But the situation across the abyss is not optimistic." Charles frowned and looked a little worried. "We have cut off all business contacts with countries across the Straits, but if the black death continues across the Straits, Legrand''s economy will also be seriously hit."


    In this blockade, many chambers of Commerce have become victims.


    The small chamber of commerce is bankrupt, and the big chamber of commerce is struggling to support it.


    That''s why people are so afraid of the black death in this era.


    Once it breaks out, it will last not just a few months, but years or even hundreds of years. The last large-scale outbreak lasted nearly 100 years. [2] In those 100 years, the economy of all countries suffered a heavy blow.


    This is a disaster for the entire human race.


    "The plague will not last long, at least not on a large scale."


    The king gave his judgment.


    "Why?"


    "Because the Vatican wants to build a nation." The king replied, "so they need a miracle that is unprecedented enough to claim their place."


    The king''s eyes were cold, as if he thought of something. His ice blue pupil reflects light and shadow, like the ridge of the mountains, cold and sharp, calm time can not erase the dignity.


    With the help of the power of hell, the king can perform a political performance of bowing to death and defuse the plague crisis in the southeast coast. Then the holy court, naturally, can also use the power from the kingdom of God. Moreover, in these battles between the kingdom of God and hell, the king has confirmed that in these years, the power of hell is indeed inferior to that of the holy see in the battle between the Holy See and hell.


    He guessed that hell was in a state of "death".


    A dead hell still has more power to protect rogram from the plague. What about a better kingdom?


    Before that, the Holy See did not do much, but treated some patients. It''s not that they can''t solve the plague, but that they are waiting for the opportunity - waiting for the plague to spread to make people desperate enough, waiting for the Holy See to enter the territory of Blaise and establish the rudiment of "the kingdom of God on earth".


    Now, Ferri III has been deposed and led his relatives to retreat to the north. King Blaise became Prince Charles controlled by the Holy See, and the secular regime began to transfer to the Holy See. Faced with this direct transfer of political power, the bressians began to show uneasiness and distrust.


    This is the best time for the Holy See to save the world.


    They can calm people''s hearts, make people believe that the black death is the punishment of the gods, and make people believe that only the Holy See can save them. So as to completely establish a real religious state.


    The king''s beheading of the Archbishop of St. Louis in the street is actually a test of this.


    If the Vatican reaction is fierce, it will order the western expedition to Legrand, or directly send a team of heretic judges to Legrand to suppress the resistance of Legrand. Then it proves that they are still a long time away from their "salvation" action, and they need to use tough means to maintain their authority in the secular world.


    But now the Holy See has not responded much to the king''s "restriction of purgatory creed and canonization Ordinance" and the execution of the Archbishop of St. wes.


    They only declared Legrand''s new regulations null and void, and announced the opening of Dean Anil''s membership.


    This kind of reaction, which can be called "moderate" and "concession", makes some nobles who choose to stand on the side of the king feel particularly happy. They think it''s a great victory.


    However, in the eyes of the king, this is not victory, but a kind of indifference.


    This means that the Holy See has enough confidence that they can quickly solve the black death and formally establish the kingdom of God on the ground. Compared with the importance of the kingdom of God, nothing else is worth mentioning.


    That''s good news and bad news.


    The good thing is that they finally get a relatively less stressful development time - or war preparation time; the bad thing is that when this time passes, they will face the Holy See.The king leaned back in his chair, thinking.


    Charles looked at him and thought of the time when the king went to the southeast.


    As people cheered for the contact with the plague, the king thought about what to do next.


    This is the responsibility of the king, they are walking on the blade every moment.


    The person dancing on the blade tip should be crazy enough, because only madness can make him fearless, but also careful enough, because once there is a mistake, he will be broken to pieces. But often, people will only see his arrogance, and can''t see all the deliberation under his arrogance.


    He''s a madman, and he''s the most sober.


    At this moment, Charles felt the remorse of his good friend Duke Buckingham for so many years - the king had so many burdens, but he was so young.


    "Your Majesty, I have a present for you."


    Charles took a look at the sky and turned aside these heavy topics to remind the king that it was time to rest.


    "Perhaps you would like to have a look at it?"


    The author has something to say: [1] "in the decades before the religious reform, many educated people may have doubts about whether teachers have the right to interfere in the eternal peace of the soul of good men and women; but at the critical moment, few people dare to say it." ¡ª¡ªHistory of the reformation Volume I Thomas Martin Lindsay


    [2] in history, the "second pandemic" of the black death in the Middle Ages began to spread in Europe, the Far East and North Africa in 1347, lasting for more than 400 years, and still appeared in the first half of the 18th century (the Marseilles plague in 1720 was the last in History). In the middle ages, the black death has always been a lingering shadow on people. The second pandemic included a series of plagues at that time.

 Chapter 105

    The tall and thin vagrant painter graque came in. Of course, he should be called Mr. court painter now.


    Charles came to METZL castle with the painter.


    Before that, the news that he was recognized by the king as a painter of the Royal Court of Legrand spread quickly. Many people said bitterly that "that''s a lucky boy". Many painters who originally served the nobles were so jealous that they attacked his paintings wantonly, which was a stain on art.


    But to his delight, many people went to kosiya''s city hall to enjoy his paintings.


    Charles didn''t stop them, as if God had compensated him. How much ridicule and criticism he had received, how much praise he would get now - even many people began to learn new painting techniques from him.


    Nothing could make him happier.


    Compared with the first time I met the king before, Mr. glack was in better shape - at least his clothes were much cleaner.


    However, the king was slightly surprised when he saw him.


    "What''s the matter? Is it true that such a large Legrand can''t even afford to be a court painter The king asked Charles in surprise.


    Gruck was as tired as if he was about to die suddenly, and his face was as pale as a vampire.


    Charles was also stunned: "gram


    Grucker bowed repeatedly to express his apology. He hastily explained that he had new inspiration these days, so he had to draw the painting anyway. This time, in the hotel, he is doing it.


    "Let''s enjoy your work."


    The king was always tolerant of his genius, or madmen, and he forgave the painter for his impoliteness.


    The first painting was carefully set up by the attendant, with a touch of pride on Grack''s face.


    This picture is almost two-thirds the length of the whole room.


    This is the night of the plague of kossia, which the king ordered him to paint.


    Once again, the king confirmed that grak was destined to leave a legacy of his own in the history of art. He''s a genius, no doubt.


    The theme of the painting "pestilence night" is despairing, depressing and sad. But Grack gave the painting a bold and bright color, which can be called brilliant and enthusiastic.


    The theme of the picture is the lightness and agility of the Warwick pirate clipper. The pirates with cloth strapped on their heads step on the deck, sword in one hand and cable in the other. The bright flame from the dragon shaped metal nozzle of the pirate ship''s bow spews out. The flame sweeps across the deep sea, reflecting the whole sea like gold.


    The golden light that used to be used only on saints was plated on the free and unrestrained pirates this time. They stood in the bow of the ship fearlessly, like a bronze statue carved by time. In front of them, the plague ship looked so dim. Behind them is the towering and heavy wall of kosia. Under the wall are the rose Knights standing like shields.


    If the king and his city belongs to the king himself, the praise for the king has not appeared before. But this piece of "the pestilence night of kossia" is completely deviant, and the protagonist of the picture is a complete nobody.


    They''re just pirates, little people.


    They fight the terrible plague ship with their flesh and blood to protect an ancient city. So the painter engraved the moment when they were most in high spirits, and the moment when they were heroes. In front of the fearless heroes, even the plague has become a supporting role. From then on, people will always remember that in that disaster, the strength of human beings made an indestructible wall.


    What''s more touching is the details.


    The painting took three months to complete, and while it was being painted, grucker boarded the pirate ship.


    The king''s order was "to make everyone remember them.".


    His intention was to make people remember that night, but grucker''s stubbornness and perseverance were beyond the imagination of the king and Charles. He learned from Charles and Hawkins about all the people who fought that night and wrote it down in his little book. Then, he ate and lived with the pirates for about a month, and learned a little bit about the character and appearance of the dead companions from the pirates.


    During that time, Warwick pirates almost danced with grak every day:


    "yes, Tom, there is a scar here."


    "That guy is a little shorter than me."


    "I''m so angry! That guy still owes me three gold coins. Would you like to add a mole to him Forget it. That guy is uglier than me, and it''s even uglier. "


    ¡­¡­


    One thing that makes people laugh and cry:


    a month later, gruck, who had just come to collect information, asked to be a member of the Warwick pirates. And, at the time of the democratic vote of the Warwick pirates, it was almost unanimous - the poor vote came from captain Hawkins. Because grak refused to remove the iconic oblique scar from his face.When he heard the cheers of the pirates, Charles thought, funny and helpless, can they always recruit strange members?


    After so much effort, this painting of grak has something rare.


    That is the strong emotion in the war.


    Every pirate is portrayed vividly, either throwing a rope or a long gun They have such a tacit understanding with each other that they will trust each other in the future. When you look at them carefully, you can hear their voices shouting to each other. They are real brothers in the flames of war.


    On the day it was painted, the Pirates of walway, a group of rough men, secretly red their eyes as they watched it.


    Under the fearlessness and war, precipitation is sadness, but also miss, is all good feelings.


    This is what the king wants.


    It completely broke away from the worship of divinity and idols, eulogizing the joys and sorrows of ordinary people.


    "I''m very glad that the gallery at the Rose Palace has its most magnificent exhibits." The king crossed his fingers and gazed at the painting. He asked glack with a smile, "what reward do you want? My chief court painter


    From an ordinary court painter to the chief court painter, gruck bowed to express his gratitude. After hearing the king''s inquiry, he leaned back again: "you have given me too much, your majesty. In fact, I''d like to ask you to accept a gift from me All I can do is express my gratitude. "


    The attendant carried in the second picture.


    When he saw the painting, Charles couldn''t help smiling: "Mr. gram, do you have too much contact with our Mr. architect?"


    The second picture shows the Archbishop of St. Wes beheading on the guillotine in METZL street.


    On the screen, the executioner raised the head of the Archbishop of St. Louis high and showed it to everyone. The fully armed rose cavalry was neat and dignified, and the crowd looked different. The dazzling sunlight fell from the sky to the executioner''s bloody steel knife, and the cold light and blood formed a sharp contrast.


    The king also couldn''t help laughing: "you have drawn a frame of fire for yourself, good sir."


    "In fact, this is the second frame of fire."


    Mr. glack answered with great ease.


    Before his anonymity, he had been sentenced to death for saying that "painting, as an art of expressing emotions and thoughts, should not be limited to religious subjects". Now, he painted this painting which can be called provocative holy court, and won a frame of fire for himself with absolute strength.


    If, according to the standards of the madman Academy of Sciences, he actually came from behind and led the rest of the madmen to become the first person to get two frames of fire


    I don''t know how those guys at the madman academy will react after they know about this.


    "I think it might be of some use to you."


    Mr. gram looked at the king and said sincerely.


    There is nothing wrong with his obsession with painting, but will, the "art capital" where he was, was so close to the holy see that he was familiar with the situation of the Holy See.


    The king''s action during this period is so big that almost everyone knows that there is a fierce conflict between Legrand and the Holy See. Graf is not a priest, nor a soldier. He has no other ability. He can only help the king in this war in this way.


    It may be funny to say that, but grak does feel that he has such an obligation.


    As if the ancient Knight was willing to die to appreciate his own king, he was willing to draw another picture for the king.


    This is the only way he can repay his majesty.


    The king ordered the housekeeper to send the painting to the exhibition gallery of the Royal College, and solemnly accepted grak''s gratitude.


    "Besides, your majesty." "Can I ask you something?" he said


    "Please."


    "I have a few friends I think they can help you. They escaped from the channel of the Holy See. Can you... " "They''re happy to work for you," he said with a little stutter


    Today, the blockade along the southeast coast is extremely tight. Although he had become a member of the Warwick pirates, he never made this request in front of Charles and captain Hawkins. Because he saw with his own eyes what the Warwick pirates paid to maintain the blockade.


    They carried out the king''s orders meticulously. It was an insult to them to ask them for favoritism.


    The only person who can make a decision is the king.


    "Who are they?"


    The king asked. Grucker''s hesitation made him feel that these "good friends" might not be so "ordinary".


    "Some..." Grucker gritted his teeth. "Astrologer."

 Chapter 106

    Astrologer?


    The king immediately thought of the young astrologer he met when he went to Yuehe fortress. It''s not the first time that the king has dealt with astrologers. The tragic defeat of General John was related to the participation of astrologers. Before the outbreak of the black death, the king himself was assassinated by astrologers.


    Graf began to tell the king.


    He also met some astrologers when he was in the "art capital" not far from Shengting.


    On the surface, the holy court "protected" astrologers by allowing them to live in the cities around the holy city and giving them limited freedom. Grak''s rejection of the holy see is also partly due to his sympathy for his friends who are in a state of semi imprisonment.


    At the beginning, grak was just an ordinary painter with neither force nor power. After offending the Holy See, he was able to escape successfully thanks to the help of his astrologer friends. They sent him a warning in advance and later divined a safe escape route for him.


    Before receiving the letter from them, grak thought that his poor friends might have died in the black house of the holy see a few years ago.


    Glack obviously wanted to help the astrologers who had saved him.


    However, it is difficult to make a reliable guarantee for a group of astrologers from the holy court only with his weak words. The astrologers also took this into consideration, so they just wanted to ask grak to deliver a letter to the king for him and say a few good words.


    The king exchanged a look with Charles.


    After the uneasy letter, grucker backed out.


    The next thing is not for him to have the right to speak.


    The letters from astrologers reflect their solemnity. The envelope is very delicate, with dark patterns of star tracks, and the seal of the Association for prediction and destiny is on the top. Graf is just a painter and can''t understand the meaning of this letter. However, when this letter fell into the eyes of the king and Charles, there was another message:


    among the astrologers who escaped from the Holy See, if they did, they were not ordinary.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Charles spoke in a tone of inquiry.


    "The society for prediction and destiny..." The king took the letter, looked at the seal and frowned slightly.


    "That''s the second organization of astrologers."


    A voice came and queen Elinor pushed open the secret door of her study and came in. On the surface, Queen Elinor died more than ten years ago, so it was not suitable to appear directly in front of people. Therefore, the king specially set up hidden doors for his mother in some places.


    She doesn''t seem to be new to astrologers.


    To meet the king''s inquiring eyes, Eleanor gave a low smile. She took off a cat''s eye ring she was wearing and turned it over to show the king the rune on the back of the ring.


    It is the same as the badge of the Association for prediction and destiny.


    "You used to be one of them?"


    The king asked, not surprisingly, that his mother was an astrologer.


    The letter left by the Duke of Buckingham explained that the queen mother of Eleanor fell into madness because she used a secret method to see the outcome of William III''s gambling. At that time, the king guessed that his mother might also be an astrologer.


    "Yes, child." "I used to be one of them," replied Elinor


    "Ever?" The king captured the key information.


    "A story that''s not very interesting." But at least before I leave, some of them are trustworthy. But I suspect that some of them later broke their vows. "


    At this point, Queen Eleanor''s green eyes seemed to condense a terrible storm.


    "Perhaps you would like to introduce the society for prediction and destiny?" The king gently diverted his mother''s attention.


    Elinor sat down. She turned the ring on her hand and said slowly, "not all astrologers are willing to submit to the servitude of the Holy See. So, in addition to the astrologer Association supervised by the holy court, the unwilling astrologers formed a second alliance. In the name of prediction and destiny. The main idea is - "


    " waiting for the turning point. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At sea some distance from the port of kosiya.


    A ship with a star''s track was slightly undulated by the tide. On the boat, a young man holding the railing looked at the distant sea. He looked very tired. For two weeks, what they saw was not only the sea but also the sea. At this time, he was not far from the land.


    But as the boat approached Legrand, the young astrologer became more and more nervous.


    He once met the king of Legrand outside Yuehe. That side left a deep impression on him. Before that, when he was divining the stars, he had seen a hot sun rising from the abyss and shining on the earth in an irresistible posture. At that time, he didn''t know whether the scorching sun belonged to Blaise or Legrand. For this reason, he specially reminded general Karl.At that time, general Carr decided that the scorching sun must belong to Blaise.


    He certainly wanted the sun to belong to Blaise.


    However, as the situation changed, general Karl, who firmly believed that Bo Xin would conquer the earth, followed the deposed ferry III to retreat to the Arctic. Under the leadership of the new King Charles, the great kingdom of Blaise has presented its crown to the holy court.


    The hot sun in the prophecy didn''t care for Blaise.


    A cough came from behind.


    "Ariel." The old voice sounded.


    The young astrologer turned quickly: "Mr. President, how did you come out?"


    The president of the society for prediction and destiny, Mr. Mead, with wrinkled face, bent back and a birch crutch, looked as if he was nearly 100 years old. But in fact, he is less than 60 years old. Every time he saw the president''s old and faltering appearance, Ali could not help feeling sour.


    Nominally, they were guests protected by the Holy See, but in fact, they were in a better position than serfs in the Holy See.


    "I''ll come out and have a look." The president sighed. He held the railing and looked in the direction of kosiya. Rogrand''s Royal Navy patrols so tightly that they dare not even get too close to the coastline.


    "Mr. President..." Ali hesitated for a moment. "King Legrand, will you really accept us?"


    Ali is the president''s student and knows some details that others on the ship don''t know. Before leaving for Legrand, the president announced to others that he saw the hope of astrologers in Legrand. Therefore, everyone worked together and escaped from the holy court at a great cost.


    But in fact, the result of the chairman''s divination is very vague.


    It only vaguely points out that the fate of astrologers lies in Legrand, but this fate may be a good turning point, or it may mean that they will eventually die in Legrand. Both are possible.


    However, we need a hope so that we can survive the hardships along the way.


    But to be honest, he is very worried about it.


    After hearing that Legrand stopped the spread of the black death with "the touch of the monarch", as an astrologer in the same mysterious field, Yali immediately understood that the young king must have been helped by some non-human forces. This means that the monarch probably knows what they astrologers did in the war.


    The king didn''t seem to be a kind and tolerant monarch.


    This time, they may be sending themselves to death.


    "I don''t know."


    The president shook his head.


    "But this is where the turning point is." When Ariel lost again, the president said, "the king of the world will be born here."


    "The Holy See has been studying the prophecy of the king of the world for so many years." Ali hesitated for a moment, but still raised a long hidden question in his heart, "they think that the king of the world refers to the Supreme God, who will come to the earth in person. Mr. President, the rule of astrologers is to observe the changes of history, obey the fate and get the blessing. I''m a little worried about whether the Holy See''s interpretation is really correct. "


    The doubt had been in his heart for a long time, and it had been frightening him.


    If the "king of the world" in the prophecy is really the God of the holy court, what they have done is tantamount to a dead end.


    "Where does your confidence come from?"


    "Legrand is the place where dragons are buried. "The red dragon, with seven heads and ten horns, carries seven crowns on its head. Its tail drags one third of the stars in the sky and falls to the ground." [1] this is the revelation. If it is left behind, it is said that the red dragon of the time lived in Legrand and was finally buried here. And the seven crowns of the red dragon finally fell into the hands of the founder of Legrand, the rose family The president gave a surprising answer.


    "If the predicted" king of the world "will eventually appear, I think it will not be the Holy See, but Legrand."


    "Crown, dragon buried bone, power, king of the world..."


    The president''s eyes sparkled.


    "Fate is on our side!"


    Shrill birdsong.


    Under the gray sky, a goshawk spread its wings and circled. It suddenly closed its wings and dived down like an arrow. Ali stretched out his hand, and the eagle came to a steady stop on his arm and stretched out a leg with a secret message.


    The president answered the letter.


    Just as it unfolded, the president''s face was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Ali immediately asked, "did king rogrand refuse us?"


    "No


    The president answered slowly.


    He looked steadily at a pattern at the end of the letter. Ali took a closer look and recognized that the pattern was the symbol of their association for prediction and destiny. Under the pattern, there is a name:


    Elinor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rose Palace.


    Before waiting for the astrologers to arrive secretly, the king''s bedroom was suddenly occupied by black fog. He raised his eyes not so unexpectedly."Good day, my dear majesty."


    The devil saluted the king with a smile. After Saint Val died in hell, he disappeared for some time. The king guessed that the devil had his own purpose in that hunt.


    In a way, they work well together - in collusion.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The king closed his book and asked.


    "Can''t I just care about your majesty?" The devil complained, "my image in your eyes is too biased, isn''t it?"


    The king looked at him without saying a word.


    "Well, well, a little bit."


    The devil immediately changed his tongue and stopped joking.

 Chapter 107

    "Would you like to visit your territory?"


    The devil straightened up behind him with a scarlet cloak on his arm. As he spoke, nightmare carriage had come out of the black fog.


    As soon as the devil wanted to extend his hand to make an invitation, the nightmares let out a happy murmur and ran to the king with light steps.


    In the last trip to hell, they played an important role in the hunting plan of the king and the devil. If there were no nightmares who could take the King through the sulfur fire rain and send him to the devil, it would be difficult to determine the final outcome.


    Nightmare bowed his head in front of the king, sent his horn to the king, and invited the king before the devil.


    Their horns feel a little cool.


    The king looked a little softer. He stood up and agreed to the devil''s proposal. The skeleton hair on the carriage gave a cheerful "cluck" sound. The devil secretly scolded these guys who flattered and flattered the first-class technology, shook off the black cloak and put it on the king.


    "I''m glad to hear that. My dear majesty. "


    The devil sent the king into the carriage and said with a smile.


    The black fog rose and the carriage drove into the dark world.


    When the nightmare carriage disappeared into the darkness, Eleanor stood in front of the window of the tower, looking in the direction of the king''s bedroom.


    "Do you know your majesty has touched hell? You didn''t stop him? "


    Asked Charles in a low voice.


    "Why should I object?" The voice of Queen Elinor was a little cold. "There is no difference between the world and hell. If there is any place that can help my child and make him happy, what about hell?"


    She paused.


    "Sometimes, the dark creatures excluded by people are much simpler than human beings."


    Charles was silent.


    He knew that when William III and the Duke of Buckingham made their decision, they would sacrifice a lot for the sake of the country and the future. In the bottom of her heart, Elinor still can''t accept that her child has such a painful past, can she? In order to win, sacrifice so much happiness of children, for a mother, it is difficult to put down after all.


    At night, a black crow came flapping its wings.


    The crow fell in front of Queen Eleanor and brought the astrologers'' reply.


    After the first glorious meeting, the king''s black wings did not disband, but became the local people''s response Committee - in fact, the king''s intelligence service. In the time when the king left the Rose Palace and went north to fight the rebellion, the organization was temporarily handed over to General John.


    After officially becoming "defender" and inheriting his father''s title, General John had more to deal with.


    The king selected a highly talented Commissioner from the "black wings" to be the chairman of the public response Committee, who is known as the "crow head" in private. In the Rose Palace, after General John, the person who took over the black wing became Queen Elinor. She had more excellent talents than General John in this respect.


    "They landed."


    Said queen Elinor in a low voice.


    "I hope they know what to do."


    There was a chill in Eleanor''s eyes.


    Charles knew her character too well I hope the astrologers don''t have other ideas, otherwise they are likely to face the sword from the Warrior Queen.


    From the moment astrologers set foot on the land of Legrand, their every move will be under the gaze of the royal family of Legrand.


    The king''s "Black Wing" has begun to show its ability to monitor Legrand.


    There is nothing to hide from the king here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hell.


    As soon as he came out of the gate of hell, the king heard some strange melody, which was quite different from all the music he had heard. From notes to rhythms, they all carry absurd evil spirits that are not found in the world, like countless bones colliding with each other - that is, countless bones playing music together.


    The carriage stopped on a lake of sulfur and fire. In front of the king, countless skeletons were neatly arranged, like a huge Legion waiting for inspection.


    And this seems to be able to sweep the whole world of the army of the dead, the hand is not a knife and gun.


    The skeletons in the front are holding some antique musical instruments and playing the organ and strings with ten fingers. Behind them, some intact skeletons beat their shoulder blades with their metacarpal bones, making strange sounds. Less intact skeletons turned their skulls into wooden fish for their partners to knock


    The king didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Compared with the hells he had seen several times before, the stillness of the hells was completely empty, which was full of vitality.


    - and a little bit too much.


    The devil reached out his hand and took the king from the carriage.At the moment of the king''s arrival, the skeleton Symphony team, like the soldiers who finally wait for the reviewer, performed harder and harder. Around them, the sulfur fire lake turned into a gorgeous fountain. The golden sulfur spurted from it, like dazzling fire trees, and even changed with the melody.


    They played a great hymn together.


    The melody is magnificent, just like the soldiers who have been sleeping for many years, they have to serve as their monarchs.


    "What is that? Hell symphony


    The king looked at the skeletons who were trying to play and asked with a smile. In front of all, absurd and strange, but also called strange and beautiful.


    "Your symphony of hell."


    The devil corrects.


    His Majesty was born a king, and people would want him to be brave enough, intelligent enough, strong enough and invincible enough. But who wants his majesty to be happy enough? The king, with the power of glory, should not be surrounded by joy?


    "Then why don''t I know that hell is so good at welcome?"


    Asked the king.


    "You know that." With a smile, the devil said briskly, "it''s our hell''s best to lead people to fall. How about that? My dear sire, do you think that hell is more like the world of bliss than the world


    He raised his hand like a conductor.


    The skeletons played the last high note, and they bent neatly in front of the king - if it was a human army, it would be spectacular. But all they have is a skeleton, which is a little funny.


    The sound of fluttering wings sounded. A crow flapped its wings and fell on a stone beside the king.


    "Hello, monra."


    The king remembered the name of the crow.


    Monra danced on the rocks, her black wings flapping, imitating human beings, and tried to salute the king. Before the king was amused by it, the devil bent down, grabbed its wings, lifted it up and threw it behind him: "please don''t care about this fool''s impoliteness."


    "All right." The king restrained his smile. "Saint Val''s blood has brought this place back to life?"


    "You are so cold and heartless. I thought the atmosphere was romantic? My dear majesty. " The devil protested.


    "Hellish romance?"


    "Of course. Ok... " The devil bowed to the king and, like a knight, raised his hand and knocked on his left chest. "In fact, we have come to pledge our allegiance to you."


    When the devil bowed, the skeletons all knelt on one knee.


    "You have executed a running dog of the Holy See, and the war between the Holy See and you has begun." The devil laughed in a low voice. "But, as you know, it''s hard for Legrand to stop Blaise from becoming a kingdom on the ground. You have such a short time, what do you want to use to make Legrand have the power to fight against the holy see in the shortest time


    "Alchemist? They left too little behind. "


    "Astrologers? Look, your majesty, you can''t trust me, not to mention those who used to work for the Holy See? "


    "Your mad scientists? If you and them are given enough time, I believe you can really accomplish a great change that you have never seen before But the Holy See will not give you so much time. "


    ¡­¡­


    The devil knelt down on one knee. He looked up at the king and said, "so it''s time for hell to serve you."


    Behind him, the skeletons were silent, and monra no longer flapped his wings.


    "What do you want?" The king and the devil looked at each other. He asked slowly.


    "Enough blood, angelic, divine, Holy All right. " The devil laughed and held out his hand. "You see, we have a common enemy. We are on the same front, aren''t we? "


    "Not necessarily."


    The king answered, but also extended his hand.


    The devil gave the king a kiss on the back of the hand.


    Monra flapped her wings, and the skeletons played a happy melody again.


    More than a thousand years later, the devil led his army to fight again for his monarch.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the devil said, hell is very good at how to make people degenerate. After the solemn symphony, the skeletons set up a huge stage to perform a wonderful drama for the king, including but not limited to skeletons, demons, ghosts, and the remains of shepherds.


    These dramas arranged by the creatures of hell for the king are enough to become classics in the world in terms of artistic level alone.


    The singer of the dead sings loudly on the stage. It is dressed in the complicated classical clothes hundreds of years ago, and its words are elegant and beautiful. Behind it, the skeleton soldiers rode on their horses and fought fiercely, as the lyrics say. The defeated skeletons soon scattered into a pile of bones and were thrown high from the stage.


    However, these bones were soon put together again under the stage."Can ordinary people enter the present hell?"


    The king asked suddenly.


    The devil is standing behind the king. He is also enjoying the opera on the stage. Hearing the king''s question, he gave a positive answer: "if there are not many people."


    "So."


    The king''s eyes swept over the lake of sulfur and fire.


    "Why do I suddenly feel that you have a plan to let hell work for a long time? Is that so, my dear majesty? " The devil inquired keenly.


    "It shouldn''t take long for skeletons who don''t need to rest to build a factory?"


    The king confirmed the devil''s conjecture with a question.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you planning to build a hell military factory? "


    The devil looked at the king speechless.


    For a moment, the devil, famous for his eloquence, could not find a word to describe


    Hell, shouldn''t a normal monarch take a fancy to the force and immortality of the skeleton army?! How did you get to your majesty and become a worker who doesn''t need wages or rest?

 Chapter 108

    The devil''s guess is right.


    The king really wanted to promote the industrialization of Legrand in a special way from the beginning.


    After the "change of the rose", in order to consolidate the royal power and weaken the power of the local aristocracy, the king once ordered his financial officials to compile the whole tax register of Legrand. The compiled tax book was later nicknamed "Doomsday Book". At the request of the king, it became a law to collect national tax reports regularly. At that time, the king began to understand the economic situation of his country step by step.


    It can be said that today''s Legrand has begun to have some germination of a new era.


    From the 11th century to the 13th century, Legrand''s political situation tended to be stable. The rose royal family has gradually recovered from the previous heavy losses. With the efforts of the promising monarchs of all dynasties, Legrand gradually moved towards reunification from a state of numerous states. Under the rule of a stable regime, the economy gradually recovered.


    From the middle and late 13th century to the 14th century, cities began to be built rapidly. Chroniclers call this period "the rise of cities". The basic traffic arteries in Legrand appeared, and rural residents began to flow to the city center. Under the background of the rise of the city, in the southeast of Legrand, commerce, which had been suppressed by the doctrine of the Holy See, gradually developed and Guilds flourished, among which the wool textile industry was the most prominent.


    Without the outbreak of the black death and a series of subsequent events, this kind of economic evolution of Legrand can go on smoothly, and Legrand may not be able to grow and prosper step by step, and finally enter a new era smoothly.


    But history has no ifs.


    The outbreak of the black death and the establishment of the holy Kingdom interrupted this gradual evolution.


    Since history has been deflected by the existence of extraordinary forces, we should use the same method to make it embark on a more dangerous and possible road.


    At first, the king wanted to start with alchemists.


    In his letter, the Duke of Buckingham told him that in fact, a number of notes left by alchemists of the legendary age were kept in the Rose Palace. They left the knowledge they learned to the latecomers, but the former royal family of Legrand had no spare power. On the other hand, they were afraid of the Holy See, and they did not want to reveal their cards too early, so they did not use it on a large scale.


    The king asked the scientists of the Royal Academy of Sciences and the madman academy to study the notes left by the alchemists. The notes left by the alchemists really helped them a lot.


    But just like the devil said, it will take too long for him to rely on his own strength to further combine alchemy and science to promote industrialization.


    They need another, extraordinary force to accomplish this miracle.


    The only partner is hell.


    The alchemist of the legendary age was right about the evaluation of the rose family.


    Dragon killers, they have always been schemers by all means. As long as we can achieve our goal, what''s wrong with joining hands with hell? However, if the time is right, they will not hesitate to turn against hell. To some extent, what the devil once said is right.


    King, Duke of Buckingham, William III All the people of the rose family are more suitable for the hell full of chaos and intrigue than people believe in the Kingdom full of justice and light.


    In the Rose Palace, the King opened his eyes.


    The dark fog in the bedroom had receded. The room was quiet. The king got up and went to the glass window. The pale moonlight fell on him. He raised his hand and pressed his brow wearily.


    For the final victory, nothing can''t be used as a chess piece.


    After pondering for a while, the king returned to his desk and began to write a new writ.


    He needs some experienced engineers. Thanks to the northern rebellion some time ago, before the military ordnance engineers have time to return to their homes, now they just need to select some excellent talents from them. In addition, he needs more blacksmiths, carpenters, chemists, gunpowder men and so on


    The best chemists in Legrand are in the king''s madman Academy of Sciences, but you can''t expect two chemists to complete such a huge project, can you?


    After "the first pathological research department of Legrand", the second branch of the madman Academy was finally established.


    The king paused and filled in the letter of appointment:


    the first military heavy industry department of Legrand.


    Yes, the industrialization promoted in this special way is undoubtedly a deformed sector produced by special means in a special period. It was born in the war, and its ultimate goal is to serve the war.


    After signing his name, the king stopped writing with a sudden movement.


    The moonlight and frost spread into the room, and a bright red rose was quietly placed on the king''s table under the common illumination of the candle and the moonlight. As like as two peas on the rose green, they wear a bone ring - almost the same as the one on the king''s hand.


    It''s just almost nothing.The king picked up the bone ring, turned it a little, and saw the inscription in it:


    "the power of pride and unknown judgment".


    This is the devil''s gift to the king, the real hell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Perhaps chroniclers should remember these two names:


    bran Rogers and Miley Rogers.


    They are a pair of brothers.


    The Rogers brothers are not really from a bad family. They have a good education.


    Originally, they should be knights, and then become two respected The lower nobility. However, poor old Mr. Rogers in his castle tower almost burned down one day, finally found that his eyes of good sons have gone astray.


    They don''t like the exquisite armor or the sharp sword. Instead, they indulge in a pile of bottles and jars, and spend all their time with fireworks artisans.


    It really broke the heart of old Mr. Rogers. Unfortunately, he tried his best and could not make his sons right. At last, he had to send them to the seminary, hoping that the Almighty God could influence them with mercy.


    It turned out that the LORD had not been able to save the pair of lost lambs.


    The dean of the seminary almost painfully drove them out of the gate of the Seminary: Lord! Why did the peaceful Trinity seminary teach such a madman.


    If they follow such a path, the Rogers brothers are doomed to become what people call "scum" -- for some black powder, they ruined the property left by the old Rogers, did not do business, did not believe in God, and even were thrown into prison because of the fire.


    The turning point in the fate of the two brothers came on the day when the king entered the gloomy prison.


    As a result, they turned from a spurned "scum" to the president of the madman Academy of Sciences. From then on, they got the king''s full support and were able to carry on the experiments that they had been unable to complete. Originally, they thought that was the biggest turning point of their own destiny.


    However, the noble majesty told them with his practical actions:


    No, that''s not.


    "Gaga, Gaga."


    A crow flew over the heads of the Rogers brothers and made a piercing cry.


    As the sulfur choking wind blows to his face, bran and Miley lead a group of excellent gunpowder workers gathered from all over rogrand, who are now the assistants of the Rogers brothers, standing on the black ground. In front of them is a huge, half built base.


    Lord! What did they see!


    Under the dark red sky and on the black rocks, skeletons wave iron tools to knock down blocks of stone. Then another group of skeletons move rocks to and fro towards the sky. They quickly build neat houses at a speed that human beings can''t do.


    The architect of the madman Academy of Sciences, who had obsessive-compulsive disorder and cleanliness habit, had arrived earlier. He was standing on a big stone, shouting at the skull who was directing these activities.


    All the people who received the king''s letter of appointment finally accepted a chilling fact:


    there was nothing wrong with what the housekeeper said when he met them - the "rogrand first military heavy industry department" in the letter of appointment was really in hell.


    Hell, literally, is not a metaphor.


    "My God..."


    The Rogers brothers are calm, but the others behind them can''t help but groan. Now they can understand why they are escorted to the meeting place by Royal Knights after they accept the letter of appointment.


    It''s not "escort," it''s to prevent them from escaping halfway.


    Now, people in hell, they want to escape, there is no place to escape.


    The king''s personal appointment did not give them any way out.


    Bran bowed his head and opened the letter that the housekeeper finally gave him. The housekeeper told him that he could only open it when he was there. After reading, bran handed the letter to his brother.


    He turned and looked at the others.


    "See that pile of stones over there?"


    Bran pointed to a piece of black rock and said to the assistants who were in a trance and couldn''t believe where they were.


    The assistants nodded.


    "Good." Bran nodded. "Gentlemen, if we can''t develop a kind of gunpowder to meet your Majesty''s requirements under such abundant resources and excellent conditions, then The neat black stones you see now will be our guillotine. "


    After reading the letter, Miley added: "Mr. skeletons have kindly helped us write our names on each stone. If you are interested, you can also find out which stone your guillotine is


    One side of the shoulder blade nailed up by the skull team leader came, it is responsible for welcoming the gunpowder research team.In order to prove Miley''s words, the skull team leader nodded repeatedly, and he showed a kind smile to his "brothers and brothers". However, for the sake of hell, don''t tell him how penetrating a skull''s jaw smile is.


    Go, go, go.


    The bones of the skeletons were moving and colliding, making rhythmic sounds.


    In such a "friendly" and "happy" meeting, the king''s first military heavy industry department in Legrand officially started.


    Congratulations.


    The author has something to say: tyrant: the first friendly docking between human and hell goes smoothly


    skeletons:???


    Gunpowder workers:???

 Chapter 109

    Since March, many people have noticed a disturbing phenomenon: the gunpowder craftsmen, blacksmiths and military designers around them are always picked up by the carriage with rose pattern one morning, and then they never appear in front of them again.


    If their families were not able to receive a letter every two weeks, people would almost think that they collectively angered the king and were put on the guillotine.


    SEG''s husband is a military designer who has been transferred. After the initial worry, she gradually gets used to the fact that her husband doesn''t know where to work. Anyway, I get letters from my husband every two weeks, and he gets a pound a month - which is not a small sum.


    You know, her husband normally earns only ten pounds a year! [1]


    this makes some wives can''t help complaining about their useless husbands: "how could I marry such a worthless guy as you! Why can''t you be chosen by the king like SEG''s husband


    So, I don''t know when, blacksmiths, gunpowder craftsmen and military designers began to look forward to one day, the carriage with rose pattern stopped at their door.


    The overseas spies in Legrand were puzzled:


    the number of gunpowder craftsmen, blacksmiths and military craftsmen recruited by pullan I was enough to prepare for several wars, but the hell was that no matter how hard they tried to pry, they could not find out where the "military heavy industry department" in Legrand was.


    Over time, this has become an unsolved mystery in the eyes of overseas spies in Legrand, and some people even speculate privately, Did Legrand reach any terrible agreement with the evil creatures? In fact, those who disappeared were taken as sacrifices by him.


    the "first military heavy industry department of Legrand" was officially completed in less than two weeks, which made the overseas spies try their best to find no trace.


    It has to be said that the undead skeletons are absolutely the best construction teams in the world. They are numerous and do not need rest or wages. They work day and night. The progress of construction is just the same day by day. What''s more, their inhumanity, which can be broken up and reassembled, allows them to do many things that human craftsmen can''t.


    For example: four skeletons fly up into the air with the same stone slab and quickly build a dome


    In just two weeks, the architects of the madman Academy of Sciences found that they finally had the first satisfied construction team. Skeletons absolutely listen to all his requirements, and all the houses in the heavy industry base are neat and square. After the construction of the base, when the skeleton team was delivered to the chemist brothers, the architect was particularly reluctant to part with it.


    Skeletons are particularly reluctant to give up their "Contractor" Mr. architect.


    Sleeping so long! For the first time, someone cared whether their bones were complete or not. For the first time, someone helped them repair the damaged bones with nails


    The Rogers brothers fell silent after the skull team leader, who shaved with his metacarpal bone, asked why they could not be separated.


    -- should we tell these upright skeleton gentlemen that the architect is an obsessive-compulsive disorder. He doesn''t care much, but can''t bear to have incomplete skeletons dangling in front of his eyes


    After the completion of the heavy industry base, the military industry was put into operation.


    After the initial shock period, the craftsmen gradually found that this hell is really a huge treasure house that has not been developed.


    There are the oldest rocks here, and the veins are quietly buried there, which have not yet been excavated. The only problem is that the rocks in hell are harder than those in the world. Fortunately, the powerful skeletons are responsible for mining, not humans. They only need to be responsible for exploration and design of mining projects.


    A huge blast furnace was set up by the river of the dead.


    At the beginning, the blacksmiths still felt that their apprentices did not come in together, and it was difficult to complete the heavy ironmaking process alone. But soon, they found that they had an assistant 10000 times better than an apprentice who thought about idling all day.


    In the previous industrial base construction and ore mining, a group of skeletons were particularly pitiful. They don''t look like human beings, but are transformed from lava lizards. They have short limbs and are difficult to complete tasks that require more flexibility. But to the blacksmiths, they are so cute!


    "Gera! More fire


    A blacksmith with bare upper body is beating with a hammer in his hand.


    A skeleton lizard beside him half tilted his head, heard what he said, opened his mouth, and a fireball flew into the furnace.


    "Well done!"


    The blacksmith praised loudly.


    The skull lizard named by him "Gera" happily flicked its long, spiny tail. If you ignore its ferocious shape, this action is actually quite like a praised dog.


    The blacksmith couldn''t help patting his flat skull, thinking that if he didn''t get rid of his apprentice, he would pull a bellows just like being hollowed out by the young lady of Moulin Rouge.Boom -


    the sound of explosion came from afar, and the blacksmith was used to it, so he continued to wave the hammer. On the left side of the cast iron department is the gunpowder test base, where there is no quiet time now.


    "Thank you, Captain Tom."


    The blacksmith murmured.


    Tom is the person in charge of their ironmaking department. Thanks to Tom and other department leaders for their arguments, the explosion maniacs finally let go of the rest time in the evening.


    They don''t want to be awakened by the explosion when they go to bed at night!


    In fact, the blacksmiths secretly nicknamed the people in the gunpowder research department "explosive maniac", while the Rogers brothers were well deserved "explosive captain".


    Rodgers, the president of the madman Academy of Sciences, and his brothers, even if they almost killed themselves in the lack of space, had to explode, not to mention that they had such a big hell to deal with at the moment. Under the leadership of the "explosion team leader", gunpowder craftsmen, like fireworks, experimented with gunpowder of different proportions and formulations one by one.


    It was the Royal recorder who was appointed by the king to record the data for them. The poor white faced civil servant was shivering at the beginning, and now he was flying his quill pen without expression.


    "One group, experimental items: effective distance, explosion intensity..."


    "Two groups, experimental items: different proportions, 66% nitrate concentration..."


    "Three groups, experimental projects..."


    Long, long, long.


    In the high or low explosion sound, the special black stone used to test the power of explosive powder on the test field collapses one by one.


    On one side, Brandt, full of gunpowder, recorded their experimental results on the paper with his black hands:


    " The proportion of nitre in military gunpowder should be about 75%, the proportion of sulfur in other components should be 10%, and the proportion of charcoal should be 15%. When the gunpowder of this formula burns, the temperature can reach 2100 degrees, and each gram of gunpowder can produce powerful gas in the range of 200 to 300 cubic meters


    ¡°¡­¡­ The powder with low proportion of nitrate is suitable for mining, blasting, fireworks, etc


    "I think it''s better to use different gunpowder for different firearms..."


    When the experiment went smoothly, there was a new conflict between the gunpowder research department and the military designers.


    "I said it! The power of artillery is not limited to the power of explosion! And stability! Stability! The power of gunpowder is too strong. The bore can''t bear it. It will explode directly. Do you want to bomb others or yourself? " The head of the military design department, a young Mr. Raul, faced Miley angrily.


    "That''s what you need to solve!"


    Melly choked back without hesitation.


    "We''ve solved the problem of the power of explosives. We can''t bear its strength. That''s the problem of your designers!"


    "We''ve thickened the walls of the chamber! [3] "


    Mr. Raul was so angry with Miley that his face turned red and he pulled his neck and roared.


    "So you only have the ability to thicken a piece of iron?" Miley chuckled. He patted his own sketchpad. "You''re the only one who deserves a guillotine."


    Miley threw down the new gunpowder and went away, leaving the designers in the military design department upset.


    "They''re just people who study gunpowder! What kind of cannon do you know? "


    A military designer slapped the desk and yelled.


    "What a cry! Isn''t it disgraceful enough? " Raul gritted his teeth. "Wrought iron, cast copper I''ll try all the materials and new ideas I have Damn, a gunpowder refiner accused us of not designing! "


    Under the leadership of the young minister, a group of designers rushed out of the office and rushed to the cast iron department.


    The blacksmiths beat the iron rhythmically, determined never to participate in the competition of these lunatics.


    The whole military heavy industry sector can be called a flying dog.


    Monra crow standing in the castle, facing the bustling hell, moved to tears.


    "Stupid..."


    The devil took a weak look at monra, who didn''t feel anything wrong, and murmured.


    He sat on the spire of Blackstone castle, holding the white bone scepter, and habitually prevented the next peep from other lords of hell.


    The king''s military factory was surrounded by an invisible forbidden area: peeping is forbidden here.


    In fact, the devil didn''t even think that he would not be allowed to spy. He wanted to let other guys in hell know that it was revived.


    But, really Oh!! Which helllord''s domain is like his Majesty''s? Hell''s death army and human workers are brothers. Do you want to face hell?


    His majesty is really good at giving him problems.


    Thinking about it, the devil raised the scepter of bones and carelessly moved a little in one direction.


    Several ferocious lightning across the dark red sky, fell into a dark abyss. In the abyss, an ancient being snorted, and could not help cursing that damned lunatic for being more and more sick recently.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When hell war factory is on the right track, Rose Palace.


    After reading the letter from hell, the king rejected the design department''s request to make him declare that the guillotine was superior to the scaffold. At the same time, he affirmed their attitude of daring to experiment with various designs.


    Looking at the king''s comments on the letters from hell, the housekeeper thought sadly, it''s over. From then on, roglan will become a sea of lunatics step by step


    He imagined the scene of rogram being dominated by psychosis from top to bottom, and reported to the king sadly: "the astrologers are here."

 Chapter 110

    At the moment of stepping into the Rose Palace, Yali had a cold war.


    Before escaping from the holy court, he had seen many prosperous palaces.


    The Pope''s holy hall is full of angels and crosses. He crawls among the clergy in holy robes and feels like an ant being observed on the glass. When he was born and helped the expeditionary army, Blaise, whom he loved deeply, received an interview from the old king Blaise. Blaise''s palace was resplendent, and the nobles came and went wearing lace lapels. Everyone said "the Lord is above". When he was there, he looked around and felt sad.


    What nobility, what king? It''s just a bunch of lambs raised by flowers and hypocrisy.


    But the Royal Palace of Legrand is very different from them.


    Its lines are long and sharp, like a knife and a sword. It is like a knight in full dress, noble and lonely. The Rose Palace is so quiet that you can feel that there is always a sad wind passing through its corridor and dome. At the same time, it is also so cold that it seems that the one who lives here is not the most noble person in the whole of Legrand, but a lonely night watchman.


    It''s so old here that dignity and death are stationed on all the magnificent reliefs.


    "It''s the heart of the Dragon..."


    Ali heard the old president around him sigh.


    "Dragon heart", Ali repeated the word in his heart, suddenly shuddered.


    The housekeeper who led them stopped at a door decorated with rose reliefs. With permission, the housekeeper opened the door.


    Yali once again met the young monarch of Legrand.


    The king sat on the high back chair beside the desk, his hand with a rose ring hanging slightly on the armrest. At the moment of seeing the king, Ali''s pupils shrank slightly. Scarlet, black, turbulent whirlpool Ali almost wanted to raise his hand and grab his hair.


    The broken image flashed quickly in front of his eyes, as if he had forgotten something, and was touched again at the moment when he saw the king.


    What are those? What does it symbolize?


    As soon as Ali''s abnormality appeared, the king caught him at that moment.


    "You look worse than when I saw you last, sir." The king said, looking at the old president beside him, "is it true that Blaise and santine have fallen into such a state that they can''t even feed a scholar?"


    "I''m sorry to make your majesty laugh."


    The old president leaned slightly, then took out a crystal pendant hanging under the silver chain from his arms and put it in front of Ali twice.


    The pale Ali took a step back and finally broke away from those terrible visions. He gasped a little, immediately realized his impoliteness, and bowed deeply to the king to apologize.


    "I know what you''re coming for." Said the king faintly.


    "Thank you for your pity in your busy schedule." The old president respectfully said, "please give us a chance to make up for our mistakes. Your majesty. " His posture was very low. The king was younger than he thought, not even young. But in the king''s body with a cold and look, people can not see him in terms of his age.


    Legrand is so lucky that she has a real king.


    "Fault?" The king laughed. "I don''t think it''s any fault if it means that you helped the expeditionary army to fight and that dream. Am I going to blame all the fighting soldiers? "


    He had a smile and a very soft voice.


    When Ariel was relieved, he saw the old president kneel down slowly and put his forehead on the cold ground.


    "Indeed, when the two countries are at war, the soldiers and the sword are not at fault. Our fault is betrayal. " The old president raised his head, "at the beginning, we betrayed Eleanor, this is our fault."


    Betrayal, Eleanor Ali couldn''t understand what his tutor was saying.


    The smile on the king''s face disappeared, and the chill gathered in his eyes. He whispered, "yes, you betrayed my mother."


    The purpose of killing is to unite in an instant.


    Ali looked at the king and the old president, and finally fell on his knees.


    "That''s the most wrong choice we''ve ever made." The old president whispered, "we''re sorry for Eleanor. We betrayed her trust."


    The king''s face was expressionless.


    The black haired empress dowager sits on the black stone tower.


    She pointed to the arc knife, the wind blowing her long hair. She hummed the old ditty, which was a Keyan ballad. On the night Prince John became the king''s defender, Queen Elinor hid in the dark and took a distant look at the Koya minstrel in the crowd.


    Folk songs are old and handed down from generation to generation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The old president will always remember the girl with black hair and green eyes.


    That''s his best student.At that time, he was not the president of the society of prediction and destiny, but an astrologer who was unwilling to be controlled by the Holy See and afraid of the Holy See, hiding in seclusion around the mountains. Koya is actually the youngest of the 36 states in Legrand. Koya people originally lived in the mountains. They love art and peace. They are an ancient people in the mountains in the south of Legrand.


    But in such a chaotic world, peace can hardly be preserved for a long time.


    William III succeeded in the war.


    At that time, the father of William III and the Duke of Buckingham, Charles the lion, was murdered. Queen Isabel married Charles the lion''s brother, Duke Bedell. Duke Bedell''s father had been killed because he had failed to compete for the throne, and he had been haunted. After marrying Isabel, Duke Bedell immediately extended his hand to his nephew''s throne.


    Prince Bedell''s influence expanded after he married the queen. Compared with him, William III and the Duke of Buckingham are just too young.


    It was a civil war that swept across the land of Legrand.


    The royal family concentrated on pacifying the rebellion, and the Lords of the border took the opportunity to invade and occupy each other''s land. Originally just a free city-state, Keya was involved in the war. The peace loving Keya was sandwiched between two lords and suffered from the war.


    Eleanor is loving her home.


    At that time, the old president watched Elinor divine over and over again, and wanted to know what the future of Keya was and why Keya would suffer such hardships. The old president also divined, he saw blood and fire, saw the holy war rolling by, all the small are just the dust under the torrent.


    Is that their life?


    He thought so at that time. As astrologers, they evade the pursuit of the holy court. They are like rats wrapped by fate and can only follow the trend.


    "Fate can also be changed."


    So Eleanor said, when the Border Lord led the soldiers to plunder again, Eleanor divined their route. She took the spear and put on the armor. At first, she was alone, but gradually more and more people gathered behind her.


    At that time, there was no more beautiful woman than Legrand.


    When she came out of the raging fire in armor, all the light of the world condensed on her. Her beauty is just like the point of a red gun burned by fire. It is sharp and crazy. An astrologer, with a group of desperate people fighting like wolves.


    Finally, the Border Lord and Eleanor, who led a group of farmers and herdsmen, were facing each other across the valley burned by the fire.


    In the light of the fire, she is the incarnation of the goddess of war.


    The LORD was afraid and withdrew with his army.


    The crowd cheered and raised their swords high. The young woman with black hair turned over and got off the horse, smiling with them. At that time, people came to her like tides, and gathered thorns from the unquenched fire, and woven them into a simple crown. She was crowned with thorns by a very old Keya.


    From that moment on, Keya had her own queen, their Queen''s name was Eleanor.


    That''s the queen chosen by the Koya themselves.


    They love her as if she were their only God.


    On the night of Eleanor''s coronation, the old president said goodbye to her.


    "My dear child, you have proved to me that fate can indeed be changed." The old president gave her a note. "Compared with you, I''m a coward who can only escape. Now that you have set foot on your own battlefield, it''s time for me to set foot on my own


    The teacher and the students parted on the ridge where the war was not extinguished and agreed to meet again on the same battlefield in the future.


    After leaving Legrand, the old president followed other astrologers who went to the Holy See to cross the abyss channel and come to the Holy See sanctuary.


    It took him ten years to gather all the unwilling astrologers and set up a second alliance in the name of "prediction" and "destiny".


    When the second league was established, he wrote to his students for the first time:


    " We will wait for the turning point when fortune tellers will no longer be dominated by fate, and we will fight against it. I invite you to join us. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "But you betrayed the oath."


    Said the king coldly.


    "Yes."


    The old president said bitterly.


    "It''s hard for people to stick to their vows all the time."


    Especially in the Holy See, day by day, I witnessed with my own eyes that the power of the Holy See was so powerful that it was strong enough to defeat courage and become a slave to muddle along. I didn''t want to struggle until the moment of death.


    "It''s hard for people to stick to their vows all the time?"


    The king read it again.


    He suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Is it hard for people to keep their vows? Well, the rose family, who has persisted for a thousand years, is an alchemist incarnated as a skeleton warrior What are they?In this world, some people stick to it for decades. Others are generous, but in the end they are just brave.


    "You''re just a coward."


    What else did the old president want to say? The king interrupted him coldly.

 Chapter 111

    Sharp, cold, merciless.


    All self deception in front of a "coward" was torn open, the bottom is their own shame and shame. The old president seemed to be ten years old in a moment. His lips hummed several times, and finally he couldn''t say a word.


    The young king had a mocking smile on his lips and a gloomy chill on his eyebrows. His pale fingertips rapped on the armrest in a slow, nocturnal voice, like an owl gazing at a mole shivering in the dark.


    "Let me guess why you chose to flee to Legrand now Because the holy see is going to use you as a sacrifice to solve the black death, isn''t it


    The old president and Ali were silent.


    "You have been begging for mercy for so many years, even selling your best disciples. In the end, you find that in the eyes of the holy court, even if you have hung the cross and recited the holy book backwards, you are still heretic in their eyes. It''s their mercy to tolerate heretics for a while longer. " The king said softly, "when the lamb is about to be slaughtered, he will struggle to get out of the cage."


    He gave a low sneer and leaned back in his chair.


    "What is your strength?" The king raised his head slightly, "because you are very familiar with the Holy See, because you can divine, can spy on fate, can help an army win a hundred battles. Perhaps, your biggest bargaining chip is, do you know what the power of the holy see is? Am I right? Mr. President. "


    "Yes, we know what the Holy See plans to do next."


    The old president whispered.


    "Tell me about it." The king said coldly, "whether you can survive depends on whether you bring enough chips."


    His tone made it clear that if astrologers didn''t show their value, he would turn around and cut off their heads immediately.


    "Their plan is called..."


    The old president gave a pause.


    "God''s blade."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are two things that people can not resist, one is the wheel of the times, the other is the power of the gods.


    When the two collide with each other, the former and the latter collide, and the vortex will engulf and strangle everything that looks like mole ants.


    Blaise was in such a whirlpool.


    After the retreat of Ferri III, Blaise changed a lot.


    In the previous coronation ceremony, King Charles knelt down in front of the Pope and presented the ball of royal power to the Pope, which symbolized that he fulfilled the promise of his ancestors and returned the earthly rule given by God to the Supreme God. Since then, there has been something new on the blue brescian FLAG embroidered with tulips - the golden cross.


    The keen man was aware of the change when there was one more cross on the Blaise Royal insignia.


    As Ferri III said when he burned down the palace, King Charles, crowned by the Pope, was just a weak king like a paper man. The cross on his crown is the real master of the country.


    When a carriage with a golden cross passed through the street, people gave way one after another. The golden cross is the symbol of the order of the Templars.


    As the swords of the holy court, they are the majestic side of the Lord and should not be violated.


    In less than a month, the Templars of the Holy See settled in every important town of Blaise.


    This change made the local nobles in Blaise feel uneasy


    .


    Blaise''s nobles were convinced that there was nothing wrong with going to the Holy See, but it was based on the belief that the Holy See could bring them more benefits. In the past, they were able to collude with the clergy to force the royal family to give way step by step, so as to gain more autonomy and establish their own China in the kingdom.


    It has been said that Blaise''s royal family is actually a "land island country", which means that under the support of the holy court, the Lord is equal to the monarch in his own territory.


    Because of this, the nobles believed in the holy court.


    But believing in clay statues is different from giving everything for the Lord. The clergy who came from the holy court took office as sheriffs, which undoubtedly deprived the local lords of their rights.


    King Charles is like a puppet, but the local nobles are not willing to lose their own interests. They connect with some bishops, and a stream of criticism against the Pope rises in the country. They claimed that the Pope did it for his own ambition, not for the kingdom of God.


    They thought it would stop the Pope from disturbing his actions.


    But they were wrong.


    For more than a thousand years, the Holy See has been like a silent chariot, which can influence all countries only by its own dignity. Now, with the rise of opposition, the Pope''s iron hand policy has driven this long silent chariot to make its terrible roar.


    Not willing to be deprived of their rights by the church staff, the local lords of Blaise soon encountered the crusade of the church.


    It was an army of knights, and the white gold flag spread like a tide. When God''s army surged from the horizon, it was as numerous as a sea of sand. The Knights of the temple chanted the chapter of the holy book and rolled over the territory of the local Lord in silver armor.The horses rolled by, crushing all obstacles in the rumble, and roaring through the world.


    Countless people have witnessed, on the battlefield, the sun in the sky above the bright cross. Under the guidance of the cross in the sky, some people even saw the angel in armor appear in front of the army in the battlefield. The angel waved his sword and then disappeared. But the army guided by the angels was invincible, and all the resistance was easily torn apart.


    The Pope''s iron hand and the power of the Holy See have shocked the world again after many years.


    After witnessing the virtual shadow of the angel guiding the army forward, the chroniclers of Blaise called the war in Blaise "the battle of caution".


    We all know that at this moment, the Holy See fought in person twice in history.


    One was the "war of divine punishment" in Holy Spirit bay for a thousand years, which directly destroyed the powerful Legrand and made the rose royal family fall into endless civil strife. One is the present "war of caution" of Blaise, which directly sweeps all the grievances against the holy see in Blaise. In the afterglow of the war, an unprecedented country has revealed its rudiment.


    In this era, it is believed that the victory of war is decided by the Lord.


    The Holy See emphasized this point again with its two shocking wars.


    The capital of Blaise, the Cathedral of arcelli.


    After the coronation of King Charles, the Pope lived here and did not return to the holy city.


    The white haired Pope stood with all the cardinals and archbishops in front of the statues in the middle hall of the Basilica. The Cardinal was with the Pope, while the bishops of Blaise stood still below. The Pope looked up at the statue, a little thin under the broad white robe.


    "I''m glad you''ve brought me good news." The Pope opened a thick manuscript and spread it out flat, just like an ordinary priest preaching a holy book to his followers.


    "Holy, holy, battle of armies."


    Cardinal sissian made a cross on his chest. He was in charge of the order of the Templars. He led the "battle of divine responsibility" on the land of Blaise.


    "God bless us, his army is invincible. We''ve got actual control of Blaise, Pope


    "It''s not easy to get here, my old friends." The Pope sighed and looked around at the Privy ministers. "Some of us have returned to the embrace of the Lord, others have turned away from us. I''m calling you today to tell you something unfortunate. "


    "Listen to you."


    The Privy ministers bowed their heads humbly, and before the Pope they were all servants. Because the Pope is the closest person in the world to God.


    "His name is Warwick bly." The pope said faintly, "some of you may have heard of this name. He is the most gifted of all our saints. He is the incarnation of Saint Val on earth."


    "But not long ago he died."


    The bishops were startled. They looked at each other.


    Those who can stand here all know what "Blessed One" stands for - every blessed one is carefully cultivated by the holy court, and they can turn into real angels when necessary. The blessed one cannot die, for Angels cannot be killed!


    But Warwick bly is dead.


    "My friends, it''s hard to believe, isn''t it?" The Pope turned and his eyes were sharp. "These days'' wars have shaken some of you, and you begin to wonder if you really need to build a kingdom on the ground. But if we can get power from God, why can''t heretics get power from the dark? "


    "The monarch of Legrand has fallen completely."


    "Darkness is reviving on the earth through the kingdom of man. If we can''t build the kingdom of God, how will we save the world and fight against darkness?"


    He snapped.


    "It is the duty of all the apostles to establish the kingdom of God." The cardinal Secretary of state, Simon, replied in a loud voice that he was still carrying the blood of these days'' War. His eyes swept over the other people in the middle hall, "only the degenerate will waver because of the blood of heresy."


    "The Lord is on the earth. He will return to the earth and bring us salvation."


    Bishops of Blaise were startled. Cecilian, who was in charge of the military affairs of the Holy See, was the right arm of the Pope. He was the most loyal person to the pope in the Holy See. To some extent, he is the sharpest sword in the hands of the Pope.


    At the time of the Pope''s handover, the situation was similar to what it is now. The dialogue at that time directly triggered the later unprecedented "heretical cleansing movement".


    This time, will there be a new cleaning?


    "Peter, Caspar, Blair..." The Pope read out some names slowly, and the people who were read their names turned pale.


    The door of the hall suddenly opened, and the Templars swarmed in and took them down.


    "Zongzuo! The throne Bishop Peter, who was first named, was pale, struggling to say something.But the hall was silent, and the cardinals in charge of the internal trial of the Holy See were expressionless.


    "I''m sorry."


    The Pope looked piteously at bishop Peter, who had been knocked to the ground.


    "You''ve forgotten your own heart, and you''ve been in company with a degenerate man like Ferri, who is still unrepentant after being punished. May the Lord give you the final salvation. "


    "God guides us in our way!" All the Cardinals rose and raised their arms, "Jihad! Holy war! Holy war


    "The Lord is above."


    The Pope raised his hand and made a cross on his chest.


    "We have regained God''s rights from God''s lamb. Now, we should really build his kingdom!"


    1433, spring.


    The winter snow from last year to this year was melted by the fire of war. After melting, it gathered into a bloody river. The storm between the deep channel has gradually stopped, and the ocean current has begun to change direction. The ships from the East Bank of the deep channel to Legrand will be in a favorable opportunity to go with the wind and water.


    In the Basilica of arcelli in Blaise, the blade will be drawn.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hell, Castle of black stone and white bone.


    The devil sat on the tower, the scepter of bones aside.


    He drank slowly, a kind of liquor called "night rose".


    It''s a kind of hell''s special liquor. After drinking it, it''s like a fire, but the taste is a bit bitter. It makes people feel like an elegant and lonely madman.


    The lady of the dead in hell is the best brew of this kind of wine, because this kind of wine needs to use the spring of hell, the fragment of soul. The water of the abyss spring is cold all the year round. The water is very clear, but it can freeze the metal into ice when it falls down. Only the dead can be unaffected, but the wine made with this kind of water is very strong.


    The devil added rose petals to it. It looks scarlet as blood.


    For more than a thousand years, sometimes the devil would sit alone on the tower of no one''s Rose Palace and drink from himself.


    He drank this wine, waiting for a man like this to come back.


    Monra the crow quietly stops at a distance from the devil. Even the crow didn''t want to be too close to him when he was drinking.


    The devil''s hand holding the glass suddenly stopped in the air.


    He looked up as if he saw the world through the dark red sky.


    "Here we go."


    The wine in the devil''s hand suddenly disappeared, he stood up, the wind blowing his black dress, like a swallow tail.


    He left hell without hesitation.

 Chapter 112

    Something is changing at a terrible rate.


    The cold winter has passed, but the situation has not improved.


    Dede is a small castle in Blaise. Its owner, rob, is standing on the tower of the castle. The castle was changed into the flag of a white gold cross a week ago. At the beginning of the "war of divine responsibility", rob changed the tulip flag of the castle.


    Although the war was fierce, the plague did not stop because of the war.


    The black death, which started last winter, has been going on, even in a small town like Dade. The reason why the Alliance Army of the great Lord was so vulnerable to the Knights of the temple was also related to the black death.


    There are dead people everywhere. Brave knights are no different from old women and children in the face of plague.


    In just a few months, a small castle master like rob watched the number of people on the territory decrease day by day. Spring ploughing had come, and he did not even have enough hands to work in the wheat field. One by one the villages are empty That''s what''s going on everywhere in the country.


    It''s because the brescians committed a crime.


    Their king broke his oath to the Lord, so the LORD brought down punishment to punish them.


    That''s what the priests said.


    Many people believe that in the "battle of divine responsibility", many people who were afraid of the Black Death spontaneously joined the forces of the Knights Templar against the Lords. Some castles were even opened from the inside by the garrison in the castles.


    After the "divine responsibility", the priests have completely entered the political power machine of this country.


    This is unprecedented, and its result is right or wrong, depending on today.


    Today is the day of forgiveness. The Holy See declares that the blaisee''s repentance will be forgiven by the holy God. Today is the day when the gods will forgive the world. The holy God will perform unprecedented miracles and expel the black death that envelops people''s heads.


    Rob asked himself that although he was a believer, it was not necessarily how devout he was. But today he has to be nervous.


    Inside the Church of Castle Dede, all the priests stood solemnly in front of the statue. The sun fell from the dome, more dazzling than ever. At the first stroke of the bell, the choir began to chant the chapter of the holy book in unison, and everyone raised their hands to hold the cross on their chest.


    From the obscure castle of Dade to the prosperous port city, to the Basilica in Brasi.


    Everyone is waiting.


    Believers knelt down outside the church. Too many bodies were still buried in public cemeteries outside the city. Crows circled and the sky was bright. They couldn''t save themselves, so they had to ask the gods to save them.


    Charley, the new king of Blaise, was also kneeling outside the church, with his crown and head down.


    The bell rang.


    There is only a huge bronze bell in the Basilica, but the sound of the bell seems to collide with the air, and it overlaps with each other. Gradually, like all over the country, the bells of all churches gather here. People shiver in the glorious bell, and feel like a leaf in the raging sea.


    The hymn is at this time.


    The singing of the choir came out of the magnificent cathedral and circled upward.


    The priests holding the key to the "gate of the kingdom" chanted in unison. They were the apostles of the gods. That''s why the Pope didn''t pay attention to the voice in Legrand. People will see with their own eyes that the Holy See, the priests, they are indeed the servants of the gods, they really have the power to communicate with the Lord.


    They are the middlemen between God and man, the shepherds of all living beings.


    In the secret room of the church, a holy protector has a coffin containing holy bones beside him. The glory of holy bones erupts from the coffin and converges on the holy protector.


    The hymns mingled with the bells, and people involuntarily crawled to the ground more and more, and read the holy book together. The sun in the sky is more and more dazzling, the wind is rolling in the sky, the thick clouds are gathered together, but the color of the clouds is bright, as if something is brewing.


    The hymn echoed between heaven and earth and overlapped.


    It''s as if an angel above the clouds is responding to the singing of the earth.


    In the Cathedral of arcelli, the pope with the high crown suddenly opened his eyes. His old hand raised the heavy Scepter high: "Lord! Please have mercy on your believers who are in sin. Please forgive our ignorance and arrogance! Lord! We hand over your power to you. Please come to your land and build your kingdom! "


    The old man with some gray hair seems to have enough power to shake the whole world at this time.


    The priests followed, and the believers followed.


    The sound converges like thunder, whistling up.


    In the chamber of secrets, all the saints opened their eyes at the same moment, and their fundus was as transparent as a mirror, indifferent and merciless.The believers cheered. They saw the bright light burst out from the clouds in the sky. The LORD heard the voice of his believers, and finally sent down his angel to forgive their sins. This is an unparalleled great miracle. The six winged angels appear in the clouds and look down on the earth with pity.


    They are so noble, so holy, so powerful.


    After witnessing such miracles, the most arrogant heretics and the craziest heretics will all prostrate and fall to their knees, and return to the embrace of God.


    People burst into tears.


    In this black death ravaged Blaise, the Lord forgives their sins, and finally sends his angel to save his followers.


    The angel vibrated his wings, and the sunlight leaked from the clouds.


    It seems that there is a white transparent flame burning close to the ground. Everyone feels as if they are in a hot spring, warm as if they were touched by the virgin. In this warm, as if there are many invisible things are being burned clean up. Originally, the crows that pecked at the rotten corpses flapped their wings, and the black clouds of hell were expelled from the world.


    Dying patients in pain to see the angel''s glory over themselves, and then they feel the pain disappeared in a moment. People who have recovered go out of their homes and kneel down to worship the virtual shadows of the angels in the sky.


    "Holy, holy! King of kings! Lord of the kingdom


    Cried the Pope.


    "Holy, holy! King of kings! Lord of the kingdom


    All the people were shouting in unison.


    The Pope''s robe was silent and loud. He held the scepter high. As the merciful Father of believers, his eyes were cold and deep as the sea.


    Who dares to fight against such a force?


    Who can fight against such a force?!


    Before the gods, before extraordinary, all human beings are mole ants!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this day, on the west side of the abyss channel.


    On the ghost ship Jennie, the witch is wearing thick glasses, Hawkins is sitting on the mast; at METZL castle, Dean Anil is prostrating and kneeling in St. Wes Cathedral, General John''s hand is on the hilt of his sword, astrologers look worried, Queen Eleanor is standing in front of William III''s tombstone; near the king''s city, general sheen leads a rose horse to bomari The direction of the castle


    There are still more people who don''t know what happened, subconsciously looking to the East sky.


    They feel a kind of shivering power, and teach people to subconsciously want to crawl on the ground.


    "That''s a miracle."


    The king was standing on the highest tower of the Rose Palace, and the high air blew his robe. The black stone tower where he lived has been standing in Rose castle for many years. The wall of the tower is thick and cold. Even though winter has passed, it still carries a kind of awe inspiring killing. Like this is the tusk of the dragon.


    After more than a thousand years, when the power of the gods came to the world on such an unprecedented scale for the first time, the king and the devil stood together at the top of the tower to look out. Across the Strait of the abyss, they stood in opposition to that terrible, overwhelming force.


    "It''s worthy of the holy court that has accumulated more than a thousand years."


    The devil stood behind the king.


    This sentence should have been exclamation, but the devil''s voice is more like a gambler, in the face of his enemies, casually frivolous smile. To some extent, there is a similarity between the king and the devil - they are all madmen who face the gods, not only do not worship, but pull out their swords.


    "And you?"


    The devil asked the king with a smile.


    "The Holy See has begun. Are you going to begin?"


    The king looked at him and said, "don''t you know what we really want to do? Why are you so excited? "


    "Don''t misunderstand hell, your majesty." The devil not only did not restrain himself, but also laughed more happily, "what is hell? There is no order, no morality, all chaos, all evil, all gathered there. Hell has never been a good place. Do you think the real residents of hell will love it and unite as one family? "


    "No


    "The demons of hell always have only desire. The rules there are no rules."


    The devil took the pinned rose from the collar and handed it to the king. Even judged by human standards, the devil is extraordinarily beautiful. But he was too pale and evil. He was as handsome as a poisoned sword. Beneath the elegance lies the madness.


    "If you are strong enough, your rules are the rules of hell."


    He smiles.


    The king looked at him for a moment and took the rose he had handed over.


    The devil hummed an old tune happily.


    He is climbing out of the deepest wall of insects, which is the most realistic portrayal of hell. In hell, there is only fighting and the winner as the king. All human morality and all norms are not counted in hell. And he only accepted one hell.


    It''s a short hell that works according to the will of the king."Go ahead, your majesty."


    Said the devil.


    The king turned and walked to the stone table in the middle of the tower. The gift from the devil was on the stone table, which is said to be the key to the Millennium kingdom. At the moment when the king turned around, the devil held the black umbrella in his hand, and the king held the dark red rose in his hand.


    They stand opposite to each other, just like the positive and negative sides of an old contract.


    The devil looked in Blaise''s direction, humming an old tune.


    An ambition.


    In the legend age of a long time ago, at the beginning, the rose family just didn''t want to live like ants, just food, so they killed the dragon. But later, the rose family found that when the Dragon died, there was still more power to make mortals become puppets and slaves.


    They want equality, but the dragon does not give them, the gods do not give them, heaven and earth, no one gives them.


    Then, later, they had an ambition.


    The ambition of a madman who has no reason:


    no one wants to give them equality, then they don''t need to be given equality. They want mortals to be masters of all extraordinary powers!


    They want the voice of mortals to reverberate in the long river of history and never die.

 Chapter 113

    Hell, an abyss.


    Tergail is a lord of hell.


    It hides in an abyss of hell, hiding its strength in the rock beach and black fog. In some cases, it can release its incarnation to the world through cracks in the night of Saint Val, where the boundary between hell and the world is blurred, and devour the lost people in the wilderness.


    But in hell, tergai is just one of the many lords.


    What is hell?


    This is the place where all evils come together, the palace of evil. All living creatures in hell, from the moment they were born, wrote blood and violence into their flesh and bones. In fact, there are bloody battles in hell all the time.


    Because hell died long ago, and the dark red blood curtain in the sky is the blood of hell.


    When hell is not dead, there are endless dark forces, which are the source of many creatures in hell. But when hell died, it became dry and barren, even the living creatures in hell became difficult and bad. There was always a sharp wind that could grind the soul in the wilderness, and the dark red sulfur fire rain contained the dark breath that even hell creatures were unwilling to absorb.


    The powerful demons who climb out of the wall of insects can be more free, but ordinary dead creatures, such as skeletons, can only break themselves up and spread them on the rocks to sleep to resist the erosion of extinction.


    The only better places are places where there are gaps, where people can communicate with each other. From those gaps, people''s evil thoughts can continue to pour in.


    Because of this, the Lords of hell are always fighting, fighting and seizing territory everywhere. It can be said that this is the most primitive battlefield.


    Tald is the Lord of hell who has occupied a gap.


    Three days ago, it successfully killed the Lord next door and expanded its territory. As he spread his mother''s nest, he looked greedily to the East, and his eyes were filled with longing.


    In the chaotic hell, the ownership of territory is changing almost all the time.


    Except for one place -


    the city of Blackstone.


    It''s the territory of the lunatic who calls himself "soul merchant.".


    The wall of insects, the river of the dead, the peak of a thousand Ren, and the king''s city are all there. It can be said that it is the best place in the whole hell! There is the best sulfur fire lake. It''s closest to the gate of hell. Qianren peak can also block some fierce wind.


    Most importantly, there is "Blackstone Castle".


    All hell lords are peeping at the castle, instinctively eager to occupy it, which is the highest power of hell.


    It''s not that there are no lords trying to grab it.


    In fact, all the Lords of hell will feel endless greed when they look at it - all the evil creatures want to have higher and more terrible power, and the castle is the highest power and the most glorious palace in the whole hell. But for more than a thousand years, no second Lord has been able to get there.


    All the lords who wanted to fight for it failed.


    Even in hell, there are still so many battles around that castle that all creatures feel numb and shiver from the depths of their souls.


    Most of the higher creatures in hell have special abilities. Their inheritance is engraved in the memory and has been possessed since their birth. The older the race, the richer the memory.


    In his memory of inheritance, Ted has seen some ferocious pictures, which are the battles around "Blackstone Castle".


    Black butterflies rose to the sky, drowning the White army like a tide. The terrible ancient lords and the demons dressed in black who claimed to be just "soul merchants" fought in mid air, and both sides had nothing to do with each other. The final result of the battle is that the combined lords retreat, and the devil in black stands on the tower of the castle to wipe his knife slowly.


    It''s a pity that the memory passed down is too little, and it doesn''t know what happened in hell a long time ago.


    Only the oldest lords know about Blackstone castle and what it stands for. But even for them, it seems to be a taboo that cannot be mentioned.


    For such a long time, all hell lords yearn for the castle composed of black stone and snake bone from nature, but there is always a veil over the past it represents.


    Taboo, mystery, danger.


    After peeping at the palace like a spitting dog, Ted was ready to return to his old nest. However, just as it turned its compound eyes, it changed.


    The dark red sky of hell suddenly tore a crack, and a bloody meteor ran down from the crack and plummeted to the King City.


    At the moment when the meteor fell, the wind in the field suddenly became violent, and its voice was sharp, like the cry of a banshee. The air vibrated and the sulfur began to boil, just like a calm lake, suddenly setting off a torrential wave.


    At the moment when the meteor is about to fall on the castle, the snake bones on the black stone castle suddenly rise high, all the pale and slender spines close in an instant, and the snake bones become strange in an instant. And at the moment when the meteor fell, the giant snake''s skull was completely open and roared deafening into the sky.The roar was majestic and terrifying.


    That''s Long Ming!


    When he heard the sound of the dragon, tyrD suddenly understood that it was not the snake bones that occupied the Blackstone castle. It was because they were too long and were mistaken for the dragon''s keel!


    That''s the dragon''s neck and head!


    The black group of butterflies soared into the sky like a carnival, drowning the space. The dragon''s song from the white bone reverberated for a long time, and the sound was too ancient.


    The whole hell is noisy.


    All ancient beings wake up from their long sleep, and they roar in disbelief. All the sound waves gathered together, countless places were cracked by earthquakes, splashed with molten slurry, shocked, angry, scared All the strong and complex emotions burst out in an instant.


    The black butterflies dispersed, and the King opened his eyes in the castle.


    At the moment when he opened his eyes -


    the Millennium Kingdom opened abruptly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    1433, spring.


    "The Lord has forgiven the sins of the world in this year. We should repent our doubts about God with shame." The last historiographer of the Royal Court of the Blaise Kingdom took this sentence as the final record of the dynasty. After finishing writing, he knelt obediently to the silver cross in the room.


    After the great miracles came, the black death that people were afraid of disappeared.


    At the moment when angels appear in the clouds, people''s doubts about the holy see in recent years are like the dust on a diamond being blown away. The prestige of the Holy See has reached an unprecedented peak. On the east side of the abyss channel, people enthusiastically rush to the embrace of God, kneel down in front of the priest and kiss their insteps.


    At the end of the miracle, the Pope walked out of the Basilica and was welcomed by everyone''s cheers.


    King Charles knelt down at the Pope''s feet, took off his crown and presented his hands to the Pope. The moment when the secular crown overlaps with the sacred crown, the kingdom of God is born.


    The kingdom of Blaise became history and was replaced by the "holy Empire".


    On the first day of the establishment of the holy Empire, the Pope announced that the holy calendar would be implemented from now on, and 1433 would be changed into the holy year. The silver cross hangs on all government offices.


    The first thing the Pope, or the emperor of the holy Empire, does after his coronation is to cleanse the heretics.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Holy Empire, Pete town.


    In a hotel, a sad looking poet wrote a letter in ink.


    "Dear Annie:


    please forgive me for calling you by the name of" Annie ". You know what I''m like now. I have to be careful, I have to leave no trace for them to find you. If there is one in ten thousand danger, I will not bring them to you - you know, I am willing to give my life for you.


    I don''t know if it''s me or the world.


    My friend, Albee has been executed - because he is a heretic!!!


    Oh, my God! Albee, he is so kind, he can recite the holy book, how can he be a heretic! They burned him because he protested when Tom''s stupid, greedy priest became Sheriff of Colin.


    ¡­¡­ The whipping school is also regarded as heresy, but they are only devout believers. They do nothing but sing poems and whip themselves. Is it a crime to refuse luxury? I don''t know why.


    Can you believe it? I see a lot of people, they are extremely fanatical, but their fanaticism makes me feel scared.


    ¡­¡­ I believe in God, I believe in God, but are they really right? My dear young lady, please be careful. Anyone with a little unusual behavior may be regarded as a witch and heresy.


    I watched the heresies increase day by day, the witches everywhere, but I didn''t dare to say anything.


    I think they''re going to find me.


    ¡­¡­


    What else can I say?


    Can I write another tender love poem for you? Can I still touch your eyes?


    Why should Nightingale''s songs be sung from now on? "


    Just as he was about to write down his name, the door of the room was broken.


    The poet was first surprised, then subconsciously grabbed a pile of manuscripts on the table and put them in his arms together with the unfinished letter. When he had just finished all this, the knight of the heretic inquisition dragged him out.


    The scaffold was set up in the square of the town. The judges were dressed in black robes, which symbolized the sanctity and dignity. They were holding holy books. Devout believers had gathered around.


    There is more than one poet on trial.


    There are old businessmen, young girls, blind old women who think people massage for a living


    The first judge is the poet.


    The judge raised the volume of the poem: "we should make the weak who are despised by others sad / we should be reduced to the slavish executioner / we should want to be extremely stupid and pay homage to the bull''s head like stupidity / we should kiss the dumb fool / and show infinite Worship / we should be blessed with the glimmer of light [1] How dare you write such blasphemous words? ""I have not profaned the Lord." The poet tried to defend himself, but his voice was drowned in the angry rebuke of the crowd.


    The crowd yelled:


    "burn this heretic!"


    "Sinner! Go to hell


    "Burn him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The stone hit him in the face, blood came down, and the poet bowed his head in despair.


    The trial continued.


    "You are accused of trading with demons, and you wander at night because you are guided by evil spirits, aren''t you?" The priest asked the frightened little girl.


    The little girl sobbed, "I didn''t, I don''t know."


    "She lied! The red mark on her face is a contract with hell Whistleblowers in the crowd yelled.


    The poet turned to see that the little girl had a red birthmark on her face.


    "I don''t know how to repent!"


    The judge roared.


    The little girl burst out crying.


    The poet looks around - the fat bellied priest is sitting in the position of the mayor with a gorgeous gem ring. Everyone knows that he is just a greedy fool; the young girl cries sharply With boundless anger, he suddenly broke away from his knight and stood up:


    "she is innocent!"


    The crowd booed.


    How can a heretic prove the innocence of another witch?


    Small stones come from all directions, the poet is the first to be dragged to the scaffold of fire, and the poems in his arms are scattered in the struggle.


    "She is innocent!"


    "She''s not a witch!"


    "That whistleblower just wants to get a bonus!"


    ¡­¡­


    He''s still shouting.


    The person who reported the witch was angry: "he''s crazy! He is a madman


    The priest made a sentence:


    "David and hibila testify;


    the world will melt in the fire,


    that day is the day of God''s wrath,


    when the judge comes in the future,


    everything should be carefully cross examined and strictly cleared up


    how I will tremble! [2] "


    the knight cast the flame to the young poet. A poem draft flies up, and the poet sees his own words. At the moment when the fire is burning, he sends out a pitiful cry.


    He howled sadly, because red fire and pain twisted his face, but choked to explain to everyone:


    "she is not a witch! We are not sinners


    "You are guilty! You are wrong


    In his voice, people trampled on his poems, and no one noticed what was written on them. They just cursed angrily:


    "he''s crazy!"


    the second volume of the bloody tyrant ends


    the author has something to say: (1) quote Baudelaire from the flower of evil


    [2] quote Requiem


    see you tomorrow from the third volume of the head of a madman.

 Chapter 114

    Everyone is afraid of hell. This is the place where all the sins finally come together.


    In the long winding river of the dead in hell, the crowded souls have made unforgivable mistakes. They did not come here to wait for salvation, but finally fell into the bottomless abyss.


    This is the dark side of the world.


    The translucent undead sat on the jagged rocks. His clothes were old and complicated. Many years ago, he was a court dramatist. Now he is sitting on a strange stone, singing a very old story with a husky bass in the roaring wind. The story of contract, blood and bones.


    In the description of the story, the true face of the world is countless fragmented powers, different races running on the earth, in order to ascend the highest tripod. Different races have different powers, but human beings do not. It''s just like human beings are abandoned children between heaven and earth. They are born to let the plants waste. Endless fighting, endless death. In such an era, some people want to seize the highest throne in the world and smash all chaos with power and dignity.


    In that absurd story, a king with nothing signed a contract with a lonely devil.


    Their contract was destined to change the world from the moment it was born.


    In the song, Li Feng bumps into Qianren peak and breaks it into a whimpering sound. Skeletons crawl on the ground, the smoke from the blast furnace is scattered, meteors fall, and the keel looks up


    It''s like, for the story in that song, heaven and earth break up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dragon Castle.


    Monra crow perches on the slender rose branches, and looks at the white bone throne in the middle of the palace.


    It was a king''s Throne made up of the bones of different hellish creatures, which were reduced and gathered together, and then piled up with the most exquisite craft. The Throne made of thousands of bones itself means a sea of blood. That throne has been empty for many years, but now it has its master again.


    The king sat on the throne of bones.


    He no longer wore the crown crowned by the Pope. Gold and gems twisted and changed their shape quietly, and finally became a crown of thorns, with dark red gems on it. The crown of thorns was tied around his temple, his silver hair fell on his shoulders, and the lace scarf embroidered with silver thread turned out and spread out on his collar and cuffs.


    He opened his eyes.


    The coldest, densest and most beautiful palace in the world is printed in the king''s ice blue pupil.


    The slender white bone pillars are straight up, supporting the crisscross ribs of the vault, and the long curved beams are built with the ribs of real legendary creatures. Numerous flying buttresses line up on the side of the palace, like thousands of winged beasts flapping their wings to fly. The window lattice inside the castle is beautiful, forming a variety of patterns, and roses are everywhere. Starting from the rib frame of the open branch like ginseng, the rose spreads upward to the slender and luxurious fan-shaped vault, and the branches and leaves coil and the white bones fall down.


    The deepest memory of the deepest place, as if a string was gently touched.


    An indescribable familiarity is like the wheel of time turning slowly. More than a thousand years have passed by. When my old friend comes back more than a thousand years later, everything remains the same as before.


    "Welcome, my dear majesty."


    The devil came forward on the dark red carpet in a black dress with dark lines on the silver edge, with blooming roses pinned on his collar. The "soul merchant" of hell was tall, thin, pale, handsome and polite, like a housekeeper who had been guarding the house for many years.


    Welcome back to the throne and tear up the world with me.


    As he bent over to salute, there was a tone of unprecedented joy.


    "Where is this?"


    Asked the king.


    "Dragon Castle, your palace."


    The devil answered.


    Monra the crow was so excited that she almost wanted to cry. She imagined too many times that the throne had its master. But when it did, it did not dare to rush up and crawl in front of the king. Because the devil stands in front of the king''s throne, their eyes collide, the king''s face has no expression, the devil''s face with a smiling mask.


    It''s very tight in the air.


    The devil seemed unaware.


    "They are too rude." He said briskly, "your arrival is such an important day that it''s time for all the guys to present a gift But please forgive them. After all, it takes a lot of time for them to come from different territories. "


    "They" in the devil''s mouth are the kings and their targets, the Lords of hell.


    "Well -"


    the smile on the devil''s face widened, and he gracefully extended his invitation hand to the king.


    "Would you like to go to a little dance? This is an invitation from the castle. "


    When the devil''s voice falls, all the roses and vines coiled in the castle gently shake their leaves. The rustling voice is as gentle as those beautiful souls who are leaving. A little snow like light fell from the dome, and the empty palace had a diamond like brilliance.The wind passes between the slender columns and beams. The flying buttresses are like winged beasts. The long cornice unfolds. It turns out that the cornice is made of innumerable delicate sickle weasel wing bones. As they unfold again, the thin wing bones gently flap in the wind like a conductor''s music stick. The wind is cut by the thin wing bone and makes a strange sound, just like thousands of slender hands singing with the wind as the string at the same time. The melody of those voices is extremely beautiful, forming a movement that has never been before.


    The devil is right. It''s a welcome party.


    The dance was held in a castle that had been silent for many years.


    Over the heads of the devil and the king, delicate flower windows opened one after another, and pale light slanted down from their heads. The devil stood in a beam of light, wearing the black dress of the ball, and stretched out his hand to the king.


    Gulu, Gulu.


    A skull rolled in. Monra the crow spread his wings and landed in front of the skull. He did not know where to find two drumsticks. He held them with his wings and beat high or low drums with the melody of the wind.


    "The ball is always about dancing, your majesty."


    The devil invited.


    With the wind as the string, the movement is sad and beautiful, but with an unprecedented grandeur, as if heaven and earth are singing low. The king felt a little joy and Expectation - the joy and expectation of the castle itself. Like the drumming monra, the castle is looking forward to their welcome from the king.


    He held out his hand.


    The devil took the king''s hand with the rose ring, pulled him up and took him off the throne. At the moment when the king accepted the invitation of the devil, the melody of the wind suddenly became intense, just like the dance music at the ball. The devil took the king in his arms and whirled him in the middle of the empty palace.


    The king attended many dances. As the king of Legrand, he received the most complete etiquette training, including dance.


    But the dance that the devil led him to dance was not any kind of dance in the human banquet.


    The melody of the wind is magnificent. The devil always holds the hand of the king with the rose ring. The king feels that the ring is becoming hot. The rose vines wrapped around the white bone grow petals one after another, followed by roses blooming with elegant melody. Petals are constantly blown down by the wind and carried to all directions of the castle.


    In the dead rooms of the castle, when the rose petals fall, the silver coffins suddenly open.


    Out of the coffin came a maid and servant in Chinese clothes.


    They have pale delicate faces and dark red eyes. They begin to clean up the castle and make it gorgeous and brilliant.


    In the darkest side of the world, the devil embraces his king and dances in the melody of white bones and wind. At the moment when the castle wakes up, a cold light falls down at the crack of the dark red curtain of hell.


    It''s not the color of blood, it''s not the orange of sulfur, it''s the cold and pale light of snow.


    The singing dead poets stopped, the skeletons kneeling on the ground raised their heads, the dead bodies hanging on the Qianren peak slowly turned, and the restless lords of the abyss no longer spoke. After so many years, in the dark side of the dark red sky, finally out of other colors.


    A pale moon rose slowly from the crevice, thin and curved, like a scythe in the sky.


    There was a sudden silence in hell.


    "Welcome back."


    Whispered the devil, with a smile on his lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The scene of the meteor falling left a deep shadow on tald, and when the moon rose in the sky of hell, it sensed something bad had happened.


    It tried to find out from the other lords what the pale rising moon meant.


    It''s a pity that the lords who have the same strength don''t know, and those who know are much stronger than them. They dare not ask.


    The only consolation was that there was no movement in the black stone castle except the sound of the dragon that day.


    Maybe it won''t be too big.


    So Ted comforted himself.


    Just as he thought so, a black butterfly slowly flew to his mother''s nest. When he saw the black butterfly, he was almost subconsciously alert - all hell creatures knew that the black butterfly was the representative of the soul merchant.


    Damn it! It doesn''t seem to have done anything to provoke that madman, does it?


    In front of tyrD, the black butterfly broke up and turned into a black invitation card, falling from the air.


    TyrD looked at the invitation as if it was in danger, and then put it in front of him. It was a very delicate invitation. The gorgeous style of the invitation was just like the blood clan who had disappeared from hell for many years. On the invitation, a rose petal serves as the seal of lacquer.


    "What is this?"


    Asked Ted doubtfully.


    as like as two peas, all the hells of the hell received the same invitation.


    The content of the invitation is about a banquet, which will be held in a few days.The address of the banquet -


    Blackstone castle.

 Chapter 115

    People always say that the devil always creates all kinds of unimaginable luxury when it leads to temptation and degeneration.


    However, this statement is actually wrong. The devil can do this, but it also depends on whether he is willing to do it. Obviously, he was very happy to create a luxurious and romantic scene for Mr. king. On that day, after the song of the wind stopped, the awakened servants of the blood clan came in wearing Royal costumes. They were wearing pure white gloves and holding silver plates. The plates were full of gifts from the castle to the king.


    Jewelry, diamond, gold cup, sword Hell in please the king on this matter, the level of the world jilted the noble flattering eighteen thousand miles.


    The lifeless castle took on a new look after that day.


    "I always feel that you are trying so hard to make me stay here forever. Is that so? Mr. devil. "


    The king walked slowly along the slightly quiet corridor. The aesthetic of the blood clan can be summarized as "luxury" in two ways. The clothes they prepared for the king also reflected this.


    "What''s wrong with your loyal servants offering you their loyalty and respect? Your majesty. "


    The devil cunningly avoided the key point in the king''s question.


    "How many will they come?"


    The king wore black boots. The rose gold chain on the boots would ring when he walked. The brilliant candle light fell on the boots and twinkled with gems.


    Chaotic hell actually has its own rules. The rule here is "power", and lords fight each other for more power. The powers corresponding to the original sin mentioned in the holy book are the most powerful, which makes the king feel that hell is actually like a reflection of the so-called "Kingdom of God".


    Nowadays, the powers in the king''s hands are "greed and ill gotten gains" and "Pride and unknown judgment".


    The king knows how the former came from. But when the devil got the latter, the devil did not say, and the king did not ask.


    "Two thirds, there are always some stubborn guys."


    The devil knew it, and there was a chill in his smile.


    "But it doesn''t matter, your majesty. They pay for their transgression. "


    "Who''s the hardest part?"


    "The guy who controlled the fury." The devil replied that when he mentioned the Lord, there was a haze in his eyes. "Of course, he won''t come to this banquet."


    The king and the devil walked side by side through the rose garden of the castle in conversation.


    A lady of the dead, who was in charge of building branches in the rose garden, caught a glimpse of them. She only felt that there was a strange tacit understanding when they went together. It''s a strange thing that the proud monarch and the infamous devil often get along with each other. They are obviously testing each other, but they are as free as old friends.


    The devil suddenly looked back at Mrs. undead.


    There was, of course, an incomparable tacit understanding between him and the king, which came from their vows.


    The oath was made a long time ago. When both sides were ambitious, the world was like wolves fighting. The monarch said, I give you power, we will destroy the present world. Then he put his hand on the shoulder of the lonely devil and released his violent desire to destroy everything hidden in his heart. So the devil pulled out his imprisoned sword and went to kill from heaven to earth for the oath. The monarch stood behind him and watched the blood flow slowly with him.


    "Your Majesty."


    The devil called out to the king.


    The king answered.


    "We''ll have a good play, I promise."


    The devil said with a smile that he naturally opened the black umbrella for the king.


    The king looked at him. "It''s better."


    They walked side by side down the winding steps of the keel, at the end of the steps of the nightmare carriage.


    Now that he has come to hell, the king intends to take this opportunity to personally inspect the first military heavy industry department of Legrand.


    During this period of time, the king received a lot of people from the first military heavy industry department of Legrand, most of them came from the two brothers of chemists and the Minister of military design department.


    I don''t know when the relationship between the military design department and the gunpowder research institute came to an end. After Mr. Raul, the director of the design department, asked him to declare that the guillotine was superior to the scaffold, he came up with a new idea a few days later. He and the Rogers brothers jointly asked the king to approve a "super firepower military gun" experimental plan. At this stage, both sides are in high spirits to report their progress to the king, gratifying, remarkable results.


    On the surface, there seems to be no problem, but a group of neurotics say to you:


    Your Majesty, our plan is progressing very smoothly, we can complete all our experiments within XX days, please rest assured!


    Is that really reassuring?


    Who knows what the plan is?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the field in front of Qianren peak, there are many blast furnaces, the smoke is curling, and the sound of Jingling and rumbling explosion is mixed together, which is especially industrialized.When the king arrived, the skeleton troops working all over the mountains and fields stopped their movements and happily took off their heads. Just like the noble ladies waving handkerchiefs, they paid homage to the king by waving their skulls in their hands. It''s the highest etiquette among skeletons, but The workers who also witnessed the scene could not help rolling their eyes.


    The skeleton brothers really don''t have a correct understanding of how terrifying their acts of kindness are.


    The king waved to the skeletons and accepted the respect and greetings.


    The skeletons who got the king''s response were more happy. They just felt that their king was the most amiable human in the world!


    "Stupid..."


    The devil looked at this scene, deeply humiliated - these skeletons simply pull down the average intelligence level of the whole hell.


    However, the king was a little pleased because he got an excellent answer - the first military heavy industry department of Legrand performed much better than he expected.


    With the continuous support of raw materials, the gunpowder research department has determined the best proportion of military gunpowder at present, and the workers have been conducting large-scale production experiments.


    However, one thing that makes people laugh and laugh is that the smooth progress of large-scale production experiments of gunpowder is inseparable from the military design department


    After being ridiculed by the Rogers brothers, Mr. Raul of the military design department led the same angry Department researchers to study how to make the gun bore bear more gunpowder. This group of people maddened to do all kinds of experiments - if there is not a trace of reason, they almost took gold to cast cannons to try their durability.


    Finally, they locked the bronze [1], and adopted the method of integral forging, which solved the problem that the forged iron gun and the iron bar were welded in the powder load too much, the powder strength was too high, and it was easy to burst the chamber.


    It''s not that no one has thought about forging cannons with bronze before. But in the Earth Kingdom, the price of bronze cannon was too high, and no royal family could afford a firepower army with bronze cannon. But for now, the designers of the first military industrial division of Legrand have the conditions that all designers will be envious of - they can be called a loser in using all kinds of materials to forge weapons.


    When he saw the list of research materials consumed by the military research department during this period, the king deeply realized one thing: to support an army with advanced weaponry is directly equivalent to burning money.


    During this period of time alone, military designers spent almost the same amount of materials as the traditional royal family''s income in one year under the restriction of feudal chivalry.


    No wonder the initial development of gunpowder is so slow.


    After solving the problem of bore bearing capacity, Mr. Raul began to increase the charge of the shell without blinking an eye. In this period, the amount of gunpowder loaded in the shells was very low [2]. Step by step, they increased the powder loading from 15% to 100% of the shell weight.


    Once, while the Rogers brothers were experimenting with a new formula, Mr. Raul came to the door with a polite smile and told him, "we have solved the problem of bore bearing capacity, but now the powder you produce is not enough for us to load shells. We have solved the problem of gun bore design, but you can''t provide the amount of gunpowder we need. "


    Mr. Raul''s right-hand Deputy impolitely sent Mr. Melly''s original words back to him:


    "your ability is to produce some powerful gunpowder that can''t be mass produced."


    "It''s good to set off fireworks, but what the military industry needs is mass production."


    Mr. Raul, who won the first round, went away. The Rogers brothers were so angry that they stopped the experiment of new gunpowder for a while and thought about how to solve the problem of complex gunpowder production process.


    "So Is that the solution? "


    The king stood in the gunpowder factory with a complicated look, looking at the translucency floating in front of him.


    "The undead has excellent cooling properties." Bran stood in front of the king and explained, "the condensation effect of the dead in different ages is different. The longer the dead are born, the stronger the condensation effect is..."


    The Rogers brothers couldn''t think of a way to make great changes in gunpowder manufacturing machinery. They were ridiculed by military designers every day. They were so worried that they almost lost their hair. Finally, when they saw that the skull lizard and the blacksmith worked together with amazing efficiency, they turned their eyes to the idle undead in the river of the dead.


    Nowadays, the technology used in sulfur refining plants is to heat the sulfur first, then wait for it to solidify before removing impurities. Then the impurity removed sulfur is heated to form sulfur vapor, which is cooled and solidified to obtain the raw material of gunpowder.


    In the whole process, it takes a long time to wait for sulfur to solidify.


    The Rogers brothers courteously found the dead and expressed their hope for their help - monra the crow hovered over them when they asked. The dead were silent for a moment, looked at the skeletons, and finally climbed up from the long river of the dead.


    The devil looked at a lady of the dead who was dressed in a palace costume and rose from the sulfur jar with her head in her arms."In order not to cool down too much and let sulfur directly freeze into powder, we specially investigated the year of their birth..."


    Bran talks on and on.


    Listening, the king suddenly felt that the next "super firepower military artillery" might not be the usual way.


    The author has something to say: (1) in history, the technology of smelting iron and casting copper has been used in the manufacture of gunpowder weapons in the 14th century.


    [2] In the early 15th century, shells were rarely filled with more than 15% of their weight.

 Chapter 116

    The square of the experiment was full of the smell of fire powder, and members of the powder research department and the military Design Institute gathered together. Mr. Raul, whose coat was wrinkled, was sweating and staring nervously at the middle of the square, holding a flag in his hand:


    "group one! Good! 3¡¢ Two, one! "


    He waved the flag.


    Bang -


    there was an explosion that was many times smaller than the sound of the cannon when it was launched, and a birch target standing on the square broke to pieces.


    "Yes! sure! It''s a success


    Mr. Raul gave a loud drink and a strong wave of his arm. The crowd cheered and turned to the king accompanied by the devil.


    "Your majesty! We made it


    "Yes, it did."


    The king replied. He looked at the center of the experimental field and put his fingertips against each other. Raul, in order to show their respect for the king, specially moved a group of clean tables and chairs, arranged in a safe place outside the experimental area.


    Now it is the first military heavy industry department of Legrand that is jointly demonstrating to the king the results of their "super firepower military artillery" program.


    The king knows what plans his lunatic scientists are working on -


    in the center of the experimental area, a skeleton is half kneeling, with a cylindrical iron pipe nearly two meters on its shoulder. The iron tube looks like a miniaturized version of the gun, or it''s an enlarged hand gun. It was this skeleton that just shot the birch target.


    This is the "super firepower military gun" project jointly completed by Raul and the Rogers brothers.


    This group of neuropathies in the "explosion is the truth" on the road all the way running away, almost insane.


    In the words of the Rogers brothers, "gunpowder weapons should be paid attention to in all aspects of the battlefield. No matter at sea or on land, they should not only be used as siege weapons, We should not sit on the sidelines most of the time in the war. "


    This statement full of "explosion is the truth" is rarely recognized by military designers.


    Originally, the king only asked them to improve the artillery, but they put aside their enmity and thought about how to let the gunpowder weapons usurp the dominant position of the heavy cavalry in the battlefield.


    In the end, they set their eyes on something they didn''t want to see.


    As early as the late 14th century, iron tube firearms with gunpowder had appeared in the hopeless inland sea area, known as "firestick" or "handgun". Before the outbreak of the black death, this strange thing had been introduced into Legrand through ships between the abyss channel and the inland sea.


    But the hand guns at this time are the same as the guns before. Although the military experts know this kind of thing, they are still not reused in the battlefield. They are far less powerful than longbows and crossbows on the battlefield, and even it is considered a shame to die under handguns at this time.


    As we all know, handguns are good for nothing but scaring the enemy. If they are hit, either he is a bad luck or he is a coward. [2]


    minister Raul thinks that handguns are an important direction in the use of gunpowder. He specially asked the oath knights in charge of the order of the industrial base why handguns are not popular on the frontal battlefield.


    At the beginning, the oath knights were still a little unconvinced by the king''s attention to the cannon, but these unconvinced soon disappeared in the "rumbling" explosions of the Rogers brothers and Mr. Raul. Even, when Mr. Raul, a gentle looking man, came to inquire, the oath Knight subconsciously stepped back and had some inexplicable fear of Mr. designer, who knew he could beat down with one blow.


    Finally, an oath knight who had seen mercenaries use handguns gave the answer:


    handguns and short wooden sleeves used to support are generally more than one meter long. The gun body is too heavy and the recoil force is too strong. It is difficult for ordinary soldiers to use handguns in mobile operations. Moreover, the accuracy of handguns is too poor, which has no other effect except to create chaos. However, the slow loading hand gun can not match the fast and powerful long bow when guarding the city.


    In order to solve these problems, the gunpowder research department and the military design department joined hands for the first time.


    The Rogers brothers, based on their previous experience of learning from fireworks craftsmen, put forward the idea of fuse. Military designers thought about combining the fuse with the handgun. Although the progress of fire rope and handgun is slow, these guys are not determined to let the handgun play a role in the frontal battlefield.


    In the end, they turned to


    Well


    On the skeletons.


    "It''s like this." Mr. Raul explained carefully, "we made an enlarged version of the cannon - it can be seen as a reduced version of the cannon. Before the fire rope device is solved, there is little difference between the two. Skeletons have great strength and can easily carry heavy handguns. Recoil force has little effect on them. In addition, an important drawback of the hand gun is that it is necessary to ignite the powder in the chamber with red iron. The shooter must grasp the barrel and ignite at the same time when firing. It is not only slow, but also difficult to aim accurately. But! [2]¡£¡±Mr. Raul''s voice rose.


    He pulled Mr. skeleton, who had come down from the experimental field, and patted his shoulder blade excitedly.


    "But! Your majesty! Our skeletons are different! " Mr. Raul went on and on, "Mr. skeletons, aiming is not by eyes, but by sensing the fire of the soul! Skeletons are able to take apart their bones for a while - yes! They can bite the ignition rod with their teeth, then aim and shoot at the same time! Even their fingers are extremely flexible, not afraid of high temperature, they can accurately complete this series of movements


    The skeleton shooter, who was slapped on the shoulder by him, split the upper and lower rows of teeth toward the king, showing a shy smile.


    The king looked at his fresh Musketeer in silence, and saw that the skull was covered with black smoke, half white and half black because of the experiment.


    "So..." The king looked at the skull smiling at him and carefully considered his words. "When the improvement of the fire rope device is finished?"


    The happy smiling skull stopped laughing, and the skull fell down in frustration.


    Mr. Raul felt that he had been condemned by his conscience - as if he were an unscrupulous prostitute in a brothel. He shook his hand and quickly dispersed the confused Association: "cough! in fact! We have a new idea. Our Mr. skeleton has played an important role in this plan. "


    "We believe that there are two ways to develop the hand-held gun: first, completely get rid of the influence of the prototype of artillery, reduce the size, improve the accuracy and portability, and make it suitable for ordinary soldiers to operate. 2¡¢ For human soldiers, guns can only be used by soldiers with strong physique and well-developed chest muscles, but this is not a problem for skeletons. This is the future development goal of super firepower military artillery. "


    Hearing his words, the skull on the ground "dada dada" happily collapsed.


    Obviously, these skeletons are more willing to serve their king on the battlefield than mining and building houses.


    The devil sighed, unwilling to see the picture.


    What a fool! These skeletons are so stupid!!


    The king looked at Mr. Raul, and then at the skeleton, who was obviously very happy: "well, it''s time for me to have a new batch of badges - for my skeleton Gunners?"


    The skeleton Musketeer happily threw his skull into the sky. Not far away, the skeleton carrying the ore looked at this side enviously.


    "Well..." The devil compromise, "I will choose a group of suitable skeletons for you."


    The king gave a soft smile.


    All right.


    The devil thought, when hell threw away his face to please the king.


    Just as Mr. Raul wanted to explain to the king, a messenger crow flew down from the sky and gently put a letter to the king''s desk.


    The King opened the letter.


    He restrained his rare light smile and became serious.


    "The hall of truth?"


    He said to himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    City of art, will city.


    Sunny, church bells, a group of symbols of peace and happiness dove wings fly, winter has gone, the weather is getting warmer. While TYA sat at the table by the window, she felt a chill in her bones.


    "Father, think clearly!"


    The soon to be married daughter was crying to persuade him with red eyes.


    "Just say tomorrow that heliocentric is wrong. Can''t our family''s life match your figures that no one cares about?"


    "But math doesn''t cheat..."


    The inarticulate TIA wants to explain to her daughter.


    Tomorrow, there will be a debate in the city of will, the "city of art". The object of the debate is some ideas put forward by heretics. This is a large-scale debate presided over by the Holy See, which invited many well-known scholars. In order to show its broad mind, the holy Empire specially arranged this performance to solemnly announce that God''s saying is the truth.


    The emperor of the holy Empire declared that God is just and merciful. He is willing to give heretics a chance to teach them what is right with truth. At the meeting, the Holy See allowed all scholars to put forward their own views and answer them one by one. God will forgive the world with his wisdom.


    TIA was an invited astronomer.


    After accepting the invitation, TIA was proud at first, until a few days ago, a bishop came to the door and hinted that if he opposed heliocentrism in the debate, his wife and daughters would get the jewelry they wanted, and he would become a clergyman of the Holy See.


    "What the hell with math." TYA''s wife coldly dropped his manuscript into the fireplace, looked at him, and said, "do you know the witch''s hammer, which has just been published? The judge has asked Bella and I once. "


    TYA was speechless, leaning wearily against the back of her chair.


    "I I see


    He whispered.The wife and daughter went out and left the door open.


    TIA watched the manuscript burning rapidly in the fireplace.


    It''s getting dark. It''s evening.


    TIA''s daughter went up to her father for dinner. Knock on the door several times, no response.


    She pushed the door open and froze.


    The room was quiet, there were no candles, and the fire in the fireplace had already gone out. Her father''s hand hung over the edge of the chair, dead and pale. There was a strong smell of blood in the room.


    With a scream, the soon to be married girl rushed downstairs.


    The dusk sun sets in the sky in the west, and the glow is like blood.


    The sun shines on the earth quietly.


    Once upon a time, there was a little boy who was chasing the setting sun in his childhood. Over and over again, he thought that he would catch up with the sunset one day. Later, when the boy grew up, he began to calculate the angle of the sun, the moon and the stars over and over again. He thought, ah, if he can''t go to the sunset, he will calculate the angle of the sun and the stars.


    He wanted to reach out and touch the sun.


    Eyes can cheat, legends can cheat, but numbers don''t. The grown-up boy calculated those complicated and huge degrees countless times. Finally, as soon as he reached out, he could pick the sun.


    However, the Holy See said that the father is everywhere, the stars circle the earth, and the sky is the realm of angels and the Holy Spirit.


    In the tears of his wife and daughter, the growing up boy, he gave up.


    Holy Empire 1, February 2.


    The debate on truth opened in will, the city of art. Before this unprecedented debate on truth, no one cared. A silent astronomer chose to sleep in the long dark night. He left a final question:


    Where will the flower of technology be born?


    Will truth become mud with false name and evil?


    The author has something to say: (1) the killing power of the early muskets was far less than that of the longbows and crossbows of the same era. See Du Pui''s evolution of weapons and war


    [2] "it''s not exact when handguns appeared. It may be in the 1430s, but it won''t be later than the early 15th century at the latest. For a long time, the main function of handguns was to frighten the enemy. If they hit the enemy, it can only be said that the enemy was out of luck. "-" medieval war: European war theory and practice: 300-1500 "


    [3] in the early 15th century, the early muskets used red iron to ignite the powder in the medicine room, and then fired the bullets. Therefore, the early hand gun firing speed is slow, the accuracy is poor, the actual effect is very limited. It was not until the late 15th century, when the firing device of the firearm was improved, that the armed forces began to use hand-held guns to equip the army.


    [4] When you see some readers wondering, please explain. For theological reasons, the holy see in the Middle Ages held the geocentric view and attacked the heliocentric view. The Bishop''s visit here is to make astronomers give up heliocentrism and support geocentrism.

 Chapter 117

    The moonlight slanted and fell into the mahogany table in the king''s room at a strange angle. To be more precise, it fell on an ancient bronze mirror standing on the table.


    The devil slowly wiped the mirror with a piece of black silk cloth. The king watched his action with a little interest. The king is no stranger to dark creatures, and even has witnessed angels. But what the devil wants to show the king tonight is closer to people''s illusions about dark creatures in this era - witches, crystal balls, magic, dreams and so on.


    It begins when the king receives a letter from General John.


    When he saw that the Holy See held a debate on truth, the king could not help but sneer that it was a farce covered with black cloth. What did they want to discuss the truth? With the logic of women falling into the water?


    "Do you want to see for yourself how the farce begins?" The devil offered politely.


    The gallantry in his words also brought the most obvious evil taste of trying to make things happen. The king looked at him, thought about it, and agreed happily. As soon as he nodded his head, the devil laughed. He and his majesty have a heart to heart in finding trouble for the holy court.


    Apart from other things, sometimes the devil and the king are in collusion and cooperate happily.


    "Well, your majesty, time is almost up."


    The devil put down the silk he used to wipe the mirror, and he raised his mouth slightly.


    "Please allow me a drop of your blood."


    Charles, the king''s pirate godfather, once advised the king that when dealing with hell creatures, it''s better not to easily agree to their requests, and of course, it''s better not to give them anything that can be used to conclude a contract The bad reputation of hell for so many years is not empty talk.


    For now, however, the king stretched out his hand.


    The smile on the devil''s lips widened. He wiped it on the king''s hand with the rose ring. The king didn''t even notice the pain, so he took a drop of blood and dropped it on the surface of the bronze mirror.


    "Let me do a trick for you." The devil said briskly. He put his hand over the king''s eyes.


    The king only felt that there was a sudden darkness in front of him, and then it seemed that there was a cold river running in front of him. Then he heard the devil say yes and moved his hand.


    When the King opened his eyes, the white and silver moonlight gathered on the table like a river and meandered into the bronze mirror. And the faint yellow copper mirror becomes as smooth as mercury, and then there is a fuzzy building outline on the mirror. A moment later, the picture became clear, and the king saw the "Hall of truth" of the Holy See.


    It seems that the Holy See intends to elevate this debate to a position similar to the famous "Eucharist debate", which is held at the University of vibel in will, the capital of art.


    The devil quietly explained to the king that the University of vibel did not have a large enough auditorium, so Duke Georgeson, who was in charge of the debate, gave up his private banquet hall.


    In the head case of the banquet hall, the Pope''s special envoy sat solemnly with the holy book in one hand and the balance in the other, symbolizing his position as an arbiter and "justice". On the left and right sides of the cathedral hall, scholars from the secular world and scholars from the school of Confucian classics stand on both sides, symbolizing that this debate has only truth and no identity. On the face of it, this is an unprecedented debate of truth. Passionate scholars are attacking each other, arguing, and making impassioned statements - if not for the script''s "heresy" fading away, and the theologians are killing all sides with holy books.


    "Great." The king commented, "after the collapse of the holy Empire, the priests and gentlemen will not have nowhere to go - METZL''s best actors will have to bow down in front of them."


    It is true that the Holy See does not have well-known theorists on both sides of the abyss, but most of them are experts in theology and law. In astronomy, mathematics and medicine, their talents are not enough. However, in the current debate, all the priests have learned from the past and the present, and they can''t be more false. On the contrary, their opponents have repeatedly asked some stupid questions, which is extremely inconsistent with their scientific names.


    The devil gave a laugh of approval for the king''s pungent comment.


    Bet on the skulls of hell''s skeletons that eloquent theologians don''t even have to memorize holy books. For today''s performance, some people must have suffered a lot when reciting their lines.


    The theory of heart and blood circulation is refuted by the theory of aura, and the question of air composition is criticized as absurd The atmosphere in the hall of truth is hot, and it will soon be the turn of Heliocentric theory. The devil reminded the king with a smile: "it''s coming."


    The king sat up a little and watched intently what happened in the bronze mirror.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The city of art, the Great Hall of truth debate.


    Bishop Martin, wearing a black robe, is the main force of the holy see in this debate, and also one of the few eloquences who are not so watered down. He was a tall man, more like a tragic actor than a theologian. For his opponents in the past, he is a cunning and terrible opponent, because in his speech, there are usually more sophistry and credible arguments. Today, he repeatedly and skillfully misquoted his opponent''s words and added them to some meanings that did not exist in the original, so that it is not easy for people to notice that he jumped the argument from science to the trap of paradox.There is no way to do this. Although the Holy See has made all the preparations, they still have to do their best to refute everything in front of the audience.


    Whenever other scholars in the school of economics could not justify themselves, bishop Martin would immediately sum up his views and understanding with a strong voice, so as not to let them leave too many mistakes in front of the audience.


    As the debate drew to a close, bishop Martin''s adversary, if one who colludes with others in secret, was the last.


    "Gentlemen, as emphasized in the greatest treatise." Bishop Martin concluded his debate with a confident gesture and challenged his opponent, "the eternal and holy sky is the domain of the Lord, and his kingdom is established in that distant kingdom. Because of this, the celestial body is still, the earth we set up is the center of the stars, and we are the beloved children of the Lord. Do some of us think we are his deserters? "


    Martin looked at his opponent and waited for his answer.


    That''s a medium-sized professor at Weibull University, Professor Bieber.


    Bishop Martin knows what Bieber is going to say next. Bieber will cite some data to prove that heliocentric theory is correct. And he will pinpoint arithmetic and measurement errors in those data, thereby declaring Professor Bieber''s conclusions invalid. Of all the scholars, bishop Martin is the least worried about Professor Bieber.


    This is because, unlike other scholars, Professor Bieber himself is a corrupt villain. As early as a few years ago, he was eager to take refuge with the Holy See. He is their own man.


    Professor Bieber stood up, bowed to everyone, and looked at bishop Martin.


    While bishop Martin was waiting for him to speak, he took out some papers: "Dear Sirs, I am too shallow to make a correct conclusion about whether the celestial body is still or not and whether the heliocentric theory is a fallacy. But I have something to show you about the truth These great men, such as bishop Martin, father Peter, Duke Georgeson, have written to me


    In the VIP audience, Duke Georgeson''s face suddenly changed, and the smile on the complacent Mr. Martin''s face suddenly solidified.


    Before other people reacted, Professor Bieber stepped out and held up the letter in his hand:


    "gentlemen! ladies! What a sad thing happened! What you see today is just an elaborate rehearsal. Three days ago, my wife and son were monitored by the people of the trial Bureau. What you get is not the truth that has been fairly demonstrated, but a well arranged fraud. I''m afraid all of you here are just as tired of your wife and children as I am. It''s hard to say so. "


    "He''s talking nonsense!"


    Duke Georgeson got up and pointed to Professor Bieber.


    "How dare this greedy little man tell such a lie that insults me! Come on! Take him down


    The hall is full of people. When some other scholars speak, there must be people monitoring their words and deeds. But no one expected that Professor Bieber, who was with them, would turn back at the last moment.


    "He''s possessed by the devil." Said bishop Martin in a loud voice, as soon as he caught a glimpse of Professor Bieber''s hand waving their pre arranged arguments.


    The audience was in an uproar, and a team of armed guards pushed the crowd away and rushed into the hall.


    "Truth cannot be profaned. In order to prove what I have said today, I am willing to prove what I have said by death."


    Professor Bieber yelled. Before the guard caught him, he bumped into the stone pillar next to him.


    Blood spatter, the picture seems to solidify in this moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "How''s it going? Your majesty. " The devil looked at the king with a smile, "are you satisfied with the pleasure I have carefully prepared?"


    "How did you do that?"


    The king was a little surprised. In the end, Duke Georgeson and Bishop Martin were shocked. Professor Bieber should be their talent.


    "Because Professor Bieber is also a real villain, I made a small deal with him." The devil showed his hand, "and his only eldest son is actually the product of his beautiful wife''s cheating with a bishop. He has nothing to do with his wife and children - he wants to let them die together."


    "What kind of deal can make people die on their own initiative?"


    "Oh, this one." The devil replied, "he''s a half hanged wizard, secretly studying black witchcraft - Witchcraft backfires. He knows that time is running out and wants to get a place in hell. I have fulfilled his little wish. It''s a fair deal. "


    The king took a look at the devil and doubted his "fairness".


    The devil shrugged his shoulders. He promised to give the wizard some power, but he didn''t say that he would not take it back after giving it? Isn''t it normal for the undead to get some power and be torn up by the Lords of hell?


    "Shameless enough." The king sighed that whatever bishop Martin, Bieber and the devil did was shameless. "Unfortunately, it was just a farce."He and the devil both know that the last scene can only be regarded as a little trouble for the Holy See - they can make up for it after the event, such as finding out Professor Bieber''s usual tricks, destroying his image, and then claiming that the other party was seduced by the devil - well, this is not a fake. When the Holy See has awakened the faith with miracles, the debate will only end with the Holy See''s victory.


    But the seeds of doubt are always planted.


    "Don''t the bishops of the Holy See notice your actions?"


    The king asked with some meaning.


    He noticed that the speed and power of the devil''s action in the human world had been greatly improved than before. Or, the king suspected that even within the holy Empire, there were dark creatures driven by demons. Otherwise, how could he find some fun for the holy see so quickly?


    Although the devil in front of the king as a loyal knight, but who really only treat him as an ordinary servant, it may have to pay a price.


    The king''s concern quickly shifted to something else: "do witches live on earth? Are there many of them? "


    Ever since he knew the existence of the witch maiden in the Warwick pirates, the king kept the group of "Witches" in mind. Unfortunately, what happened afterwards, whether it was the black death or the northern rebellion, the founding of the holy court was so urgent that it was too late for him to do related things.


    The devil removed the magic from the mirror and turned it into an ordinary bronze mirror. Hearing the king''s words, the devil understood what he wanted to do. After thinking about it, the devil suddenly showed a smile: "the number of witches is much less than before, but I think your majesty, they are the most accessible assistance you have now. "


    "Witch''s hammer."


    Said the king.


    Obviously, he had the same idea as the devil after the Vatican promulgated the game code.


    "Yes. But it''s not just that. " The devil tilted his head slightly. He seemed to be sensing something. Then he looked down at the king. "Your Majesty, I think we can surprise the lords at the banquet."


    When the king was about to think about the meaning of his words, a crow had already fallen in front of him. The devil looked at him with a smile. Obviously, he wanted to wait for him to finish reading the letter before he said what kind of surprise they could prepare for the lords who were going to the banquet.


    The crow that delivered the letter was much bigger than the usual one.


    The king recognized it.


    It''s the pet of the greela witch on the ghost ship.


    The king remembered that he had agreed to the witch''s request at the beginning. When she was ready, he helped her to take the sacrificed Warwick pirates back to the ghost ship.

 Chapter 118

    Grela the witch brought good news to the king.


    After such a long time, she has completed the preparations for other parts of the ceremony. As long as she waits for the king''s help, she can summon the Warwick pirates who died of the black death back to the Jeanne in a ghostly way. She hoped that the king would allow the pirates to leave the river of the dead in hell.


    When he saw this, the king looked up at the devil.


    The devil laughed: "Your Majesty, hell is the final gathering place of all the sins in people''s mouth. Here is the end of death. However, before the opening of the Millennium Kingdom, the river of the dead was stagnant, and the soul was stuck in it layer by layer, unable to enter the last deep spring Of course, it will be different in the future. "


    The king also knew what he meant by "different.".


    Today''s long river of the dead has gradually begun to flow, and also began to have some new generation of the dead. However, the number is still very small, which is not in line with the mortality rate of this era It can be seen that hell has just recovered, and there is still a long way to go before it reaches its heyday.


    In the letter, the witch grela mentioned another thing:


    the witches in the kingdom of Blaise wanted to be accepted by the king.


    "Wizard..."


    The king thought.


    In the letter, grela gave the king a brief introduction about witches.


    In fact, the witch''s original residence should have been in the Arctic ice sheet. In the "cloth of the world", the draftsmen fill the blank of the ice field with Python. In the belief of witches, "snake" is a very important reference. They think that it is a symbol of women, sin and darkness. After the end of the legend age, the witches'' power was weakened, they could not bear the cold of the ice field as before, and left their original residence.


    In the history of witches themselves, the first century at the beginning of A.D. is called the "hundred year migration".


    With the development of the holy court, the life of the witch became more and more difficult. Until the establishment of the holy Empire, they were more and more unable to survive in the Kingdom under the rule of the holy court, which allowed astrologers to linger under their own eyes, but there seemed to be an absolutely unforgiving line between them and witches.


    A group of witches contacted grela and expressed their hope to the King through her.


    If there is any place in the world where these heretics can live, it is only Legrand.


    "Now, let''s talk about the surprise."


    After reading the letter, the king counted the help of the witches in his heart, but he didn''t show half a point on his face.


    "The ghost ship that your pirate gentlemen control is a forbidden alchemy product that shocked the gods." The devil said, "do you know what they were designed for?"


    "Warships?"


    The king had a guess.


    "Yes, they were meant to be battleships for the gods." The devil replied, and then he suggested to the king, "you can ask your pirates to drive it to hell, where they can recover to a certain extent. Well Just in time, we can surprise the Lords with them. "


    The king thought about it and agreed to his proposal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    South East of Legrand, port of kosia.


    As the black death on the other side of the abyssal Strait retreated after the fall of God, the blockade of the southeast coast of Legrand was lifted. The chambers of Commerce, which suffered heavy losses, left the port almost at the same time, hoping to make up for the losses caused by the blockade for more than half a year as soon as possible.


    Headquarters of the free chamber of Commerce.


    The head of the Royal Chamber of Commerce appointed by the king before, Mrs. poisonous spider and the head of the Dawson family, were busy after the lifting of the southeast coast emergency blockade Ordinance. The king''s order reached them before the blockade was lifted.


    The core content of the order is only one: after the blockade was lifted, the royal family''s control over Southeast commerce was strengthened.


    The king''s intention was obvious. He clearly wanted to establish the royal family''s commercial status in the economy by taking advantage of the attack of the black death on the southeast business of Legrand. There will not be a second chance for a "king without a crown on the sea" like the five port alliance. During the blockade period, the royal family''s understanding of the southeast chamber of Commerce has reached an unprecedented level under the requirements of the general register of southeast port ships.


    Affected by the blockade of the coast by the black death, almost all the small business associations in the southeast coastal areas went bankrupt, and the big business associations also suffered huge losses.


    It was at this time that Mrs. poisonous spider and patriarch Dawson received the provisional chamber of commerce protection act drafted by the king.


    In name, it is the "protection law", but in fact it is the incorporation act. According to the bill, the bankrupt small chamber of commerce can obtain Royal assistance at the cost of the royal family''s direct incorporation. The chamber of commerce can also get tariff preference after further concession. But either way, they were destined to do more to the king.


    After the enactment of the bill, the chamber of Commerce broke out in private.Because just before the appearance of Shenjiang on the other side of the abyss channel, the blockade to the southeast of Legrand was far away. The merchants looked at the countless overstocks of goods with great anxiety.


    Just before the fall of the holy court, the king issued the temporary commodity relief act, which made the merchants rush to sell the goods to the state at a lower price in the name of relief.


    As a result, now the black death is solved.


    With the idea of trying to save the loss, he sold the goods to the Royal Chamber of Commerce. At this time, he wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood. What makes them even more angry is that the king''s assistance to those small bankrupt chambers of commerce is to provide them with goods purchased from them at a low price.


    Oh, they have to sign a series of treaties with the royal family by holding their noses before they can get the first batch of goods from the headquarters of the free chamber of Commerce.


    Shameless, mean.


    During this time, the principal of the southeast chamber of commerce did not know how many times he scolded the king.


    However, other small chambers of Commerce accepted it well - they didn''t have as much capital as the big chamber of Commerce. If the king hadn''t bought their overstocked goods, they would have starved to death this winter and spring. It''s not bad to accept the complete incorporation of the royal family. In any case, under the exclusion of the big chamber of Commerce, they didn''t have a good life.


    "That''s good."


    Grela, the witch, held the railing and watched the merchant ships sailing out of the harbor.


    After the contact blockade, the warwicks did not rush out of the southeast - they are now part of the Royal Navy - but continued to patrol the coastline of the logrand border.


    This is the king''s order.


    On the one hand, they want to hunt down other pirates who want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill merchant ships after lifting the blockade. After the black death, the huge business can no longer afford to be harassed by pirates. You should know that the merchant ships that have been incorporated are now the property of the king. Of course, the king will not sit back and watch the situation that pirates used to hinder the development of commercial routes.


    On the other hand, they were ordered by the king to guard against any attack that might come from the other side of the abyss Strait.


    "Are you ready?"


    Chief officer Charles had some worry on his face.


    "You Are you sure? "


    As soon as grela looked back, she saw some pirates immediately shrunk their heads and pretended to be OK. She wiped the deck by wiping the deck and pulled the cable by pulling the cable She laughed a little: "you do not trust me and Jennie, Jennie will be angry."


    As soon as she spoke, a guy pretending to tidy up the rope immediately tripped over the rope, and a "poop Tong" of wiping the deck fell out of the hole suddenly appeared on the deck.


    Charles also gave a little smile.


    As the sky began to darken, all the Warwick pirates'' ghost ships, plus a hell ship, had returned from their cruises and arrived here. Charles, who needs to stay and deal with things, is standing on an ordinary clipper, watching the ghost ships from a distance.


    Grela was standing on the deck with Hawkins in her black pointed bonnet.


    Charles waved them goodbye.


    These special ships quietly leave the harbor under the cover of night and sail to the vast sea. When they are out of sight, the storm covers the sky and the ground.


    Jennie''s already out on the sea.


    In the storm, Hawkins opened his gold watch to confirm the direction. When they arrived at the coordinates mentioned in the king''s letter, grela saw that the sea was becoming dark. In the storm, a huge whirlpool appeared on the sea not far from them.


    The whirlpool was so deep, so black, thick black fog rose from inside, and the storm roared out from inside, which made people feel cold.


    It seems to go straight to hell.


    "Here we are."


    Hawkins said he closed his watch and stood motionless on the undulating deck in the storm.


    "Go, Jennie."


    Said the witch.


    They did not blink, even people with the ship into the vortices devouring everything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hell, Blackstone.


    The devil tapped on the king''s door. There is no difference between day and night in hell. The devil plays the role of considerate servant and seems to enjoy it.


    After getting the promise to push the door, the devil regretfully found that his majesty had got up and was reading the documents at his desk - even if the king was in hell, he still had to take care of the political affairs of the world.


    "Your warship is about to arrive, but there is a little problem..." The devil said, "the dock of the castle has not yet awakened. You need to go and wake it up yourself."


    The king put down his pen. He doubted that the devil told him about the ghost ship. In fact, he wanted him to wake up the castle further.


    "Your Majesty?"


    The devil took the cloak off his arm and looked at the king in consultation.


    "Let''s go."The king stood up.


    When the devil came forward to put on the cloak for the king, the king seemed to ask a question casually: "since hell exists, what about the kingdom of God?"


    He has thought about it for a long time.


    "There has never been a kingdom of God."


    After putting on the cloak for the king, the devil stepped back and gave an unexpected answer.


    "At least There''s no such thing as the kingdom of God as those guys call it. "


    "Then, what is it?"


    "The kingdom of the gods." But after dusk, everything has changed. Since then, the eternal night has been ringing, and the sky steps have been cut off What a pity. "


    The kingdom of the gods?


    The king subconsciously thought of other things.


    The Holy See was not the spiritual master of the world from the beginning.


    Taking the end of the legendary age as the demarcation line, the king can infer from the history of alchemists that, at least in the legendary age, there was more than one God for people to believe in.


    The legendary age can also be called "the age of gods".


    The establishment of the holy court should be in the first century AD, when the gods had gradually withdrawn from people''s sight, and from that time on, the number of saints in the world began to increase. In the memory of the king, the earliest and clearest record of the power of the holy see is the history of Blaise.


    217 A.D.


    With the help of the angels, the former kingdom of Blaise, the kingdom of Chloe, United many states on the east coast of the abyss Strait, and established a vast Blaise kingdom with the holy see as its national religion. ¡°¡­¡­ The priests drew a cross on the chest of the hero, so the brave knights were invincible. "It was from here that the idea that the victory of the war was decided by the LORD was gradually rooted in people''s minds.


    This is a more objective origin of the Vatican.


    A noteworthy thing


    The origin and development of the Holy See has always been hidden in the fog. In the past 1000 years, the holy court has spared no effort to combine the holy book with history, which has rooted an impression in people''s hearts that the omniscient and omnipotent God has opened up the world, the divine will runs through human history, and the development history of the holy court is the evolution history of human civilization.


    I have to say that the Holy See has done a great job in this part. Countless theologians in the school of Confucian classics have developed theology to the extreme generation after generation, finding corresponding theological explanations for every historical event known to mankind. Finally evolved to the present situation: the belief in God runs through all aspects of people''s life.


    Earlier, the era of polytheism had been oblivious. All polytheism has become heresy.


    The king raised his hand and pressed his forehead, feeling that he had touched some secret truth.


    "What was the age of the gods like?"


    He asked.


    "The age of gods..." The devil looked at the king, "gods are worshipped by different names, each of which points to different attributes and different powers. Who doesn''t want to hold the ultimate supreme power? It was a time of war, when wolves fought. "


    "What''s your name?" The king listened and suddenly asked.


    "Me?"


    The devil seemed stunned for a moment, but soon he replied in his usual frivolous tone.


    "That''s a lame name, I don''t think you want to know. Your majesty. "


    The king did not speak. He watched his indenter silently. He was always wearing a smiling mask and was surrounded by a black butterfly. The devil in his ice blue pupil finally gradually put away a smile, become gloomy and cold, like pulling out the sheath of the blood blade.


    For a long time.


    "I don''t have a name." The devil said, "I lost it long ago."


    The king was stunned. The voice of the devil was calm, but the king clearly felt that his words were full of blood. The moon turned, and the devil''s figure disappeared in the dark. The king could not see his face clearly, but felt that he was standing there in silence, silent and full of anger.


    The room suddenly became quiet.


    "That''s nothing." The king said lightly, "it''s just a name. What do you want?"


    The devil looked at him and realized that the king was not joking, so he burst out laughing.


    The solidity and silence in the air were suddenly broken, and the devil regained his elegant demeanor. He bowed to the king with a smile: "please bring my name back for me when that day comes, my dear majesty."


    "Good."

 Chapter 119

    "This is the dock of the castle?"


    The king stood facing the wind on a flat stone like a grandstand and looked down from a height. Blackstone castle was built with a sharp and steep mountain peak as the skeleton. From a distance, the whole castle looks like a forest of iron spears pointing directly at the sky, with spires and peaks of different sizes scattered and mixed.


    The place where the devil brought the king was on the west side of the castle. There was a huge mountain wall, which looked like it had been cut down. Under the mountain wall is a continuous reef wilderness spreading out. I can''t see anything that equals the dock.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The devil looked at the desolate beach and seemed to think of the past. He took the king''s hand and let him touch the wall.


    "It has sensed your arrival."


    The king put his hand on the wall of the mountain and felt a vibration coming from the deep ground through the rocks. There seems to be unspeakable joy in the vibration.


    "It''s been waiting for you for a long time." The devil said, "please give the order."


    He handed the scepter to the king.


    I don''t know when the black butterfly has been around the king and the devil. The wind stirred the king''s silver hair. He took back his hand on the rock and took over the scepter of bones handed to him by the devil. On the king''s finger, the bone ring, which is the symbol of power, did not know when there was a new change, and the pattern on the bone ring became more complicated than before.


    The devil''s eyes flashed over the ring. He held the black umbrella and hummed the old melody in his heart.


    Greed and ill gotten gains and arrogance and the power of unknown judgment have been restored and re integrated. This time, how would those guys stop him and his majesty?


    "The forgotten things should break through the ground."


    The devil heard the king around him give orders.


    The pale light of the cold moon in the sky condensed into a bunch, gathered together, suddenly fell from the sky, like the sharp blade of a god cutting down from the air, cutting the hard rock.


    Skeletons, who are mining rocks, tumble down from the base of the first military department of Legrand near Qianren peak. The blacksmiths in the iron smelting Department stood in front of the stove and saw their hammers and iron flakes on the table jump up and jingle. The military designers on the experimental field had to hold on to the heavy iron cannons to gain a firm foothold in the vibration of the ground.


    Everyone looked at the Blackstone castle with the pillar of light. They didn''t know what happened.


    "Minister! Look, Minister


    A military designer suddenly cried out, pointing to the sky.


    "Heaven -- heaven is broken!"


    His voice was sharp and sharp, frightening and shocking.


    Everyone looked up at the sound.


    In the dark red sky, the light column has gradually dissipated. Instead, a deep red and nearly black crack appeared again in the sky. There was a line of molten gold like light in the crack, which became brighter and brighter. Finally, the sky curtain could not bear it, and the blocked things burst out.


    At that moment, Raul only felt that he saw a long river.


    It''s not the Milky way that flows down from the crack, but the magma that has been suppressed in the earth for thousands of years roars out like a crack in the thick soil, and turns into a waterfall, connecting the heaven and the earth. Compared with that long river of magma, the sulfur fire rain that used to fall from the sky suddenly turned into a drizzle.


    The long river of molten water cascaded down to Blackstone castle.


    All the people could hear the sound of the sea, looked at each other in horror.


    Click.


    With a slight sound, the devil opened the black umbrella and held it on top of the king''s head to block the rain like magma for him. They stand just right on the edge of the cliff, and the lava falls from their heads, pouring into the rocky beach under the cliff.


    In front of the king, the vicissitudes that can only be completed in hundreds of millions of years are unfolding.


    With the filling and filling of magma, a larger and larger lake gradually appeared under the black rock cliff, which continued to invade outward, such as the dry seabed slowly revived. The magma poured down from the high altitude slapped a thousand layers of huge waves, and the momentum of the huge impact on the hard cliff, thundering.


    "Where is a dock without rivers and seas?"


    The devil explained to the king with a smile.


    The king watched the gradually accumulated sea of magma fire, in which huge shadows floated up slowly.


    Raul, they can''t see what happened just after the moonbeam fell, but the king and the devil do. The pillar of light like a sword to cut open the ground solid rock, something is slowly rising from the ground.


    That''s the dock of the castle.


    "Hua La" "Hua La", in the huge sound of water, the dock buried in the ground for many years broke through the sea of fire, and appeared in front of the king little by little.


    The walls on both sides of the huge dock are as high as hills, and the front and rear ends are open. It floats on the sea of fire, like a huge concave flat boat. Above the dock, many enclosed compartments are separated vertically and horizontally. Metal winches rotate, friction makes a harsh sound, the dock tanks open one by one, and magma rushes out from the front and rear ends along the ingeniously designed drainage channels. As the magma was gradually drained away, the whole shipyard, which was as big as a small town, was completely restored."Here comes your warship."


    The devil raised his umbrella, looked up at the sky and said to the king.


    At this time, the wasteland on the west side of Blackstone castle has been covered by magma and become a sea of molten gold. The magma in the sky gradually becomes smaller and smaller, and finally turns from rivers and waterfalls into pouring fire rain.


    And from the crack, a few shadows drove out towards the Blackstone castle, getting closer and closer.


    The king raised his head. He understood why the devil said that they could surprise the Lords. The shadow of the warship gradually enlarged in his pupils.


    From Blackstone castle to military heavy industry base, everyone is looking up at the sky, they see -


    Dragon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sorceress grela and captain Hawkins were standing on the deck, and the sailors were staggering. After they sailed into the whirlpool that appeared in the outer sea, their eyes became dark. They could only hear the rumbling sound of water. The ghost ship was covered in a round black fog. They didn''t know what the sound of water was outside. They just felt that the sky was spinning.


    Time seems to have passed for a century.


    Gradually, the spinning vertigo finally disappeared. After the shock of the ship, they felt like they were rushing out of the tunnel like whirlpool.


    The thick black fog that shrouded the ghost ship permeated into the cracks of the ghost ship, and grela and Hawkins were no longer dark in front of them.


    They came to hell.


    As this cognition passed through their minds, they soon realized that they were floating in the sky. The top of the head is dark red and oppressive, as if the sky is within reach, and a round of thin and curved huge cold moon is hanging not far from them. There are large groups of fireballs falling from around them. The air is cold and dry, and full of the smell of sulfur.


    While grela was rapidly observing the real hell, she heard the screams of the pirates.


    "Jennie? Jennie


    What does grela feel? She subconsciously takes two steps on the deck, calling for the spirit ship''s independent consciousness with her special contract.


    Before Jane could answer her, grela had seen the changes on the ghost ship.


    The deck flipped one by one, and the liquid metal didn''t know where to flow out, covered with the pieces of wood. Some pirates fell off the deck and into the cabin. Just in the cry of the pirates, the ancient ghost ship seems to wipe away a thick layer of dust, revealing a new brilliance.


    In a short time, the old wooden boat became a huge black iron boat they had never seen before.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hawkins put his hand on the railing, and the cold touch told him that his vision was correct, and the railing had become cold metal.


    Grela couldn''t get an answer from Jennie because the change was going on.


    A series of "click" and "click" gear rotation sounds. In the pirate''s surprised eyes, every structure of the ghost ship''s hull is rapidly changing and expanding, giving people the feeling that it is like a long curled up skeleton that is unfolding one by one. With the deck extended, the mast raised, the dragon scale sails raised, and on both sides of the hull, the sagging oars raised, and liquid metal covered them.


    The oars changed in an astonishing way. They came together to form an iron skeleton like a bat''s wing. The black iron spread thinly and covered the iron skeleton like a sail or a wing membrane. After the reorganization of the last thin wing, the huge wings spread out on both sides of the ship - where is the bat wing? It is so ferocious and huge, like the legendary dragon.


    It''s really a dragon.


    The hull is still in deformation, the keel of the hull is bent upward, and the angle of impact made by imitating the dragon in the bow becomes lifelike, ferocious and dignified at this moment, just like the rebirth of the dragon. The metal mechanism turned, and the bow tap roared.


    After thousands of years, the dust will finally fade away, and the works forbidden by alchemists thousands of years ago will finally reappear in the world.


    This is the first real work of mortals in the age of gods.


    Dragon Wing.


    Anyone who sees it will never doubt why, in the age of legend, alchemists are regarded as the strongest power of mankind. They have wisdom beyond imagination, brilliant ideas and arrogant pride. When the Dragon flies over people''s heads, ordinary people tremble and crawl on the ground, while alchemists describe the shape of the dragon and arrogantly create human wings.


    They are the representatives of human genius in the age of legend.


    They built the Dragon winged warship and inserted the wings to soar in the sky for human beings.


    Four Dragon winged warships juxtaposed in the sky, casting a huge shadow. What does the dragon head of Blackstone Castle feel? It rises again and roars at the sky.


    In the sky and on the earth, there is the sound of dragons.


    The majestic creation of Archean awed the audience thousands of years later. The magma surged and gathered into a vast river and sea, and the mortals drove the dragon in the sky.All sleeping, lurking and buried will break out and be reborn.

 Chapter 120

    When the warship slowly fell from the sky, it was like a thick dark cloud. The black iron dragon''s wings fanned the friction of the aircraft, bringing up a hurricane that could blow people up into the sky. The devil held the umbrella firmly in his wrist and the king in his other hand. When the hurricane came to him, it disappeared automatically.


    The sickle bone wings of those flying buttresses in the castle fluttered again, and the sound of whine, like some long lost horn, came out from the castle layer by layer.


    The Dragon Wings of the warship are slightly folded, and the ferocious giant ship is like a tame dragon suddenly docile, falling from the sky and passing by the nearly vertical cliff. The king clearly saw the unique cold light of the ship''s armor and the metal on its wings. Soon, the warship came to a stable stop in the front compartment of the dock in the sea of fire.


    The pirates on the deck took off their hats and cheered and waved at the king.


    These Warwick pirates grinned happily. They didn''t think it was bad for the ghost ship to become like this. They were even proud of it.


    When the last boat came down, the devil released his hand. He closed his black umbrella and carried it carelessly on the cliff. A circle of invisible black fog rippled open, followed by the sound of gears twisting from behind the platform where he and the king stood, and the rocks under his feet trembled slightly.


    When the mechanism touched, the boulders on the originally smooth cliff raised one by one, from top to bottom, forming a ladder leading to the dock.


    Hawkins held the grass root in his mouth and looked up at the king with silver hair coming down the stone steps. The air made the king''s hair flying. For a moment, Hawkins had the illusion that the young William III and the young Duke of Buckingham came down from the stone steps.


    Always crazy, two out of tune neuropathy, the captain was silent for a moment, spit out the grass roots in its mouth.


    "Oh, your majesty! Long time no see. It seems that you''re doing well in hell, too. " Captain Hawkins exclaimed like a rooster crowing. He stepped forward with a dancing step. "Charles, that nagging fellow, can rest assured. The brave and fearless Warwick pirates pay high respect to you


    Then he took off his black hat and bowed to the king as he did when he first met him.


    The other pirates had just gathered together and couldn''t help showing the look of "hell, why is this disgraceful guy our captain?".


    Grela who just stepped forward


    The witch lady reconnects with Jennie without expression.


    Standing upright, Captain Hawkins had no time to comment on the king''s Wharf, when the iron plate under his feet suddenly turned down. The captain let out a "hello", fell down, and the iron plate closed again with a "bang". Grela stepped on the restored deck and bowed to the king.


    "Our Miss Jennie has grown up."


    The king came up from the pedal that Jennie had put down voluntarily. He reached for the iron railing.


    When the king touched the iron railings, dark green rose vines appeared again. The red rose branches stretched out in front of the king and gently touched the king''s hand.


    "Good day, Miss Jennie."


    The king picked the blooming rose and raised it slightly.


    The sails of Jennie, which has changed from an old wooden ship to a huge armored warship, are rattling with joy.


    "Your Majesty, please."


    The witch bowed slightly to guide the king.


    Jennie, who has become a dragon winged warship again, is also very excited. Wherever the king goes, the rose will go. A pirate''s hand itched and he reached out to pick one. As a result, he got a whip from the vine and hissed for air conditioning.


    In the control room, the king saw the core of the alchemy ship.


    A blue flame was suspended in the tubular column of transparent crystal, and jumped merrily when the king came in. Obviously, he has his own consciousness. Next to the crystal column, there is a thick stack of scrolls. When he saw the scrolls, the king took a look at the devil.


    Grela has been ready for all the early work, she has already picked out the contract scroll for those pirates who died in the battle.


    The ancient contract scrolls are rolled out, and the words on them show a strange power in the light of fire. At the end of the scroll, the pirate''s blood drops in place of their names, as the node of the contract. The witch lit a strange candle, light white smoke floated away in the cabin, and the dripping blood on the scroll began to spread out.


    "According to the principle of equivalent exchange..."


    The witch read the lengthy words of the contract, and read out the contents of the contract. The Warwick pirates signed a contract with the ghost ship, including the soul. From the moment their blood drops fell on the scroll, they were destined to belong to these ancient alchemy ships.


    Even if they die, their souls still belong to the alchemy ship.


    Witches use this point of the contract to forcibly summon their souls from the river of the dead.


    The fire was bright and dark, and there was an invisible wind in the air. The cold sweat on the witch''s forehead dropped down. As the contract came into effect, she felt another resistance, that is, the rules of hell were preventing the undead from returning to the Dragon Wing warship - all souls entering the long river of the undead were led by the emperor of hell."Let the supreme and eternal monarch bear witness to his power and majesty."


    All the scrolls floated up, and grela could no longer bear the pressure from the rules. With a puff, she knelt down and asked in awe.


    The king raised his white bone scepter and touched the crystal pillar.


    The emperor''s approval.


    The contract comes into effect.


    The next moment, the bright light burst out from the secret room of the warship, swept all the warships.


    On the deck, the waiting pirates'' palms were full of cold sweat. They don''t know what''s going on in the cabin. The banter just used to cover up the tension is gone, and the atmosphere is afraid to stare at the stairs entering the cabin.


    All of a sudden, the blue light burst out from the stairway, drowning the crowd. There seemed to be another kind of heaviness in the light, and the pirates could not help kneeling down.


    "Did it work?"


    As the light faded away, a pirate got up from the deck and spoke nervously.


    The answer was loud laughter:


    "ha ha ha! No pustules! I''m still so handsome! "


    The pirates got up from the deck and saw the familiar faces of their companions. Those who jumped into the sea were ecstatic to see their clean hands without pustules. They were glad that they were not the disgusting image of death.


    "Why is our boat so big all of a sudden?" A blind undead pirate floated around the mast twice, and easily flew to a high place. He was stunned and looked at the mighty dragon wing warship. "My mother, isn''t it the captain who cheated?"


    The pirates cheered. A hooded pirate wiped his face and yelled at the one eyed undead: "hurry up! Pay me back! I want to pay back the money you owe me for the wine


    "Hello! What does it have to do with the undead if you owe money when you are a man? "


    "Fuck! You don''t want to pay back the money


    ¡­¡­


    Hawkins climbed out of the cabin. He broke a twig of a rose and held it in his mouth


    The king also came up, the devil turned his black umbrella, always calm witch face showed a faint smile. The joking pirates saw the king. They waved their hats to the king and cheered in unison:


    "long live Legrand!"


    Long live the king


    Cheers reverberate on the sea of magma and fire, and the fiery light is plated on the fearless pirate''s face. Brothers of the warriors were finally able to side by side again, dragon wings flapping, sailing hunting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blackstone city.


    On the seventh day of the king''s arrival, the gate of the castle opened and the dragon''s head touched the ground. All the candlesticks lit up at the same time, and all the windows opened at the same time. Dressed in Chinese clothes, the blood clan attendants rushed out of the castle, wearing swords, and separated on both sides of the white bone stairs leading to the main hall of the castle.


    The king''s banquet is today.


    These days, there has been a lot of activity in the Blackstone City, but the rest of hell is quiet, maintaining a kind of restless stillness and turbulent private undercurrent.


    Having been in hell for such a long time, people in the military heavy industry sector finally feel that they are in hell today.


    They were stunned to see the ferocious beast skimming over their heads on the black clouds, and watched strange creatures of all kinds arrive in the rumbling sound. On this day, they saw almost all the monsters that only appear in nightmares, monsters with horns and hoofs, long snakes with countless arms and compound eyes


    Monsters gather for the king''s banquet.


    But until today, people in the military heavy industry department have realized that the skeletons they get along with are not only friendly colleagues, but also terrible soldiers. Today, the skeletons did not work any more. Instead, cold and secluded flames danced in their eyes. Holding long guns, they gathered together to form a death army, waiting quietly on the barren rock beach.


    When a serpentine Lord passed by the military heavy industry base, he looked down at the people in the base who were scared pale: "human..."


    Its low voice to people''s ears, like rolling thunder.


    On the barren rock beach, the skeleton captain waved his hand without saying a word, and the skeleton soldiers raised their long guns at the same time. The gun point was cold, facing the Lord who stopped.


    The Lord snorted and swam in the direction of the castle.


    In the castle.


    The king was on his throne alone.


    Many hell Lords have arrived, and they are all like human beings, sitting in their seats. However, horns, wings, snake tail and other things that human beings can''t have reveal their identities. The shapes of Lords are different. The only thing they have in common is that they all have a bone ring.


    The dead court musicians dutifully played the beautiful melody, but the atmosphere in the hall was still very strange.The lords who arrived first were all small Lords. When they entered the hall, they sat down directly in their seats without any respect to the king. This kind of behavior itself is a kind of silent statement and provocation.


    The atmosphere in the hall was tense, and the Lords deliberately released their momentum. The candles were constantly swaying and the light and shadow were shaking.


    The king took the crown of thorns and sat on the highest throne. The Lords did not salute and he did not speak. He was carrying a golden wine bottle, drooping his eyes without expression, and drinking by himself.


    The Lords with malicious and greedy eyes constantly swept on the king''s hand holding the wine cup. The gold wine cup corresponded with the bone ring and rose ring on the king''s finger. Some lords with lower intelligence and stronger killing instinct have blood red eyes glued to the king''s fingers, and are oppressed by the power symbolized by the bone ring, but at the same time, they are salivating to snatch it.


    It is only a mortal who holds those two powers.


    But the mortal was wearing a rose ring, with the silver hair and blue eyes that kept them on guard. The madman who calls himself "soul merchant" is obviously working for him again.


    There was a constant battle between vigilance and greed, and there was a lot of heavy breathing in the hall.


    There are more and more lords arriving.


    The well-dressed attendants of the blood clan, with gloves and silver plates with metal covers, entered and separated on both sides of the banquet. It seems that these blood clans can''t feel the greed and killing in the hall at all. They just stand like sculptures.


    Just when a Lord with scaly upper body and compound eyes could not bear the greed of giving the king the ring of power, he bent down and was about to save, the king suddenly raised his eyes.


    TA, TA.


    The sound of liquid dripping on the stone is very light, but with an inexplicable cold. With the sound of the liquid dripping, there was a light footstep, which made the tyrannical Lord shiver solidly, as if the ice water suddenly poured down from his head.


    The devil in black came in from the gate of the hall.


    He is the most human hell in the audience. He is wearing a black dress with elegant tail like a swift. If it wasn''t for his pale skin and dark and gloomy smell, he would be like a handsome young man. But all of you know he''s not.


    The devil was holding a long white sword in his hand, and the candle was shining on his face, with a familiar smile on his lips.


    The sound of liquid dripping came from his other hand -


    a hideous head was held in his hand, and thick black blood was dripping from the fracture of his head.


    The Lords suddenly calmed down.


    They recognize the head, which is an ancient Lord climbing out of the wall of insects.


    The devil went straight past all the Lords.


    In full view of the public, he knelt down on one knee in front of the throne, and the attendant of the blood clan beside him opened the metal cover on the tray. The devil put the ancient Lord''s head on a metal tray and presented it as a gift to the mortal king.


    "Your Majesty, it disobeys your orders and does not want to go to the banquet in disguise."


    The devil said politely, as if he were a knight carrying out any order of the monarch.


    "So I let it make amends to you."

 Chapter 121

    Candlelight brilliant, shining on the delicate silver plate in full bloom appears more and more ferocious terror of the head. As an ancient Lord climbing out of the wall of insects, even if he died, his head still had the dignity of great pressure on mortals. The king put down his glass and reached for the tray from the devil.


    He held up the silver plate with one hand and held the bloody head flat in front of him.


    The sight of the Lords moved with the king''s movements.


    "It has four triangular eyes, like an alligator''s head, with ancient scales Nice to meet you, Mr. bemers The young mortal monarch looked at his head like a work of art. His voice was soft and sincere. "It''s a pity that you can''t enjoy today''s feast."


    Some late born lords didn''t realize one thing until this time. So many evil lords of hell gather together, and the mere coercion is enough to crush ordinary mortals into flesh mud. But the silver haired monarch on the throne never changed his face from the beginning.


    Tald was the LORD with scaly upper body and compound eyes. It had just been carried away by the greed for the ring of power worn by the king, and it was about to jump on it. At this moment, after calming down, Ted looked at the king with a silver plate on his throne. Suddenly, he shivered and felt an inexplicable danger and horror.


    "Mr. bemers is very sorry indeed."


    The devil stood up, bowed slightly, and his voice was sincere.


    "Therefore, it offers it to you as an apology."


    The devil put out his hand, and a bone ring lay quietly in his palm.


    When I saw the bone ring, the breath of the Lords in the hall became heavy. They greedily looked at the bone ring that had become a ownerless thing at this time, and their eyes twinkled.


    That''s the power of "gluttony and the evils of all things.".


    The devil seems to be aware of it. He turns his head inadvertently, and his eyes sweep over all the Lords'' faces. The corners of his lips turn up, showing a dangerous smile.


    "In that case, please take a seat with Mr. bemers."


    The king handed the silver plate to the blood servant standing on one side, and then, under many greedy eyes, held out his hand. He touched the bone ring in the devil''s palm with the bone ring on his finger. The bone ring, which symbolized the power of gluttony, was broken into some small light spots and melted into the bone ring in the king''s hand.


    Seeing this, the pupil of the Lord who had just stopped at the military heavy industry base at the banquet turned into a thin line.


    It has a bird''s head, covered with black feathers from the chest and above, with wings on its back, but it is like a python. The eyes are the unique rhomboid shape of cold-blooded reptiles, and they are gloomy and cold. It is the first of all reptiles and birds, and also one of the oldest lords to climb out of the wall of insects.


    Brazil lisk.


    With a silver plate in hand, the blood clan servant came to Lord basilisk and respectfully put the head of the dead tyranny Lord on the banquet.


    Lord basilisk''s barbed tail swam slowly and patted the cold rock plate lightly. The Lord sitting opposite Lord basilisk raised his glass and shook his head slightly at him.


    First of all, the devil has humbly stood on the right side of the king, replacing the blood clan who sent the glutton Lord to the seat as the king''s valet. In a low voice, he introduced the Lord basilisk to the king. The one opposite him was the Lord who was in charge of "deceit".


    The king glanced at the "deceitful Lord" in the devil''s mouth. Among the many big or ferocious lords, the deceitful Lord was very humble. It was thin and small, as dry as an ugly old monkey, with a pair of wrinkled bat wings on its back.


    Its strength is indeed the same as its appearance. It''s very weak. To put it bluntly, any ordinary hell Lord can kill it head-on. However, crafty Lord is also one of the earliest lords to climb out of the wall of insects, and one of the most stable lords in hell.


    A lord in charge of "deceit.".


    The king carelessly raised his glass again, and the devil filled the king with the liquor called "night rose".


    He raised the golden goblet.


    "With some regret, it seems that some of our friends are not going to come to the party." The king raised his glass to about one-third of the seats vacant. "However, one thing to be happy about is that you still remember the contract signed between hell and the rose family more than a thousand years ago. Today, you still come to the appointment. Here''s to the Old Testament of hell. "


    "We are also very happy to see that more than a thousand years later, the rose family still has blood and can come to fulfill the contract of that year." The deceitful Lord laughs and compliments. He grabs the delicate wine glass with monkey''s paw and takes the lead in raising a glass to the king on the throne. "To the everlasting friendship between hell and the world, I''d like to drink to you all!"


    Lord basilisk didn''t look very good after the deceitful Lord raised his glass.


    At the banquet, the late born monarchs were surprised.


    The Old Testament of hell.


    This is a strange and familiar existence for all hell creatures. Any living creature in hell knows the "Old Testament of hell", which is a code of hell that was said to have been implemented for a short time more than a thousand years ago. It is because of the existence of the "Old Testament of hell" that the Blackstone city is the symbol of hell''s kingship and the highest throne.However, it is not until today that they know that the Old Testament of hell is actually related to a human family.


    The little lords looked around at the crafty Lord who raised their glasses, and the Lord basilisk who sat still. Then they swept their eyes around the king and the devil. They didn''t know whether they should raise their glasses or not.


    Although every hellish creature knows the existence of the "Old Testament of hell", the Old Testament of hell has not been awakened for a long time since the death of hell. For ordinary helllords, this is the first time they have received a call from Blackstone. At the moment of receiving the invitation, they did feel the existence of the code of hell. The power of the code warned them that if they did not come, they would be punished.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When the order comes from the throne, all lords shall be called


    This is the first of the Old Testament of hell.


    The secrets related to the Old Testament of hell and the city of Blackstone are too long. Most of the ordinary lords of hell who come to the banquet are determined to observe the actions of those ancient Lords.


    You know, hell chaos for so long, the Lords have long been used to their own days as kings, no one wants to bow to the throne.


    Not to mention bowing to a mortal?


    "What a pity."


    The king shakes his glass. He looks at the dark red liquid in the glass and chuckles.


    "I thought that only mortals have a short life span, so it''s hard to remember what happened before. Unexpectedly, even if the Lord of hell has a long life, he can''t overcome the erosion of time. It seems that many friends in hell don''t know the original contract? "


    "It makes you laugh."


    The deceitful Lord laughed and looked around with his glass.


    "Old fellows, the Old Testament of hell was signed more than a thousand years ago. At that time, the war of doomsday reached heaven and earth, and hell was also shrouded by the blood day at dusk. At that time, the Lords of hell formed an alliance and signed a contract with the world. You are blowing fierce wind every day now, and you can''t absorb any power from the world. The hell before was not like this. We used to be able to go out of purgatory and enjoy ourselves in the world. "


    "In fact, friends of hell, you can still go out of purgatory and leave the desolate and barren hell as before." The King opened his mouth with a smile. He raised his glass in the direction of the military heavy industry department of Legrand. "Lords, I believe you must have seen the human beings working here?"


    The eyes of the lords at the banquet flashed.


    There''s no one who wants to get out of here more than the Lord of hell.


    At the beginning, the Lord of "greed and ill gotten gains" tried his best to put his ship into the world through the gap of hell, so as to obtain wealth and power from the world secretly. In hell, Lords fight every day in order to seize more cracks that can communicate with the world.


    The living conditions here are too bad.


    "Can you open the door of purgatory?"


    Lord basilisk''s eyes fell on the king''s hand. His pupils were as thin as silver thread. It was watching the devil standing next to the king. They played each other. Although both sides didn''t try their best, they knew that the strength of the other side was similar to that of themselves without special help.


    Even worse than yourself.


    Because the devil lost his name.


    The older the Lord, the clearer the importance of the name. A devil who has lost his name is a guy abandoned by the curse of the world. Even in hell, there is no place for him. The devil without name has no power. Gluttony''s strength is similar to it, but it died in the hands of the devil. This makes basilisk on the alert.


    Its tail struck the ground as if it were not.


    "The revival of the Old Testament of hell is enough to prove that." The king replied calmly. With a wave of his hand, the next blood servant came forward holding another tray covered with metal. "Of course, there''s nothing to boast about, because we''re not the only ones recovering."


    The servant of the blood clan opened the metal cover, and all the Lords in the hall subconsciously looked disgusted.


    A white gold cross was placed on the tray, covered with light.


    "Angels have come down from the clouds to call up believers in the world and build their own kingdom." The king said faintly, "do you still want to be trapped in the same place, waiting for the final judgment, when they tear open the curtain of heaven and come down with a horn, and then let hell die completely again?"


    He said, looking up, as if through the cold rock, to the distant sky.


    The deceitful Lord''s heart leaped, and then quickly calmed down.


    It thinks too much.


    "Angels will not easily set foot in hell. What they want to destroy is probably the rose family that has been tenacious for thousands of years." The deceitful Lord quietly separated the Lord of hell and the king on the opposite side. "In fact, you can see that hell is not as good as before. Although we are willing to make an alliance with the world, the contract of that year is no longer suitable for today."Then, lords of hell, what parts of the old contract do you want to change


    "About the part of Blackstone."


    Basilisk took the word, and it straightened up slowly, looking coldly at the king.


    "The alchemist has been destroyed, and today''s human beings are not qualified to occupy the Blackstone city in the contract. Hell is not the hell of a thousand years, and the rose family is not the rose family of a thousand years. It''s time to throw the old rules into the fire. "


    "For example, you want to go beyond taboos and be the king of hell yourself, don''t you?"


    The king laughed.

 Chapter 122

    The whole hall is quiet, the king on the high seat sneers and confronts basilisk and guile, the head of the Lord. The wind blows the candle, and the light of the fire flickers, making the faces of the audience bright and dark.


    The devil stood on the king''s right hand, his pale fingers rubbing the hilt on his waist. His eyes swept over the Lords'' faces and saw their ferocious looks. He was so happy that he hummed a joyful tune in his heart.


    Hell is a symbol of chaos and fighting in the world. It is destined to be powerful and destroyed. The kingdom of God is still able to lower the ground, but hell can never stop chaos, and can never have the army to attack the gods. Once a lord gathers his army to attack the gods, red fire will fall down in the sky at the moment when the alliance is just established, and their army will be completely burned. Even if the lords who had reached an agreement climbed out of the wall of insects together for thousands of years, they would have an uncontrollable feud at that moment, showing their fangs and devouring each other''s flesh and blood.


    It''s the curse of hell.


    The demons are doomed to fight endlessly because of their inner greed and evil, such as a group of poisonous snakes entangled together, devouring each other until they die together.


    It was not until hell signed the old contract with the Dragon killer that the city of Blackstone was built on the barren sand.


    They push the mortals to the throne, so as to cast a dignified crown, so as to gather the army of demons. When the end comes, they rush out of hell singing resentment and fighting with the gods, the beloved of heaven and earth.


    In the age of legend, the difference between alchemists and dragon killers came from this.


    The alchemists did not believe in the hells, known for their insidious and capricious nature. They think that this kind of hypocritical alliance will be broken one day. The Lords of hell will never be able to restrain their inner desire and greed. They will tear up the contract and bite back at any time. Rose family and tiger conspire, unscrupulous act let them feel suspicious.


    At the time of the most tense relationship between the two sides, even the alchemist once fought with the rose family.


    They were so close to evil that the alchemists at that time doubted whether the Dragon killer would eventually become a dragon.


    The alchemists doubted the rose family. It took the rose family a thousand years to prove themselves, but they were right about the demons in hell.


    To conspire with a tiger, one must be prepared to be loved by the tiger!


    "The gods have been sleeping in their graves, a new era has begun, and the rules of the last era no longer need to be abided by, no longer taboo!" The deceitful Lord shrieked, "it''s time for mortals to return to the throne of hell!"


    Its voice was sharp and sharp. At the moment when the voice of the deceitful Lord fell, all the candles in the hall went out in an instant. The Lords, who had been sitting quietly as guests, stood up in a moment and showed their ferocious faces. In a moment, countless horrible shadows burst out in the hall, overlapping like the deepest nightmare.


    It''s killing.


    "Kill


    As the Lords rose, the king snapped.


    At the moment of his command, the blood clan attendant, dressed in gorgeous clothes and standing behind each Lord like an exquisite doll, lifted the metal cover of the tray in his hand and grabbed a dagger with cold light from the silver plate. This is a banquet doomed to bloodshed, and both sides of the banquet have long been willing to kill each other.


    The weapons of the guests are hidden in their own bodies and turned into horns or bone spurs. From the beginning, the king who held the banquet and his blood clan attendants carried cold weapons instead of delicious food.


    The seemingly peaceful banquet turned into a battlefield in an instant.


    The red carpet in the main hall is broken in an instant. It is spread out on the ground, disguised as a foil to the atmosphere. In fact, it is to cover up the countless array engraved under the carpet. The core of the array is the seats of each guest. The secret silver pillars rise from the ground to separate the exploding lords into small cages.


    With the help of the array, the blood clans fight with the ordinary small Lords. They turn into clouds of bats and surround them.


    Click.


    The secret silver pillar rising from the bottom of the earth traps the ordinary little Lord, but it can''t trap the powerful Lord. Basilisk shakes the snake''s tail and the secret silver breaks. Its body expanded instantly, and it was as big as a hill, almost touching the top of the high hall. The Basilisk snake swam out, and its black feathers turned into iron colored scales, which covered its body closely. The wings in the back are half closed and half open, and there are several pairs of arms on the side of the body, holding different weapons respectively.


    Countless snakes came out of the shadow of the hall, and a dark cloud covered the sky outside the hall. The sound of flashing wings is overwhelming. It''s not a dark cloud, but a gathering of big birds.


    Basilisk, the head of snakes and birds.


    A war broke out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the sky of the castle, there are many strange birds, and countless giant birds that have been described in the legend who eat human flesh fall from the clouds and attack the castle.


    The flying buttresses of the castle stretched out again, and the sickle weasel bone wing, which had been used to play music for the king, became a terrible weapon of war at this moment. Bones and wings are as thin as blades. They cut the air and split the strange birds in two. Blood gushed out and watered the top of the tower like a fountain.Blood, like pouring rain, washes this ancient King City.


    This royal city, from the very beginning, was built on the sea of corpses.


    Not far from Blackstone castle, people in the military industry just felt the ground shaking. They were horrified to see black smoke rising from the ground in the distance. The smoke is getting closer and closer. From the black clouds, the army of hell appears in people''s eyes.


    Samurai in black armor, chariot of monster, gathering of demons


    The lords who came to the banquet did not summon the army to paralyze the king''s vigilance. It''s the remaining one-third of the lords who didn''t come to the banquet who really gathered the army of death. The whole hell joined in the battle of usurping the throne by tearing up the Old Testament.


    At the moment when the banquet turned against each other and the castle fell into battle, these lords led the army to attack the king''s territory.


    Power is closely related to territory. Those who lose territory, whether they are monarchs or lords, will die without a burial place.


    The bleak horn comes from Qianren peak and echoes between heaven and earth.


    The long-awaited army of skeletons crossed the river of the dead and met the army that came to fight.


    Two nightmares will appear in the moment of the collision of the army, the outbreak of a battle. This is the world''s most cruel and most inflexible means of fighting, in hell, the end of the fight is only one, that is, one side completely defeated and died.


    Monra crow pounced down from the sky, it long hissing, body shape in an instant become dozens of times larger.


    Monra fell in front of the people who had been ordered to gather, and hung down her wings like steps on the ground.


    "Go


    Raul''s reaction is the fastest. He understands monla''s meaning and directs the crowd to climb onto monla''s back.


    After the last blacksmith climbed onto monla''s back, monla flapped her wings and the sand on the ground moved away. In the smoke brought by her, monra flapped up, swept over the house of the military industrial base, and flew to the Qianren peak not far away. It''s a safer place away from the battlefield.


    Although the king used military industrial bases as bait, he did not intend to let his industrial sector be destroyed.


    All the things have been carried to Qianren peak a few days ago.


    All that''s left are the two sides of the bloody battle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The scales flashed, and basilisk became a man with a huge pupil, staring at the king who was too small for him. The deceitful Lord is attached to another Lord like a gecko. It has three rows of teeth, a human head, red eyes, a lion like body, and a sharp sting like a scorpion at the top of its tail.


    They did not attack at the first time, because the king''s throne was covered with a light, which was the power of the original oath, and it was still protecting the mortal monarch. However, I don''t know what basilisk and the deceitful Lord did. At this time, although they violated the Old Testament of hell, they were not punished by the contract.


    Blinding contracts has always been hell''s forte.


    "Your Majesty."


    Before the powerful enemy surrounded, the devil and the king looked equally calm. The devil came out from behind the throne, as if he didn''t see the Lords staring at him. He put his hand on the hilt of the sword and knelt on one knee in front of the throne.


    "In my name, I give you my authority. You should draw the sword and kill the enemies."


    The king held out his hand. His hand with bone ring held the scepter of white bone. The king put the scepter on the devil''s shoulder. In an instant, a strong air burst out around him and the devil, sweeping his and the devil''s hair. It''s the oldest contract. It''s revived today.


    "Fight for me, knight."


    Seeing this scene, the deceitful Lord who parasitizes on mandikola suddenly understands why the devil who has lost his name can kill the tyranny Lord who has the power of seven crimes.


    Because there was a very old contract between him and the king, the king gave him his own power!


    "Kill that mole ant first!"


    The deceitful Lord yelled.


    Basilisk led several tyrannical lords to plunder out and pounce on the throne.


    At the moment of their departure, the airflow around the king and the devil exploded, and the devil in black dress jumped up. He turned in mid air, and the long sword with the keel on his waist pulled out in an instant, and the body of the sword was cold.


    Fight for me, knight.


    "Fight for you!"


    The devil laughs, and the black butterfly rises to the sky. Behind him is the king of his contract.


    A long time ago, the king with nothing signed a contract with the devil who lost his name. From that moment on, the devil was the king''s first knight. The king gave him power and he fought for the king.


    Their contracts are ancient, even at the end of the world.

 Chapter 123

    If you can, few lords are willing to fight with demons who call themselves "soul merchants". To live in hell is not good, but the devil is definitely the one who kills the most among all villains.


    The huge shadow rolled out and smashed the secret silver array column where it passed. The devil turned his wrist, cut off the keel of the ancient Python''s head, and the black blood on the sword flew out obliquely. He stood in the center of the hall, surrounded by a circle of corpses.


    He emptied the snakes driven by basilisk.


    Hiss.


    The snakes did not attack rashly any more. Basilisk snake straightened up, and the vertical pupil of ferocious gold was staring at the devil standing in the corpse. In the just battle, a pair of arms holding the sickle on the side of basilisk''s body were cut down by the devil. At this time, the flesh and blood at the wound slowly wriggled. As a price, the devil resisted a bone spur on Mandy Cora''s long tail.


    At this time, the hall is quite empty.


    After the battle between the devil and basilisk broke out, the rest of the small lords were either involved in the aftermath of the battle, or fighting with the blood glue, and withdrew from the hall. The fighting here is no longer something that they can intervene in. When the two armies fight, the biggest stage is given to the most brave and terrible generals.


    Tick, tick.


    Blood fell from the tail of the dress, the devil slowly looked up, his face was still wearing that mask like smile.


    Basilisk was a little bit frightened. The power given by the king to the devil was stronger than they imagined. The devil actually carried their attack. Even, the devil took the lead in attacking and subdued them.


    "Aha." The deceitful Lord manipulated the monster, mandikola, and retreated to basilisk. On its shriveled and wrinkled face, a pair of eyes twinkled and bright, "Your Majesty, do you know what the real essence of power is? You know in hell, treachery is the code of conduct? "


    The eyes of the deceitful Lord swept back and forth between the devil and the king.


    On the throne, the king sat down with his glass in his eyes, as if the fierce battle had nothing to do with him. Countless black butterflies hovered beside him, and all the Lords close to the throne were stopped by them in the battle.


    "It''s not a wise choice for you to trust a soul merchant so much. Have you ever thought that your knights don''t want you to give them authority? It''s not as comfortable to be given by others as to be possessed by oneself, is it


    Snakes swimming, the devil''s sword in the hands of rotation, he said with a light smile: "sow discord is not so used."


    "Your Majesty, I think, has only judgment." Said the deceitful Lord, in a soft and sweet voice. "Listen, your majesty, what''s here - why did reinforcements come so coincidentally?"


    As soon as the deceitful Lord''s words came down, a harsh voice came from his head, like thousands of legions coming down from the sky. His voice is hoarse and oppressive. It is no longer the sound of a strange bird pecking, but like scales rubbing against rocks.


    The king, sitting on the throne, raised his head subconsciously.


    "Close your eyes! Your majesty


    The devil realized the change and cheered.


    But it''s a little late.


    The moment the king looked up, the deceitful Lord came into contact with him.


    Deceitful Lord''s face with a sly smile, its pupil at this moment into a dark red. Countless spiral cracks are embedded in its eyes. Its eyes have infinite attraction at this moment, like a whirlpool that can swallow all human souls. Boundless malice rushes out from that whirlpool.


    Countless overlapping illusions exploded in the king''s mind, his ice blue pupils spread slightly, and the fundus of his eyes was empty.


    War, blood, fighting He felt as if he was walking at the end of the barren world. There were countless bones under his feet. His robe was broken and blood flowed down his hands. His people abandoned him He was betrayed, betrayed.


    A sword runs through his heart. He turns his head to see who betrays him at last.


    Almost in an instant, the devil''s originally pale face became more pale, and the black butterfly hovering around the throne suddenly became weak. One of them seemed to be pulled back and fell to the ground.


    The Lords, who had been waiting for a long time, seized the opportunity. They broke through the defense of the black butterfly from the left and right sides and held out their claws to the king on the throne.


    Without hesitation, the devil turned to the king.


    On the wrinkled monkey face of the deceitful Lord, the smile became more and more mysterious. The pattern in his pupil circled, and the malice in the whirlpool drowned the king''s world.


    ¡­¡­ The body of the sword was cold enough to freeze the soul, and the blood was dripping. He turned back hard, and the face of the Betrayer was reflected in his pupils.


    Pale face, masked smile.


    "No matter who it is, there will always be seeds of doubt in his heart, especially the king."


    The smile on the deceitful Lord''s face was very joyful. He was small, but after adsorbing on Mandy Cora''s back, he was able to overlook the whole hall.The devil half knelt in front of the throne. The bodies of the lords who rushed to the king fell around and were cut off by the sword. But the head of the devil who wielded that amazing sword also slowly dropped down - basilisk''s snake tail pierced his heart.


    Thick blood along the cold snake tail flow down, trickling down to the ground.


    The deceitful Lord looks at this scene with pride. No one in the world has a gap in his heart. As a master of deceitfulness, he is closer to a snake than basilisk. As long as he catches the gap in his heart, there is no creature in the world that can''t be controlled by him. Human beings are the creatures with the most inner crevices in the world.


    What about the craziest devil?


    It''s not that you have to die under the horror of the human heart.


    The king''s pupil is empty, his knight dies in front of him, but he is indifferent, like a delicate puppet sitting on the throne.


    Basilisk drew out his own snake tail. He walked up from a corpse and slowly approached the throne. His heart was filled with ecstasy. In the hall at this time, only it and the deceitful Lord were left. The rest of the snakes and the small lords were dead, and their bodies were floating in the pool of blood.


    As basilisk approaches the throne, it suddenly opens its mouth, and its beak becomes three times bigger in an instant. It is about to swallow the puppet like King.


    Dang -


    Mars splashes.


    The smile on the deceitful Lord''s face was a little stagnant. When basilisk came forward to devour the king, it controlled mandikola to launch a sneak attack on basilisk. But basilisk had eyes behind him. His arm swung to his side, and a shield blocked him.


    "Do you think I''ll be carried away by joy and forget to be on guard?"


    The cold voice rang out, and basilisk, who had just been dazed by the power within his reach, slowly turned back, his diamond vertical pupil staring at the deceitful Lord.


    "Oh, what a surprise."


    The deceitful Lord was not ashamed at all. He laughed and stared at basilisk with a trace of dark red eyes.


    "Lord basilisk, famous for his recklessness, was so alert and careful."


    The alliance just now became a mortal enemy, and both basilisk and the deceitful Lord were used to it. In hell, it''s no big deal. Conspiracy and cunning are the characteristics of hell, right? But the devil who called himself "soul merchant" was as loyal as a real knight in front of his monarch.


    Basilisk gave a sneer and without hesitation pounced on the deceitful Lord.


    There is only one throne, and those who peep at it will die until the last one is left.


    The control ability of the deceitful Lord is really terrible, but its essence is too fragile. It is precisely because of this that after the outbreak of the battle, the deceitful Lord will not hesitate to parasitize the more powerful mandikola directly. See Brazil lisk toward himself, deceitful Lord without hesitation to control Mandy Cora retreat to escape.


    It whistled hard.


    After the sharp whistle sounded, a series of harsh scraping and disturbing sounds exploded. With a "boom", the huge black stone collapsed, and several figures fell from the sky and rushed to basilisk.


    The remaining lords who did not attend the banquet left the battlefield outside and left their soldiers to rush directly into the Blackstone castle.


    "How can you believe it?"


    Basilisk''s left arm was torn off, and it started to roar with surprise and anger.


    "Treachery cannot give you power! You are allied with it, and you are waiting to be bitten


    "Of course, there are no idiots in my allies, Mr. basilisk." The deceitful Lord hid out of the battlefield. "But have you been changed by human beings? Hell guy, which is not a good hand to betray and betray. We just think that if you are strong enough and the power falls into your hands, it will not be easy to redistribute. Sharing power equally is like not getting it at all? "


    Its laughter was triumphant.


    The wind poured down from the hole in the top of the hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Grela was standing on the steel deck, and the wind was so high that one could only feel the chill seeping through the cracks in her bones.


    The warship flies on the high altitude where even the Warwick pirates are frightened. It hides quietly in the thick clouds, like a hidden dragon. They felt that they had recruited troops early enough and arranged patiently enough, but the king was more patient than them.


    In fact, when the birds that besieged Blackstone castle were sitting in the sky disguised as clouds, the Dragon wings were in the clouds above them.


    As the head of birds, basilisk is used to driving strange birds to launch raids from the sky. It never thought that there were people who could fly higher than the birds.


    Grela, with her special glasses, looked down. When the strange birds attack the castle, the Dragon Wing warship starts quietly and goes all the way. The dark clouds on the dark red sky stack all the year round, becoming the best protective color for the warship."Snakes eat each other."


    She sighed softly.


    From Jennie, grela learned about the Old Testament of hell and the ancient curse of hell. Flying in the sky overlooking everything, greela felt the existence of the curse more truly than anyone else.


    When the one-third of the lords who did not attend the banquet led their troops to attack the Blackstone City, grela saw another army coming out of the abyss and invading the Lords'' territory. The power of hell Lord is composed of "domain" and "power". No matter which one is lost, it will be severely damaged.


    "Whose army are those?"


    Grela asked Hawkins.


    "Treacherous Lord." Captain Hawkins, holding the grass root in his mouth, carelessly opened a bat and sent the king''s order, "Your Majesty has orders --"


    "attack!"


    The Dragon winged warship folded its wings and dived down from the sky towards the territory of the deceitful Lord.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The smell of blood in the city of Blackstone is disgusting.


    "What a pity. It''s time for you to call a curtain call."


    The deceitful Lord climbed down from manticola''s back and bowed to the corpse on the ground like a statue.


    Later, the battle between the Lords and Basilisk was so fierce that it was the same as the battle between the devil and the Lord. Basilisk, who became a trapped beast, broke out 10% of his skills in order to survive. Most of the lords who thought it would be easy to solve basilisk were torn to pieces by it.


    "What did you do?"


    Asked the LORD with astonishment before he was dying. It thinks that it is careful enough to be alert to the attack of the deceitful Lord after killing basilisk. As a result, the deceitful Lord launched a direct frontal attack, and at the moment of its attack, the unfortunate Lord felt that he had lost most of his power.


    "It only needs to be done once when the attack fails." The deceitful Lord was smiling. He bowed to the bad Lord again. "Thank you for your selfless help. I will accept your territory."


    The Lord of doom glared, and at the moment before he died, he suddenly remembered that before attending the king''s banquet, the deceitful Lord was the most active one to participate in the agreement. It was not that the LORD did not fear the ancient curse, but the deceitful Lord spared no effort to boost the flames. Finally, we have today''s situation.


    Two thirds of the Lords came to the castle without any soldiers, paralyzing the vigilance of the king and the devil. After the battle broke out inside the castle, the remaining lords attacked the king''s territory with all their strength, weakening the power given to the king by the Old Testament of hell.


    "I didn''t expect that you really came out." The deceitful Lord lamented hypocritically, "who can believe that my army can occupy one third of the territory of the whole hell?"


    Its tone should have been more hypocritical, but it was too proud, so the voice could not help but bring out a night owl''s piercing smile.


    The deceitful Lord stepped on the body of the unlucky Lord. He was small, even less than the chest of an ordinary man. He walked to the throne with monkey like claws and a sword.


    "Gentlemen, I hope you will remember that force is not the most powerful force in the world."


    It chanted like a poet, with white teeth.


    Just like there were so many powerful beings in the wall of insects at the beginning, in the end, it was a small and deformed guy like him who climbed out.


    On the throne, the silver haired Prince of the rose family looked down at the knight who had died in front of him.


    After the devil''s death, the deceitful Lord looses his control over the king - after all, there is the Old Testament. It is also a great burden for the deceitful Lord to use that ability to control the monarch for a long time.


    The conscious king didn''t say a word in the ensuing scuffle. He just put his hand on the dead devil''s head and put his finger in the devil''s black hair.


    From beginning to end, there was no lord in charge of him.


    Without the devil, in this hell, as a mortal king, it''s impossible to escape, anyone can easily run over to death. Probably because of this, after the death of the devil, the king simply sat on the throne and watched in silence, waiting for the birth of the last regicide.


    Mortals, mortals, are so sad.


    "I think the crown on your head is more suitable for me."


    The deceitful Lord grinned at the king, who raised his sword high.


    The king looked at it calmly, with ice blue pupils like the Arctic sea on a winter night.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t think it''s appropriate at all."


    An extraordinarily polite voice sounded, which was familiar to the crafty Lord.


    "In addition, I sincerely suggest you learn how to sow dissension again."

 Chapter 124

    The sleazy Lord''s thin wrist was clasped by a white hand with blood, and his triumphant laughter was cut off. A few seconds ago, he was still satisfied, but now he was trembling with fear. He broke his wrist in an instant and then walked out for a long distance.


    "You You play dead? impossible! You are dead


    The voice of the deceitful Lord is sharp and sharp.


    It has just taken control of the king and regained the power given to him! The devil without power can never survive the fatal blow of basilisk.


    The devil, pierced by basilisk, miraculously rose from the throne.


    He turned around, then threw the deceitful Lord''s broken arm on the ground and bowed gracefully to the surprised and angry deceitful Lord: "thank you for your support."


    The eyes of the deceitful Lord moved from the devil to the king behind him. The king looked at the deceitful Lord without expression, and it finally responded.


    "You didn''t take back the power at all! You''ve been performing since the beginning! "


    The deceitful Lord screamed hysterically. The Lord in the name of "deceit" fell into someone else''s plot one day. It seems that this kind of situation, in which you think you are playing with people in the palm of your hand, but in the end you are in the calculation of others from the beginning to the end, stimulates it more than turning victory into failure.


    It vaguely understood what, but still could not figure out how the king did it.


    "A mortal How can a mortal get out of my control? "


    It cried madly, waving its broken arm.


    "It''s forbidden here."


    The king''s hands were folded over the white bone power. He calmly looked at the crazy and deceitful Lord and ordered.


    The voice falls, a dull sound, the figure of deceitful lord appears at the gate of the hall.


    The "deceitful Lord" waving his broken arm in the hall is still roaring madly, but the real deceitful Lord at the door of the hall looks like water. The devil walked towards the deceitful Lord with his sword. When he passed the "deceitful Lord", the roaring "deceitful Lord" disappeared.


    "Why go so fast?"


    The devil was smiling, and the flesh and blood of the wound that basilisk had pierced his back was wriggling and healing rapidly.


    Only he and the king knew what was going on.


    The deceitful Lord guessed wrong. The king was really controlled by him just now. Because only in this way can they succeed in deceiving the suspicious and deceitful Lord. But the power of power was still in the devil - the king did not take it back.


    That''s another order.


    Before the banquet, when preparing for war, the devil told the king about all the Lords of hell one by one.


    When referring to "deceitful Lord", the devil asked the king with a smile: "no matter who it is, there will always be seeds of doubt in his heart, your majesty. As long as you have a little distrust of me, then it can take advantage of that crack, let you and me kill each other, then Do you trust me? "


    The moon was cold, the devil''s face was still wearing that mask like smile, he looked at the king, waiting for an answer.


    "No


    Said the king faintly.


    The devil was not surprised.


    Such a cold reply is indeed his Majesty''s usual style. This is a doomed answer A king can never deliver 100% trust, let alone a Well, where''s the devil full of lies?


    "So..." The king crossed his fingers and looked up at him quietly. "An order."


    The king''s face was half illuminated by the moonlight and half hidden in the darkness.


    "Do not return power to me in battle."


    The devil looked at him for a long time, and gave him a smile. He leaned down, took the king''s hand, and gave him a kiss on the back of his hand. His voice was light: "obey your orders, your majesty."


    This is an order that the Lords of hell never thought of. When no Lord gives his power to others, he will give such an order - it is equivalent to allowing betrayal. Who can guarantee that the knife will not turn its head and point at itself in the battle?


    If the deceitful Lord knew what the king had ordered, he would think his Majesty was crazy, right?


    The devil thought carelessly.


    He stepped on the shriveled chest of the deceitful Lord, and his ribs were all broken. The devil leaned down and held the deceitful Lord by the throat. Then he turned to the king with a smile: "Your Majesty, please allow me to leave for a while."


    With the king''s permission, the devil dragged the deceitful Lord with one hand to the outside of the temple.


    "When you just stare at people with these rabbit eyes, I have already crushed the head of the gods." The devil said softly, and the smile on his face grew cold. "Who will allow you to touch my treasure?"


    With a bang, he slowly broke the eyes of the deceitful Lord.


    Like the most elegant gentleman in the world, he is as rigorous as a scholar, and bit by bit breaks all the bones of the deceitful Lord. He looked coldly down at the deceitful Lord, and accumulated his fury in the depths of his eyes, just like a wild animal whose territory had been invaded was tearing the ungrateful guy to pieces with his claws."I''ve wanted to do that for a long time."


    Said the devil in a low voice.


    He had long wanted to tear these guys to pieces, so as to calm his anger and hatred.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Dragon winged warship circled in the sky.


    The territory of the deceitful Lord has been submerged in a sea of fire. From time to time, the warships dive down and collide with the terrible wind all the way. The pirates on the warships roared and yelled excitedly. These outlaws had the most primitive factor of violence. The fierce fighting method of the Dragon Wing warship not only did not make them feel afraid, but also stimulated their ferocity.


    "One more time! One more time


    The pirates were waving spears and shouting.


    The Dragon winged warship circled in mid air, then folded its wings and rushed down.


    Click, click, the place where the black iron warship hit, the stone pillars collapsed, the hall was crumbling, and the dead army on the ground was crushed to pieces like mole ants.


    The pirates cheered and cheered for the warship. They tried hard to turn the rudder of the ship to control the balance of details for the warship, so that the warship would not crash directly into the ground.


    Under the command of Captain Hawkins, the palace of the deceitful Lord collapsed with a roar when he planned to let the warships attack again. The guard, who was still dying, suddenly stood in the same place, motionless.


    Captain Hawkins bit the grass root and waved his hand to stop the ship.


    Dragon like warships suspended in the air, casting a huge shadow will become ruins of the palace shrouded in it.


    At this time, a bright light from the direction of the distant Blackstone castle, the sound of the dragon from afar, the fierce wind across the earth, the sky and the earth are full of a kind of people want to crawl buzzing, air vibration.


    "Look


    A pirate noticed something. He pointed to the ground not far away.


    On the territory full of craggy rocks, a place they thought was a crack gushed with white fog. Soon the water roared, and the water roared from the distance. In an instant, the crack became a tributary of the river of hell.


    In the misty white fog, there is a new birth of the dead.


    Grela looked at the scene, and she understood what was going on.


    Hawkins looked at her and said, "did it work?"


    "Well, your majesty has succeeded." Grela put her hand on the railing and turned to the Pirates: "Your Majesty has won! We won


    The pirates were stunned, then threw their hats high in the air: "long live Legrand! Long live the king


    The iron wings of the Dragon Wing warship flapped slowly, making the sound of the metal frame turning.


    The battle is over, and the rest is victory.


    The warships rose slowly into the air, and they turned around and headed for Blackstone castle. Along the way, grela saw the earth of hell, the dry river bed was filled with water again, and magma was gushing from the lake, like a myriad of trees.


    The monla crow flies out of the mountain carrying people from the military and industrial sectors. It looks at the long river of the dead, tears in its eyes.


    A thousand years later, with the long river of the dead running to all parts of the hell, this cursed place of chaos, finally once again revealed a sense of order.


    Hell ushered in its order.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blackstone castle.


    The blood clan servants dragged down the mountain of Lord''s corpses, which directly became their food. Although it''s bloody, it''s true. In hell, it''s natural to eat bones and suck blood. If a Lord wants to grow up, he must have devoured countless corpses.


    The law of either becoming stronger or dying is particularly naked here.


    After all the bodies in the hall were dragged away, the devil finally came in from outside the hall.


    Basilisk''s blow pierced his heart. He didn''t die because the king gave him all his power.


    On the smooth rock ground, the blood has not yet solidified. When the devil came in, he saw his majesty sitting on the throne surrounded by the blood. The roof of the main hall was broken by the Lords. At this time, the moonlight fell coldly and sprinkled on the king.


    The devil''s hand is still holding the dragon bone sword which is dripping blood downward. They look at each other from a distance, and no one speaks.


    TA, TA.


    The devil walked forward with his sword and blood on the ground.


    He went to the throne and half knelt down.


    The king looked down at him.


    The devil took the king''s hand with the bone ring, and the light of the bone ring flowed. He gave the power back to the king. The king''s hand was still stained with the blood that had just been splashed out when basilisk pierced his heart. When the devil saw it, he laughed happily and bowed his head to kiss the back of the king''s hand.


    "Good evening, my dear majesty."


    Said the devil.

 Chapter 125

    When grela stepped into the castle, she saw the bloody devil in black kneeling in front of the king. Her footstep pauses for a while, subconsciously stopped at the temple gate.


    At that moment, she felt as if she had seen an ancient wasteland, where crazy and cruel monsters were warning each other, but accompanying each other sincerely. In the king and devil''s body, time seems to be static, things like water flow from their side, from the birth of the sun to the death of the sun, they have not changed.


    What kind of agreement can cast such fetters?


    Grela doesn''t know.


    The devil, whose coat was still dripping blood, stood up and the king threw the scepter of bones at him. The pale devil with the white bone Scepter passed by grela. As they approached, grela subconsciously reached for her glasses and gave the devil a casual look.


    On the lens of the glasses, the moonlight flashed by. The devil suddenly glanced at the witch.


    He looked at it carelessly, but in an instant, grela''s face suddenly changed, and she subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    At that moment, grela felt like she saw The dark side of the world!


    The snake like chill glided across grela''s back and came to hell for so long. The witch had never felt too deeply that she was in hell. But when she looked at the dark eyes of the unknown devil, she felt that she saw the real hell. Buried in the depths of the eyes are endless corpses, in which the world is destroyed.


    "Miss grela."


    A faint voice came from the high seat and pulled the witch out of the illusion. She found that the devil had left, and she was standing in the same place. She shivered and quickly stepped forward to apologize for her impoliteness.


    At the end of grela''s report, the king pondered, bending his fingers and tapping on the armrest.


    "What do you think of the Dragon Wing?"


    The king was more concerned about the Dragon winged warship that was put into operation for the first time than the territory he had successfully attacked as expected. After the ghost ship was repaired and restored to the shape of the Dragon Wing warship, grela finally had a little freedom to leave the Jeanne for a short time.


    Grela carefully told the king about the main attack methods of Dragon Wing warships at present, and finally gave her own evaluation: "if we can have a whole Dragon Wing warship team, then we can''t be afraid of the holy court at sea, but It''s hard to build a warship like this now. "


    Hearing this, the king smiles.


    "The military industry department has applied to me to leave a warship in hell. They want to study the Dragon Wing warship. You talk to Hawkins and decide who to keep The king said, "after leaving hell, I need you to do something."


    "Your Majesty, please."


    Grela bowed her head respectfully.


    "To accept the escaped witches, and..."


    The king''s voice was low and gentle.


    "Raiding the lowlands."


    Grela was surprised. She looked up at the king and found that he was not joking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Dragon Wing warship ushered in a group of eccentric people.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Mr. Raul circled the ship. His eyes fell on the metal joints of the black iron dragon''s wings. His eyes were like a hungry ghost who saw the best dancer in the Red Theater.


    "God, look at the line, look at the gear, look at the design of the impact angle..."


    Mr. Raul''s right-hand man''s voice trembled. He reached out to touch the hull of the warship as if he wanted to touch his lover.


    The dragon''s wings fluttered, and a strong wind blew up. The crowd around it Pervert, fan out.


    The Warwick pirates on the warship laughed.


    "Hello, Jennie is going to be angry."


    The Warwick pirates lay on the railing, fell down and got up. The military designers continued to gather and yelled.


    Hawkins bit the grass root, sat on the mast, watching this scene, he couldn''t help laughing with schadenfreude. Jeanie was more impatient with these crazy people than he was, and captain Hawkins was inexplicably comforted.


    The sails suddenly swayed, and Hawkins, who had just been gloating, was thrown from the mast.


    He rolled twice on the deck and stood up grinning.


    Together, I saw grela get on the boat seriously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked captain Hawkins.


    Grela whispered the king''s order to him and asked, "why did your majesty attack the lowland alliance all of a sudden?"


    Captain Hawkins bit the grass root and slightly restrained his frivolous look. He looked at the sky thoughtfully Lowland League? The Holy See Ferri III? "


    He seems to have some guess.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sky was gray and the cold rain was falling.General John got off his horse and hurried into the Rose Palace. Just like the Duke of Buckingham, General John also had a room in the Rose Palace, but like his father, he rarely lived in the palace. When the guard saw the young general John striding in, he saluted him respectfully.


    Some time ago, the king accidentally "fell ill", and political affairs were temporarily handled by General John.


    However, only a few people know that the king is not in the palace.


    Although the news blockade is good, the nobles in the upper class have dog noses. They were keen to smell that there were other important things hidden under the king''s illness, so like wolves smelling the fishy smell, they quietly gathered around the rosary palace, trying to spy on the valuable things.


    General John has cut off a lot of hands these days trying to reach into the Rose Palace.


    Thank God, fortunately, there is also Queen Mother Eleanor. This queen mother, who once guarded the heart of Legrand with her own strength after William III''s war, has rich experience in this field, which makes up for the deficiency of General John, who is better at military affairs.


    However, at this time, General John felt his cousin "tyrant" name how convenient.


    The ministers were afraid of the king who would throw people to the guillotine. Although they were puzzled, no one dared to disturb the king who was "sick in bed".


    However, the king''s absence for such a long time is almost to the limit.


    A little longer, I''m afraid something will happen.


    Pushing open the door of the study, General John was relieved when he saw the familiar figure beside queen Elinor.


    "Your Majesty."


    General John looked up and down at the king with relief and impoliteness, and made sure that he had not been hurt in hell. Then he took a long breath.


    "Don''t be so nervous."


    The king laughed a little and asked General John to sit down.


    He went to hell these days, his cousin estimated every day anxiety, eager to send three letters a day to hell to confirm his safety. Before General John arrived, Eleanor and the king were laughing and talking about how calm and dignified General John was in front of people during this period, and how subconsciously he paced behind people, like a rolling hound.


    As a matter of fact, the king should have stayed in hell for a little longer. The power has just been taken back, and the castle still has a lot to do.


    But something happened at this time. The news reached the king before the king''s banquet started. After learning about it, the king decided without hesitation that after the banquet, he would leave the rest to the devil, and he rushed back to rose Castle immediately.


    The decision of "raiding the lowlands alliance", which surprised grela, was also made after learning about it.


    "How''s it going?"


    Asked the king.


    General John''s face was serious. He shook his head slowly. "It''s hard to say. I don''t know whether it''s true or not at present."


    He took out a letter and handed it to the king.


    The letter came from abroad.


    During the time when the king went to hell, the holy Court seemed to be very "tolerant" and did not make any big moves against the rebellious rograng. Instead, it focused on stabilizing the internal order of the holy Empire and was eager to replace the old framework of the Blaise Dynasty with the new cross framework of the holy court.


    It seems that the holy Empire wants to unite the East Bank of the abyss, and then launch a large-scale military campaign to the West.


    During this period, one thing happened:


    Ferri III, whose life and death are unknown.


    On the other side of the abyss channel, when the king and the helllord were at war, the Holy See was also planning a war under the surface of the vigorous "witch hunting movement" - the campaign of suppression.


    On the surface, the holy empire was busy burning all the witches in the country, but in fact, in the witch hunting movement, the holy court took further control of the various regions of the former brescian kingdom. Then, at the beginning of February of the holy Empire, the paladins suddenly appeared in the northwest of the Empire and inserted directly into the far north like a dagger.


    The Vatican tore up the tolerance of the diehards of Ferri III in the north, and with an iron hand, overcame the cold weather and rugged terrain, destroyed all the castles loyal to Ferri III along the way, and blew away all the fortresses without the cross flag. The thunderous war caught Ferri III off guard.


    Fortunately, Ferri III, who was able to lead his own soldiers to successfully withdraw from the royal city and remain safe after the establishment of the holy Empire, was not an incompetent person.


    After reaction, Ferri III immediately began to fight back. He took advantage of the thick snow and cold in the far north and broke out three battles with the Holy Knights in the Pennines. The first two won with extraordinary courage and military talent, but the last one happened near the glacier, and the result was complicated.


    The Holy Knights were burned down and had to withdraw from the snow temporarily. Ferri III himself led an army of less than 100 people to escape into the primeval forest, and his life and death were unknown.


    It''s a ridiculous thing.


    Legrand and Blaise have been enemies of each other for so many years, but now it is Legrand who sincerely hopes that Ferri III will survive in the world.Because if Ferri III dies, it means one thing -


    the holy Empire has no worries and can go west at any time.

 Chapter 126

    "I ordered Hawkins to attack the lowland alliance."


    The holy empire''s westward expedition was too heavy a topic. The king got up and went to the map hanging on the wall. The cross marks on the map were almost distributed on the East Bank of the abyss Strait. The king drew a line between the lowlands and the Gulf of the Holy Spirit, and a line between Legrand and the lowlands.


    "The lowland alliance has cost us dearly in the northern rebellion. It is the outpost of the Holy See. Before the war begins, we must destroy the eagle eye."


    "The ships of the holy see are stationed in the lowland alliance." General John said, "it''s not easy to attack it."


    "So it can only be a surprise attack." The king said faintly, "in their eyes, we are just mole ants. Mole ants only cast walls in vain before the flood and fire, holding shields and trembling. How could tiger think that mole ants would be arrogant enough to take the lead? "


    General John was slightly stunned.


    He took a look at Queen Elinor. What the king said just now gave them a sense of familiarity. It was as if it was not the king who was speaking in front of the map, but the lion of the Empire. The Duke of Buckingham fought all his life with extraordinary courage and blood. He was often able to make amazing moves under the crisis and achieve miraculous victory in a hundred deaths.


    General John was sour and happy.


    "Time?"


    General John asked that since the king had decided to launch the raid, as the most responsible person in the military of Legrand next to the king, he had to make the following arrangements immediately.


    "As soon as the dragonflies return, they attack immediately." The king said that he looked at the lowland countries on the map, "the warships of the Holy See have not appeared on the battlefield for nearly a thousand years. We must make the most careful estimation of their combat power, and let those idle astrologers immediately observe and divine."


    "The astrologer has been monitored and checked, and the problem astrologer has been solved." General John bent slightly.


    "This raid is a secret operation, without going through Parliament, but with the cooperation of the southern free chamber of Commerce Under the pretext of protecting the rogrand chamber of Commerce, which suffered economic damage in the black death, from now on, all the merchant ships with standard displacement will be temporarily taken over by the royal family, and the chamber of Commerce will go north to cover the raid. "


    "The Dawson family are very familiar with the central route of the abyss family, and I will have him in charge."


    General John wrote it down.


    After making a series of arrangements, the king hesitated and turned his eyes to Queen Elinor: "besides, I need your help, mother."


    "Do you want the sun or the moon? My dear child Queen Elinor stepped forward and gently touched her son''s face. "You know, no matter what you want, I will get it for you."


    "I need you to go to bomari."


    The king gave his mother a little hug.


    "It''s time for our warriors to wake up."


    "I will wake them up and bring them back. Your majesty. "


    Said queen Elinor.


    The king clapped his hands and the housekeeper came in quietly. He took the writ from the king. General John retired with him. The clerks are waiting, and the financial secretaries are counting the business in the South and the impact of the operation.


    In the cold Rose Palace, more than 100 officials were ordered to enter the palace in the morning. From the moment they entered the palace, the royal guards had stood in front of the room door in silence.


    This kind of posture is not strange to the officials of the king. The king is famous for his willfulness and unreasonable. Whether it''s the first national statistics or the later statistics on church economy, the king''s way of doing things is like this - he can''t step out of the Rose Palace until he finishes his work.


    This time, however, the keen financial officer noticed something was wrong.


    As the housekeeper passed on the king''s own orders one by one, the wise treasurer began to be a little alarmed.


    What kind of commercial trade needs so many merchant ships with a displacement of more than 100 tons? What protection business needs sailors to prepare so much food? This is clearly a naval battle!


    When they looked up at the guards standing at the door of the room and pressing their hands on the hilt of the sword, the financial officials clearly felt the cold evil spirit from them. They finally understood that this time the king asked his soldiers to take care of them, not to supervise them to finish their work quickly, but to keep it secret.


    The king was determined to launch a naval battle in secret, bypassing Parliament.


    Who is your Majesty''s goal?


    The cold eyes of the soldiers swept over, and the financial officers did not dare to think about it. They quickly lowered their heads and began to be busy as if they did not know anything.


    Queen Elinor quietly left METZL the next morning.


    The king had to deal with the Council, and General John sent queen Elinor away.


    In front of the gate of the city, Queen Elinor, in her cloak and hood, was surrounded by a rose cavalry. She looked at her nephew and said with a smile, "you are very much like him. He teaches you and your majesty very well."General John held the reins and did not answer.


    "He once said," Queen Eleanor took a deep breath. She looked up at the bright sky and said, "I hope I can die in the battle with the gods. So Don''t feel guilty, son. It''s his choice. "


    She took a deep look at General John, who had always been very strong and reliable.


    Perhaps because of her maternal instinct, Queen Elinor was aware of the emotions that General John never showed.


    General John once comforted the king that the death of the Duke of Buckingham was not his fault. But he himself is trapped in the abyss of regret, he can''t help thinking, if, if that time he can persist in the end, just go out for his father. In that case, can my father be safe?


    He''s a stupid kid, too.


    Thought queen Elinor.


    She didn''t get along very well with the Duke of Buckingham before, and she didn''t like each other very much. However, Queen Eleanor remembered that the young Duke of Buckingham, who was about the age of General John, led an army of less than 100 people and stubbornly stayed to sever the queen for all.


    So proud of a person, from the beginning is destined to go to the brilliant battlefield, he is destined to burn with his comrades in arms.


    "Go and put the rose flag on the kingdom of God for him!"


    She raised her whip, the horse hissed and rushed out.


    The wind rolled up Eleanor''s cloak, flying like a tide, the first ray of sunlight fell on her sharp long eyebrows, dark as a knife. Elinor in armor and gun is the real Elinor.


    It was the iron queen who led the keyans to build a country in the blood fire.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the meeting, the king walked in the long corridor of the Rose Palace, the cold wind blowing.


    He was a little used to turning his head to discuss with someone. When he saw the painting hanging on the left side of the corridor, he paused and went on alone.


    The housekeeper followed him, sighing painfully at the bottom of his heart.


    He took the initiative to report the progress of the work of the financial officer.


    "Did the overseas agents continue to send back information?"


    After hearing this, the king asked another question.


    The housekeeper shook his head. Ever since the establishment of the holy Empire, it has become very difficult for them to get information on the other side of the abyss channel: "are you thinking about ferry III?"


    "There''s something wrong with the attitude of the Holy See."


    The king said faintly that he had passed a corner.


    The sun fell on him. He stopped and looked at the rose bush which was growing with the warming weather. He saw an early flower bud.


    "Do you want to save Mr. Ferri III? Your majesty. "


    Some light voices came from behind, and the housekeeper could not have said that in front of the king.


    A pale hand reached out from the side and touched the rose bud that the king was watching. A bright red rose bloomed on the branch in a flash. The man broke down the rose and handed it to the king.


    "I thought you should be in hell right now?"


    The king took the flower and raised his eyebrow slightly to see the devil quietly appearing around him.


    He should have thought that there must be something wrong with the devil''s promise to stay and deal with hell that day. At this time, the corridor was quiet. The housekeeper was standing not far away from them, but seemed to be still. Except for the place where he and the devil were standing, other places showed the dim color of black and white painting.


    The devil stood in front of him, dressed in black, and his face was paler than before.


    But the king''s intuition was that the devil was stronger than before.


    "Oh, I thought my coming was a surprise for you?" The devil complained half true and half false, "can''t you be better to a knight who just fought for you?"


    "Do you want me to make you a rose medal as a reward?" Asked the king.


    "If you like."


    The devil accepted with a smile, but under the king''s gaze, he showed his hand.


    "Well, monra''s recovered, and Hell''s up to him for the time being. That guy is a little stupid, but he can handle the rest of the little things. "


    The king looked at the devil carefully. He always felt that this guy had hidden a lot from him For example, what''s the identity of monra? Why did it stay in the shape of a crow before? And this time the Lord of hell was cleared, how did it recover?


    The devil laughs like a mask, impeccable.


    "So, my dear majesty, do you want Mr. Ferri III to survive?"


    The devil changed the subject.


    The king looked at the devil for a moment and nodded slowly.


    These days, he always felt that there was something wrong with the attitude of the Holy See In his view, in the pursuit of Felix III, more is not the determination of the Holy See, but the intention of the Pope to kill Felix III. This is very strange. The Holy See''s pursuit of Ferri III can be explained by political factors, but what is the intention of the Pope to kill Ferri III?Whether for the sake of the war, or for the sake of this strange place, the king thought that ferry III would be a delicate but extremely important chess piece in the whole situation.


    Perhaps it should be called intuition. The king believed that ferry III had to live.


    The appearance of the devil confirms this point.


    The king doesn''t think the devil has any pity. He never gets up early for nothing.


    "You know, I have always been willing to carry out any of your will." It seemed that he knew what the king was thinking. The devil was still smiling. He reached out and held the king''s wrist. "However, as a devil, if you go to save people, you will always be laughed at. It''s not too much for me to work hard for you across the sea and ask you for a reward? "

 Chapter 127

    Before the king responded, the devil bent over his crown and gave him a kiss on the forehead. Then he let go and walked back with a smile. The black fog rose from the ground. The devil opened his hand and fell into the darkness, but his eyes were still watching the king.


    "Remember, sire."


    The devil said, the sound is far away with the breath of the wind.


    "Alert the Pope."


    He disappeared into the dark, as mysterious as when he came.


    The dark world, which had turned into black and white, was quickly colored, and everyone recovered. Standing still, the housekeeper was stunned when he saw the rose in the king''s hand


    Then his voice stopped abruptly and he looked in front of him in amazement.


    The king followed his eyes and saw the roses blooming outside the railing in a flash, as red as fire. The housekeeper looked at the roses, then at the king, and asked him carefully what to do with them.


    He was silent for a long time and told the housekeeper that he would summon the witches from Blaise.


    The housekeeper understood that this was the meaning of not having to deal with it.


    Before he stepped down, he couldn''t help looking at the king standing in front of the rose. The young emperor held the rose, and the sun fell on his crown, which clasped his forehead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The witches have had a good time in Legrand these days.


    At first, for the Blaise witches, Legrand is now the only place they can choose. But now they really like it.


    The witch hunting movement was thrown aside by the king here. Before that, a hapless man held a trial against witches. In the end, he was thrown on the burning rack for witches because he "obeyed the laws of the holy court and provoked the royal power without the permission of the king" and "violated the Royal power".


    This witch case even triggered a "Legrand legal dispute".


    The royal court reprinted the book of obedience to the law of the clergy, a code issued by William III.


    During the reign of William III, the house of Commons, at the instigation of William III, presented a petition to the king. In fact, it was an attack on the legislative power of the faculty Council. Members of the house of Commons believed that the Council of the clergy in the provinces of Borrie and trapper violated the customary practice of Legrand in enacting the law: all the codes used to bind clergy and secular believers should be agreed by both sides at the same time.


    In the petition in 1412, someone put forward a concept recognized by William III:


    "church law without the participation of the secular community should not be binding on the secular community." [1]


    in the lower house accusation during the period of William III, the secular aristocracy and the urban rich class rarely stood on the United Front - although the aristocracy believed in the Lord, it did not mean that they were willing to bear the increasing church tax from the holy court at that time. Hell, the church''s tax is still used to hand over to Holy Spirit Bay, so that Holy Spirit bay can turn around and support the Holy Lord''s filial son, Blaise, to launch an expedition against Legrand.


    Faith belongs to faith, gold coin jingle belongs to gold coin jingle.


    Of course, the most important thing is a hint from William III: if they are really willing to hand in a large number of gold coins to ask the Holy See to support Blaise in attacking Legrand, then whoever pays the Holy See will go to the front line.


    Finally, under the pressure of the expedition, the parliament was particularly harmonious. Finally, the Legrand Council had to submit the letter of obedience to the law of the church to William III, which divided the legislative power of the Council and submitted it to the will of the king. In this code, there is a provision that "without the permission of the king, the Council will not make, issue or implement any new laws or regulations.".


    Unfortunately, the code was a flash in the pan.


    Soon after William III and parliament passed the code, several states in Legrand "happened" to rebel. Then Prince Pollan was born, William III died and the Pope was crowned. The Duke of Buckingham "forgot" the code and put it on hold. Later, the faculty Council was able to issue the law provocatively again, and the Duke just didn''t see it.


    Over time, the Church of Legrand forgot that there was such a code.


    But in the "Legrand dispute", the royal court, at the king''s command, turned it out of the thick pile of old paper.


    The reason why the Royal judge used to attack the Archbishop who tried the witch was that "the witch hunting decree was issued by the holy court for the clergy, not for the secular members. He tried the king''s secular subjects with the clergy decree, which not only violated the book of obedience to the clergy law, but also provoked the dignity of the royal power."


    In the end, the guy who wanted to burn a widow for profit was ordered by the king to put on the gallows he had prepared.


    In the holy Empire, there are many gallows. Now, this is the only gallows that have been burned in the territory of Legrand.


    As the witch hunting movement and the "heretic trial" movement intensified, more and more "heretics" converged from all directions towards Legrand, which is the only place of freedom under the holy light."The land of liberty", Legrand.


    Unlike the astrologers with different moods, the witches set foot on the land of Legrand almost as a pilgrimage.


    They are different from astrologers. In such a long time, astrologers are not in pursuit all the time. As long as they are willing to abandon their arrogance and act as the servants of the holy court, the holy court does not mind using some luxury to make these captive slaves live better.


    But between the witches and the Holy See, there is nothing but immortality.


    For a long time, women always play the role of sin and depravity in theology. In the belief of witches, the worship of "snake" naturally stands on the absolutely irreconcilable position with the Holy See. Since the hundred years of migration, the holy court has been committed to the pursuit of witches.


    They are displaced and homeless.


    With the permission of the king''s blessing, they landed with the feeling of being willing to work for Legrand. In the witch''s expectation, the king should ask them to carry out assassination, poison curse and so on. After all, in Blaise, there were aristocrats occasionally with them, which is what they wanted to do.


    The result was unexpected.


    On the first day of their arrival in Legrand, they were taken to a place -


    Department of Pathology, first Academy of Sciences, Legrand.


    Standing in front of the door of the pathological research department of the first Academy of Sciences, the witches looked at Qi Shushu''s row of frames of fire standing at the door and raised their wands conditionally to protect themselves.


    Just as they were staring nervously at the scaffold, a pharmacist in a white coat, with his hair neatly combed back, and a pretty face, flipped through a thick book, mocked with astonishing speed as he walked:


    "my God! I can''t believe people can be so stupid! Are they going to put all the old and poor guys on the rack? These ignorant guys, if these poor people are really demons and have such great power and destructive power, why do they die like ordinary people and even can''t keep themselves son of a gun! How can an old woman who is so old that she has lost her teeth and has no power to bind a chicken, as accused, soar to another place to do evil?! [2] "


    " they are raping my logic and my medicine! "


    The witches listened to the pharmacist''s "Hua Hua" turning the book, and then said hello to the author''s brain and intelligence with the most cordial words.


    Finally, he closed the "witch''s hammer" with a bang, and as soon as he looked up, he saw the witches standing in front of him with a complicated look.


    "Welcome to the first pathological research department of Legrand. I''m minister Duna. Well, time is running out. Let''s talk as we go." The pharmacist shook hands with the witch leader in a hurry and led the man towards the research laboratory. "Your Majesty threw this nonsense to me Hell, I''d rather do 30 more bacterial studies than one more look at this thing! "


    "What are bacteria?"


    The witches walked through the snow-white passage, passing a laboratory full of various strange instruments, and found that many glass bottles of different shapes were placed on the shelves, filled with different colors of potions.


    "Fool!! I said it! You can''t touch it directly! "The pharmacist stepped into a laboratory, scolded a young doctor, put on gloves, picked up tweezers, and carefully picked up a piece of meat. After putting it down, he came out again. "Oh, I''ve proved that there is something in nature that human eyes can''t see - by the way, your witch''s lenses are very useful in this respect. Thanks to miss grela''s help, we imitate the witch''s glasses to make instruments that can magnify objects hundreds of times. You should also be very good at this, right? During this time, you are going to help those stupid little apprentices make a batch of magnifiers. "


    "OK, OK."


    The witches were dazzled by his torrential speed of speech and the amount of information in his words, but the pharmacist in the white coat was so powerful that they did not dare to say a word.


    "The frames outside are..."


    Asked the witch leader, who was given high hopes.


    "Oh, that''s our medal. Only the smartest guy can get it. You''ll know later. By the way, since you are here, you must firmly stand on the side of the crematorium party. The crematorium is higher than the guillotine. We must not let those designers in hell succeed! "


    Witches:???


    If the witch leader wanted to say anything else, the pharmacist had already rushed into another laboratory.


    "Test bed two! Damn ass!! Copy me the lab code three times The pharmacist roared like a lion again, "when will these guys remember that they have to be strict! Rigorous! Rigorous! Science is not a muddle. Any mistake will lead to the failure of the experiment. "


    The witches had a hard time getting to know the style of a pharmacist. At this time, a plague doctor with a black beak exoskeleton came out of a room.


    "It?"


    The witch pointed her wand at the black plague doctor in amazement."Oh, Dr. plague, our best assistant! They have a good temper, but occasionally they are a little greedy. If someone''s bacterial culture bottle can''t be closed tightly, they will be treated as snacks... " As the pharmacist said, the pestilence doctor floated up to him and touched him with his beak, "don''t do this, don''t do it! Don''t touch my body


    In the witch''s cognition, the dreadful plague doctor, who lives in parallel with death, lingers in front of a row of shelves.


    Strange Actually, er, it''s kind of cute?


    A young witch couldn''t help but give it a bottle of potion.


    The plague doctor bowed politely to the little witch and left happily.


    "Well, this is your temporary residence."


    The pharmacist opened a door, and the one who appeared in front of the witches was a


    "I need you to boil all the potions you know For the sake of science, please don''t use your crucible that hasn''t been washed for hundreds of years! Please mark the amount of each experimental material carefully and follow the experimental rules. If there is no accident, you will be in charge of the first reagent research department of Legrand. Finally... "


    The fierce pharmacist gave them a rare smile:


    "welcome to Legrand."


    Applause thundered from behind.


    The witches looked back and saw the doctors in white coats. The researchers did not know when they had left the test bed and surrounded them. They looked at them with a smile and clapped.


    "Welcome to the first Academy of Sciences!"


    Since the first century AD, witches who had been banished by the world had become red eyed.


    Welcome to Legrand. This is the land of freedom.


    The flower of truth blooms on her soil.


    The author has something to say: (1) from Thomas Martin Lindsay in the history of the reformation


    [2] from Regina Scott in the exploration of martial arts

 Chapter 128

    After a short period of running in, the witches gradually became familiar with the work of the first Pathological Research Institute of Legrand, and became the second group of popular assistants after the plague doctors. Young medical students are curious about their magic medicine, and they also want to study their special abilities.


    Witches feel like they have to face 100000 people every day. Why:


    - how do you fly on broomsticks?


    It''s said in the fairy tale that you can curse people and turn them into frogs. Is that true?


    What''s the difference between the structure of the changed frog and that of the normal frog?


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of colleagues with thick notes and thirst for knowledge, witches always have the illusion that they are looking after a curious baby It''s still the kind of powerful beyond action and destruction.


    By the way, under the infection of the madmen, the witches soon got rid of the fear of the scaffold.


    In addition, because they had been wanted, many of them actually carried a frame of fire and got the admiration and admiration of some young researchers.


    The witch leader, who has been carrying the life and death of her people, always feels that something is wrong when he recites 100 laboratory rules.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw a young witch flying high and low on a broom, and the young researchers applauded her in the yard; the plague doctor followed a witch through the long laboratory corridor; the minister pharmacist frowned and asked some witches with "witch''s hammer"; more witches wore clean and brand-new robes, Standing in front of the test bench, she either recites the experimental rules as hard as she does, or she has already begun to make magic potions


    There is no judge in black, no cross in secret silver, no hound in the dark.


    It was a happy time that witches never expected.


    With their cooperation, the pharmacist quickly wrote a book which was a tit for tat with the hammer of the witches.


    In the words of Mr. Dunner, the pharmacist, writing this book is the most time-consuming thing he has ever done, because anyone whose brain has not been eaten by the corpse eater should feel the insult to his intelligence when he sees the hammer of the witches.


    It was at this time that the knight in charge of the guard of the first Institute of pathology in Legrand delivered the king''s order.


    Your majesty is going to see them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The king did not meet the witch representatives on formal occasions, but in the name of hunting in the royal forest outside METZL.


    Spring has arrived, the thick snow in the forest has melted into a gurgling stream, flowing over the dark stones. The forest outside METZL is called "Heather", which means the place where the stars fall in ancient Legrand. Heather forest is recognized as the most beautiful forest in Legrand. It is the time for early hunting.


    The king, dressed in a coat with diamond pins and a riding suit, rode slowly along the path full of fine sunlight.


    The witch leader followed the king and told him in a low voice about the current situation in Blaise.


    The witch Ellie arrived in METZL last night. From the witch, the king knew why they were so embarrassed in front of the holy court.


    The power of witches comes from the legendary ancient snake of the far north. In their belief, the ancient snake of the far north is the snake of the world. It lives at the end of the world and breeds life in the almost barren ice field. After the end of the legend era, the gods disappeared from the earth, and the ancient snakes sank into the ice sea. Their power lost its support and became rootless.


    This is the origin of the immortal relationship between the Witch and the Holy See.


    In the belief legend of the holy court, the snake is a sin and the origin of all evils.


    However, the ability to escape from the holy empire under the close pursuit of the holy Court Justice Bureau has shown that the strength of these witches is not weak. It took less than two days between the king''s order to see them and the witch leader''s arrival in METZL.


    "How did you do it?"


    Asked the king.


    "Sire, although most legends are absurd, some are not groundless." The witch leader laughed. "We can indeed fly on broomsticks, but we must be very careful, because the sky at night is not only ours, but also some dark creatures circling in the sky."


    "Is everyone flying as fast as you?"


    Asked the king thoughtfully.


    "It''s about magic, sire." The witch replied that she remembered one thing and gave the king the book that the pharmacist had asked her to bring to attack the witch''s hammer.


    The king took the book and looked at it. "What''s its name?"


    "The enchanted world."


    Said the witch in a low voice, sad.


    She thought of the land on the other side of the abyss Strait, where the torches stand and the crazy believers search day and night. The kingdom that claims to be God is constantly throwing innocent people into the fire, while Dr. pestilence haunts, while Legrand, a companion in hell, is sheltering those who long to live Isn''t the world just crazy?"Thank you, your majesty."


    Said the witch chief gratefully.


    They fled all the way, and saw too many innocent ordinary people die because of the ridiculous witch hunting movement. The death of these people is like a heavy boulder on them. If only this book could wake some people up from their fanaticism.


    It''s just something that makes the witch leader confused all the time. The fanatical believers can''t tell who is the real witch, but the judges of the Holy See must know, and they must know that most of the people burned to death are innocent. So why do they do this?


    When the king heard the witch leader''s question, he smiled with a chill.


    "Because of the rule."


    He answered softly.


    The establishment of the holy Empire depended on too many miracles, so they could only continue on the path of faith. And the problems a country has to face are far beyond religion itself. In politics, even God has to give in and benefit. The army of the holy see is not a real army of angels. It doesn''t need money or food. Whether it is for the sake of shifting burdens or shifting contradictions, the holy Empire must find a goal for people to vent.


    Throughout the ages, this victim of anger is always the weak.


    Women, excluded nations Always.


    Discrimination brings exclusion, exclusion brings violence, and finally it turns into a ridiculous tragedy.


    "The enchanted world It''s a good name


    The king gently touched the title page of the book and handed it to the housekeeper beside him.


    The witch leader didn''t know what the king was thinking, but he could hear the heavy and sad words in his words. The miserable fate of the witch clan passed in front of her eyes. She seemed to understand some vague answers from the haggard faces of the clan for more than a thousand years.


    "All right." The king ended the subject and turned to something else. "You''re from the holy empire. Do you know anything about the Pope?"


    "A suggestion." After describing her understanding of the Pope, the witch leader with brown hair hesitated to say to the king, "maybe you can let your theologians take the lead in attacking the saying of" Papal house ". It is... "


    The witch looked for words, and she seemed unable to express herself accurately for a moment.


    "It''s probably the most dangerous crown for you The world should not have two equally brilliant crowns. "


    She seemed to be afraid of something and didn''t dare to say it too clearly.


    The king did not blame her, but remembered what the devil had said before he left - warning the Pope.


    Is it because of this?


    He thought, and then asked if the witch leader had any opinion about ferry III.


    "Ferri III?" The witch leader seemed to think of something from the king''s previous question. She frowned and hesitated for a moment. "I think I may know a little bit about why the Pope is so obsessed with trying to make Ferri III die."


    "Tell me about it."


    The leaves of the Bush in front of him swayed. The king took off his bow from behind and put an arrow on the string. He asked casually.


    "It''s a shame that Philip III once contacted us and wanted to join hands with us." The witch leader looked a little embarrassed. After all, it was to the present King of Legrand. She was not sure what the king''s attitude was to Ferri III, so she had to carefully use the words, "at that time, we were being chased by the court, so we refused."


    "What does he want to do?"


    Asked the king.


    "He seems to want to..." The witch leader tried to recall, showing a somewhat puzzled look, "he wants to open the tomb of the gods."


    The iron arrow broke through the air.


    Among the bushes in the distance, a stag leaped out of the Bush and fell down with a long arrow on its forehead.


    The king turned to the Witch and said, "Tomb of the gods?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Pennines snow all the year round. This is the last border of Northwest Blaise. Further on, there is the vast Arctic ice sheet. On the cloth of the world, the Arctic ice sheet is filled with vast white by geographers, and ancient boa constrictors and giant snakes coil around it.


    Unlike the Engel mountains of Legrand, the Arctic ice sheet is truly barren.


    The only people who can live there are wild animals and lunatics.


    Ferri III gasped as he leaned against the trunk of a black pine tree. As the wind blew, the snow fell from the pine leaves. He was able to hear the tired breath of the guards around him. All of them were tired as if they were going to sleep at any time. All of them came here by the last bit of anger and unwilling support.


    The Templars were stationed on a hill not far from them, and the campfire of the enemy camp could be seen in the dark night.


    This period of time was the most troubled time in his life.


    Ferri III did not dare to close his eyes. As soon as he closed his eyes, it was as if hot blood splashed on his face again. His teacher Carl yelled at him and told him to run away.He used to be a proud monarch, but now he has to live on the blood of his relatives. He has no dignity, no pride, just to live by all means.


    Like a coward.

 Chapter 129

    Big snowflakes fell from the sky, and ferry III cheered up. He knew it. The Pennines crawl like a serpent to the west of Blaise - he still calls it Blaise. According to the secret he knew, the Templars would not step there. They did not dare to enter.


    They cunningly occupied the only ancient road to enter there, and unless he wanted to take the Knights over the nearly vertical mountain, he had to attack their camp.


    "Your Majesty."


    There was a rustle of snow. Mann moved to him and reported to him in a low voice.


    The situation is very bad, everyone''s blood is frozen, there is no food, and they dare not light a fire to expose their position. If this goes on for a long time, they will freeze to death in the black pine forest. Man looked at him. The moonlight fell on the snow. The reflection of the snow made his face full of dregs, calm and frightening.


    "If we go on like this, we can''t get to the far north." Mann said that he was very young. He was another student of Carl and the first swore Knight of ferry III. with green eyes, he looked like a fierce wolf. "Your Majesty, we must attack."


    Ferri III saw the fierce beat in his eyes: "they are waiting for us to attack."


    "Your Majesty, you are not the one to attack." Man said calmly, "I''ll lead them away with good guys. You put on your disguise and go over from the snow. The problem is that they burned the suspension bridge leading to the ancient road. You can only jump on the left side, can you? "


    That''s not the problem. Ferri III''s face was tense, and the snow was still falling on his head, cold to the bone. He has only these Knights left. They have saved him more than once He forced himself to speak, and his voice was calm: "I will go there as soon as possible. When I go, you will surrender immediately and tell them everything you know."


    Mann''s green eyes met ferry III''s.


    "It''s also an order," he whispered


    "That''s it, your majesty." Mann looked back. He turned to the campfire opposite him. "When the dark clouds block the moon, we''ll start right away."


    Ferri III heard him swear vaguely, and he knew why.


    Carl was hanged alive by the head of the Knights Templar in silver armor on the gate of their last fortress, and his body has not yet been solved - man was covering him at that time, biting his teeth and not letting anyone turn back. Now, the commander is in the opposite camp.


    Mann made a sign. The Knights nearby broke the frozen blood, held the hilt with their frozen hands, and stood up one by one.


    "Man -"


    ferry III suddenly grasped man''s shoulder. His reason made him lower his voice, but his instinct made his voice sharp.


    Mann didn''t ask why, because he was aware of the sudden change.


    The wind, the terrible wind.


    The snow rolled down from their heads and smashed into the valley. What''s going on? Mann thought, order the knights to catch the black pine, so as not to be swept downhill by the strong wind. He realized the other things more quickly, turned to look at the camp, and at a glance he understood why Ferri III had just lost his manners.


    In front of them, on the hill in front of the ancient road in the far north, flames burst into the sky in the strong wind.


    What scares them is the color of the fire - crimson as blood. It is not a fire that can be made by mortals. Fierce fire and black flame are mixed together, which makes people think of blood and sin for the first time. What happened there?


    Ferri III tried hard to look at the camp in the strong wind. The painful howls of the temple Knights stationed there broke the ancient silence of the Pennines. The dark clouds in the sky were surging at the moment, covering the moon. The shadows of the mountains were shrouded, just like the dark creatures slowly waking up.


    "Go! Go ahead


    No matter what hell he is or not, Ferri III realizes that this is a good opportunity that has never been seen before.


    They were half rolling and half crawling, rushing past the camp where the Templars were stationed. Those damned guys are in danger at this time. They are rolling in the fire, trying to extinguish the fire with snow, but the fire seems to be attached to their souls and burn together.


    After Mann died, he was relieved to see ferry III jump on the stone road, ready to go.


    The wind came from behind, and he stabbed it with his backhand.


    The Templar who rolled out of the fire was pierced by him and fell on him. The fire started immediately. In an instant, even man immediately cried and fell to his knees.


    Ferri III finally took a look at man who grew up with him, gritted his teeth and took his few knights to rush into the valley of stone road.


    A black figure was standing on the peak of Benning. He stood high and watched the fire burning.


    "A little gift is no respect."


    Then it suddenly disappeared from the top of the mountain and appeared at the entrance of the ancient road, he said.


    Ferri III and his party did not realize that there was such a figure behind them. They walked deep and shallow in the canyon. It seems that after walking for a century, there is light in front of them. They go out, and the fierce wind blows in an instant."Here we are."


    They fell to their knees, almost in tears.


    The devil passed through them, and ferry III did not find any of them. They just looked at the huge ice field in front of them.


    On the horizon at the end of the ice sheet, a pale blue full moon hangs there, a vast expanse between heaven and earth. Far away, there are many jagged giant shadows, countless ribs, such as peaks, buried in thick snow and ice. The primitive breath of archaic is everywhere here. People are like ants.


    The devil is walking in the snow.


    The exiled, cursed and deprived devil wears a black dress and opens a black umbrella. He was as elegant as a belated funeral guest.


    "Long time no see, my old friends."


    He said with a cold smile.


    This is the place where the gods buried their bones.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Holy Empire, capital.


    The friar in black walked through the long corridor. He smelled of blood. The changes in this period of time, even for the elders of the Holy See, were intense and strange enough. They had to come out of the monastery, pick up the books with the hands of the theological books, and give orders in the voice of repentance.


    Unprecedented glory, everyone is intoxicated in the glory of the kingdom of God.


    The friar in black felt uneasy.


    He is different from the judge and the protector. He is a bitter monk of the holy court. Before they accepted the call of the holy court, they walked in the harsh wilderness, tempered their strength with wind and frost, exercised their firmness, and gained strength in this kind of suffering. The friar in black was named rettos. He was different from others. He was only loyal to the Pope.


    "How''s it going?" The Pope was waiting for him in the quiet room.


    "The lowland alliance has started to build a wharf with enough capacity to carry the Shenzhou ship, which is expected to be completed in May. The upper El Kingdom on the coast of hopeless inland sea refused the request of believing in the Lord. Some of the eastern countries still believe in the city-state God in private. The witch fled to Legrand, and our judges caught only a few bystanders. Holy See, it''s not over yet


    "Yes, your majesty," the Pope lightly corrected, "we still have many enemies. Although the kingdom is strong, there are still hidden dangers. We still need war. There is only one faith in the world, one supreme God. "


    "We have launched enough wars. Where should we wave our swords first, Saint Your majesty. "


    The friar in black hesitated. He didn''t know whether the one standing in front of him was the familiar Pope theold or the emperor of the holy empire.


    He noticed that the pope had a golden crown.


    "My friend, I remember it was you who tried Maggie." Instead of answering him directly, the Pope turned to another matter that is now nearly 30 years old.


    The friar in black thought for a while before he remembered who the Pope was talking about.


    He was a thinker of menghamun city-state at the exit of hopeless inland sea. He once wrote a little-known book on monarchy. At that time, the Pope was only a cardinal, who was responsible for auditing and argumentation. After reading on the monarch, the Pope immediately tried Maggie in the name of heresy, and obtained the consent of the Presbyterian, burning and listing the book as * *.


    The friars in black still don''t understand why a book can alert the great figures of the Holy See to this point.


    The Pope took out a book from the shelf, turned to one of the pages and handed it to the friar in black By military means, we can attack as small as a city-state and as large as a country. But if we want to really rule the city-state or country, we must completely destroy its original order and replace it with the new one. Otherwise, once it has a chance, it will start a war in the name of freedom or ancient order. "


    The friar in black was stunned to find that what the Pope put on the bookshelf to study carefully was on the monarch, which was listed as burned.


    "If we build the kingdom of God, then we can only have one faith in the kingdom of God." The pope said calmly, "all the old gods except for this should be set on fire. They are heretics."


    The monk in black was awe inspiring. He felt as if he had touched the core of the efforts of the holy court for more than a thousand years.


    "If the old gods and statues are completely burned, whether they are Xiaer in the hopeless inland sea or the small countries on the banks of the abyss, they will either return to the Lord or be completely conquered." The Pope ordered that his hands be crossed on the scepter, his eyes cold.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The friar in black drew a cross on his chest. After a pause, he asked a key question.


    "And what about Legrand? It is the most powerful and stubborn of all the heresies, and it will not sit back and watch the expansion of the kingdom of God. "


    "There''s going to be something to burn them up."


    Said the Pope meaningfully.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Holy Spirit Bay, secret sanctuary.


    The friars in white cloaks hold torches and walk down the winding stairs. On both sides of the stone wall are many reliefs, which are about angels, demons and snakes. With the torch light moving, the shadow of those relief faces changes, holy and ferocious interlaced, there is a sense of horror.At the end of the tunnel, which slopes downward, is the heavy black iron gate.


    "Password?"


    The cold voice, like a ghost, came from the top of the cave.


    "The Dragon buried the bone."


    Answered the white cloak.


    After a moment''s silence, the heavy friction of gears sounded, the black iron fence in front of the white cloak rose up, and the cold wind mixed with some bloody smell rushed out from behind the iron door. Together with the fishy wind, there are the friction of the iron rope, the dull scratching sound and the low roar There are hungry and angry creatures in captivity - or captivity - here.


    The white cloaked friar went in quietly with a torch.


    Behind the black iron gate, there is a huge underground space. Seven iron chains with buckets lock an ancient creature.


    Huge shadows cast on the cliff, cattle and sheep and the remains of unknown animals piled up on the ground, making it a large slaughterhouse. In the middle of the slaughterhouse, there are ferocious and majestic creatures.


    It''s a


    Black dragon!

 Chapter 130

    Aware of someone entering, the black dragon turned his head and stared at the people coming in with its ferocious eyes. The wings of the Dragon flapped, and the stench of the wind was blowing. In the wind, the flesh and bones of cattle, sheep and animals were smashed at the white robed friar.


    White robed friars holding the chest of the cross, a light layer of light released, the stolen goods will be blocked. Holding a torch, he walked along the edge of the huge underground cave, admiring the captive dragon. Originally, it was just a stone like egg, which was brought back from the far north by the holy court with special means after the glacier, and hatched in secret in nearly 300 years.


    Unfortunately, on the one hand, because the age of legend has come to an end, on the other hand, it is only a hybrid descendant of the real dragon, and the black dragon is far less than the legendary dragon.


    A replica.


    A replica that''s shrunk countless times.


    "The back of the legendary dragon crawls like an ancient mountain range." The white robed friar sighed to himself, "I really want to see what an amazing creation it is."


    The black dragon had calmed down gradually. The white robed friar approached the iron rope and put his hand on the mechanism.


    "As a dragon killer, why not kill a dragon again?"


    He said, with a strange smile in his voice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Legrand, Rose Palace.


    The witch leader''s suggestion to take the lead in attacking the "Papal house" was similar to the last warning before the devil left. The king did not express any attitude towards it at that time, but after the hunting, the housekeeper immediately summoned Dean Anil at the king''s order.


    Or "Archbishop Anil.".


    Not long ago, he was appointed Archbishop of St. Louis by the king.


    When the king summoned Archbishop Anil, the witch leader temporarily hid. Although the king sheltered them, as a witch, she was always reluctant to meet the clergy. In particular, for the dark world, father Anil''s name is much louder than the bishop of the twelve holy places.


    "The house of the Pope."


    Hearing the king''s inquiry, Archbishop Anil pondered for a moment, and then told the king in detail.


    The so-called "Papal house" means that the Pope enjoys absolute authority on all religious issues. The Pope is the head of the family, and all believers must obey it. [1]


    "the Pope is the monarch of the spiritual world." The king said thoughtfully that he had probably guessed something.


    Instead of continuing the subject, he asked Archbishop Anil about the miracles of the holy Empire and the progress of the reformation in Legrand.


    After the famous Legrand dispute, a group of theologians and scholars gathered at the gray hawk tavern in METZL City, where they held the first discussion on Legrand church reform. Later, when the Holy See launched the "Hall of truth" on the other side of the abyss channel, General John almost tit for tat presided over the Legrand religious conference which the king had previously ordered.


    In the "Legrand jurisprudential dispute", the Legrand church lost its judicial power. In the first religious reform conference, this point was further fixed in the form of "Prohibition of appeal" on the basis of the book of obedience to the teaching law. On the surface, the "Prohibition of appeal order" refers to the prohibition of bypassing the royal court and directly filing a lawsuit to the Holy See.


    In fact, however, it is a more complete fragmentation.


    It completely separated the Church of Legrand from the church that had become a holy empire. It not only completely cut off the judicial contact between Legrand and the Holy See, but also cancelled Legrand''s tribute to the Holy See.


    "It''s hard to imagine that the implementation of the prohibition of appeal order is so smooth."


    Archbishop Anil said in a low voice that although he was not good at politics, he still had some basic knowledge. When the injunction was voted on, it was passed at an astonishing speed. Even some representatives of the high lords remained neutral in front of it for the time being, and the support rate of the lower class members was even astonishingly high.


    "I thought you knew why, Monsieur bishop." The king laughed in a low voice. He leaned back in his chair and reminded Archbishop Anil, "you should be very clear about the court case."


    Archbishop Anil was silent for a moment, looking sad.


    The king''s fingertips were tapping on the armrest. On his desk, there were a lot of files he had already read. If he wanted to target the enemy, he had to know more about himself. The understanding of the Holy See was the king''s assurance of implying that the reformation conference put forward the "Prohibition of appeal order".


    He knew it would be supported.


    Because the Procrastination of the papal court is notorious.


    In name, the holy see is the Supreme Court of the whole church, but in fact, the Holy See has taken many cases that could be solved in the Bishop''s and county Bishop''s courts into its own hands. Even the local lords who did not support the king were extremely dissatisfied with this. To some extent, it also divided the economic income of a large part of the local Lord''s court. On the other hand, each case submitted directly from various countries to the papal academy needs to go through countless hands. For each hand, there is a corresponding "unwritten fee", and in addition to these usual fees, there are more additional bribes. [2]Even the aristocrats with considerable income could not bear such exploitation.


    Some people have made statistics, and the remuneration for a single part of the case summary is as high as dozens of times of the official fee [3].


    In addition, the cumbersome Procrastination of church court procedures has become a well-known laughing stock.


    A vulgar joke reflects this point incisively and vividly. It''s about a prosecutor going to the court of the Holy See to file a lawsuit. His wife waited for several years, but she couldn''t wait for her husband to come back. She couldn''t bear to ask the prosecutor''s friend. Friends congratulated her: "God bless you! Your good husband has run through all the office rooms! He will be able to go home after finishing the summary next month! " [4]


    as for the second point in the prohibition of appeal order, the tribute to the Holy See should be terminated.


    Is there really anyone in the world who will hand in their money for nothing?


    It has nothing to do with how many people believe that bishop Anil''s "piety lies in faith". Although the reform is in the name of "religion", it is actually a re division of interests.


    No one will refuse to get benefits, as long as the benefits are not cut from them.


    Bishop Anil finished his presentation of the Religious Council, and at the same time, he asked the king one thing that puzzled him: "how did you make sure that the miracles of the Holy See had such little influence on Legrand? Your majesty. "


    He, who knows the secrets of the Holy See, does not believe that the so-called "miraculous oracle" of the holy see is normal. However, the influence of the miraculous Oracle of the holy see on the ordinary people of Legrand is much smaller than he imagined.


    After the miracle, bishop Anil was prepared to face stronger resistance from the larger people, and the result was unexpected.


    "Because I didn''t see it with my own eyes after all." The king replied, pausing, and he added, "besides, they chose the black death."


    Bishop Anil''s doubts are also the doubts of the witch leader.


    After arriving in Legrand, the witches stayed at the first Institute of pathology in Legrand, and all they came into contact with were lunatics in the eyes of normal people. So they subconsciously think that the indifference of the people in the research institute to the miracles is due to their own abnormality - hell, someone is eager to study the differences between angels and humans.


    But at the bottom of the witch''s heart, they subconsciously think that normal people have a different attitude towards miracles.


    On the way out of the holy Empire, they met more crazy believers than the judges of the holy court.


    But Legrand is totally different.


    Crosses are not everywhere, people don''t kneel down outside the church in groups, and Atonement vouchers are almost extinct. Walking in the street, you will not hear people preaching "oracle" very often. Midwives and widows don''t have a sad face. They worry about when they will be dragged out. There are also a group of scholars in various pubs, loudly attacking and mocking the records of the "Hall of truth" coming back from the other side of the abyss Strait


    Everything here shocked and awed the witch.


    She felt that she had stepped into a very different country.


    Finally, after seeing a scholar give a speech in the street and the crowd dispersed, she couldn''t help but walk over and put forward her own question.


    The scholar looked at her in surprise, and then replied in a natural tone, "but what does Blaise''s miracles have to do with Legrand?"


    "But..." This answer makes the witch gape, always feel that there is something wrong, but it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    Seeing her dull appearance, the scholar thought about it, and then carefully answered his own opinion: "the pope said that the black death was the punishment of the Lord for people, and the Lord forgave the world, so the angel came. However, as early as before the arrival of the angels, our majesty had already expelled the black death in the southeast and made the death bow down. Isn''t your majesty, who solved the black death earlier than the Holy See, closer to the representative of God''s will than the Pope


    The witch finally understood why.


    The Holy See wanted to use the influence of the black death to expand and build the holy Empire more smoothly. And this just made it lose its sacred aura in the eyes of the people of Legrand, because the king of Legrand solved the black death earlier than the Holy See.


    She couldn''t resist a smile of schadenfreude.


    The scholar rolled up his drawing and was ready to leave. When the witch saw that the drawing was full of ellipses and spheres, she asked curiously what it was.


    "Oh, this one!" Referring to their own drawings, scholars'' interest suddenly came up, "this is the celestial orbit I simulated. Those guys in the hall of truth are stupid enough to claim that the heliocentric theory is wrong, but the fact is not like them! It''s a pity that I wanted to visit Mr. TYA. I''ve written to him before, and his research progress in this field is much faster than mine, but it doesn''t matter! "


    Scholars are in high spirits.


    "I believe that I can also take off the sun!"


    The author has something to say: Legrand people: what does Blaise''s miracle have to do with me? JPG


    [1] quoted from the history of reformation[2] The same as [1]


    [3] the papal court proceedings before the reformation must be recorded, but the remuneration for the summary of the case is as high as 24-41 times of the official fee.


    [4] Before the reformation, the Roman Church had become a court, but not the most respected one, where the sale of privileges and immunity certificates and the purchase of sacraments were carried out. But the prosecutor has to keep running from one office to another with a complaint.

 Chapter 131

    When the witch leader came to METZL castle, she came with gratitude. When she left, gratitude had turned into awe.


    She found in many people in Legrand a power she had never seen before, such as the scholar who swore to take off the sun, such as the theologians who argued endlessly in pubs. For the first time, the descendants of the ancient snakes of the far north saw something more powerful than the ancient snakes of the world that they longed for in countless dreams.


    Even though she didn''t know what it was.


    After returning to the first Pathological Research Institute of Legrand, the witch leader on the broom looked at her people nervously and showed a happy smile.


    "Your Majesty is willing to accept us as the people of Legrand!"


    She raised the king''s letter in her hand and said in a loud voice.


    These days, pretending to be calm, the nervous witches cheered.


    When the witches cheered, some were deeply disappointed and angry.


    That''s bishop Anil and the theologians around him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    How to build the wall made of paper and grass will eventually collapse.


    Even though bishop Anil had been disappointed with the holy see for a long time, the fact always made them more sad.


    "Lord, what are these for?"


    An old theologian lamented in despair in the royal archives specially opened for them by the king. Most of the theologians who left the holy city and came to Legrand were more or less suspicious. However, when the truth was so naked in front of them, the pain brought by the collapse of the ancient faith was still unacceptable.


    "What else is truth? What else is false? "


    His sorrowful and indignant questions echoed in the air, and the theologians gathered here did not look very well, and the atmosphere was dead.


    Together with them are a group of Legrand''s most outstanding historians. This is probably a strange joint work. Their purpose is to study the papacy. Bishop Anil didn''t know the king Or how long has the rose family been preparing for this day? The historians who came to help them are surprisingly familiar with the history of the Holy See.


    This is not something a generation can do.


    Countless carefully preserved historical materials, many historians repeatedly study, if not for the constant attention of the monarch of the rose family from generation to generation, it is difficult to achieve this situation.


    It gives theologians a sense that Legrand has always been preparing for today.


    In the end, he accumulated a lot.


    The idea that "the Pope has absolute power" is unshakable in the hearts of saints. The supreme universal power of the Pope is one of the most basic and oldest beliefs of believers.


    But now everything has collapsed.


    "The collection of the orders of Lucado, published in 677 ad, was compiled by cassido, Andr and dieteo They were church jurists of the time. " Bishop Anil placed the first officially compiled collection of orders on the table, with theologians pale and historians calm.


    "All the precedents quoted by it are fictitious. In fact, this is a collection of false orders."


    Said count Worley, Dean of the Royal Academy of history, calmly.


    He was an elderly man with silver hair and blue eyes, wearing a scarlet double breasted robe and a dark gold medal pinned to his chest. There are some similarities between the medal and the rose badge, but there are some differences. The relief on the medal is a straight and drooping sword with rose flowers coiled around it.


    The historians behind count worry pushed the doubts and evidence they had reasonably sorted out during this period to the middle of the long case.


    "The Diocese of diante, which was published in 1113 by the Vatican college."


    "Seventy percent is fake."


    "Cartani to the Pope..."


    "A subtle deception, unfortunately, it''s also fake."


    ¡­¡­


    "My dear gentlemen."


    Count worry stood up, and he looked around at the people around him. In this vast archive, his voice was deep and powerful.


    "What constitutes the throne of the noble saint? As you and I can see, there are countless carefully processed lies. But the truth is the truth, and the most wonderful lies are only lies after all. Are we going to make it public, or are they going to cheat in the name of the Eternal Lord


    Silence.


    The theologians looked at the scroll in front of them speechless.


    "I believe that gentlemen will make the choice of true believers."


    Count worry bowed deeply to the theologians, then got up and left with the Royal Academy of history, leaving space for the theologians who had lost their last trust in the Holy See.


    On entering the courtyard, count Worley raised his head.


    The sun is shining.


    It''s near the end of spring.


    Summer is coming, the sun will be burning like fire.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The king walked in rows of high bookshelves.


    This is the Royal Library, which is located in the history school of the Royal College. If theologians are lucky enough to get on the top of it, they will find that their guess is right.


    Legrand historians'' familiarity with the history of the Holy See did not come out of thin air.


    In the Royal College, there are many historians who came here when they were the youngest, from their youth to their grey hair. Some of them spent their lives trying to verify the authenticity of a document hundreds of years ago. Some of them read numerous boring and heavy historical materials in order to study the real reasons behind a small battle between the holy court and the heretics


    They are unknown and submerged in the vast amount of historical data.


    In the upper class, they are called "nerds who study useless learning".


    However, in the eyes of the king, they are also the best hunters and trackers - on another battlefield.


    The Royal College of history has been established for a long time, almost equal to the history of the royal family. This unknown Department has been doing one thing for so many years, that is, tracking the footprints of the holy see like a hound in the fog of history. In this battlefield, they are as patient hunters as the jurists and theologians of the Holy See school.


    Legrand has been preparing for today''s counterattack for a long time.


    The rose family did not know where Legrand would start the first chapter of resistance in the future, so they chose the most stupid and stubborn way.


    They keep all the history they know and collect information from their enemies like greedy spiders.


    In this battlefield, all the scholars with white hair and unknown are all valiant knights.


    "Good day, your majesty."


    Count worry found the king in front of the bookshelf marked "1st century - 2nd century battle information of Holy Spirit bay". He bowed and saluted the king respectfully.


    With a slight nod, he walked out of the library with him and came to the study of count nevoli in the Royal College.


    Count worry and the king reported the results of the research on the papal house.


    "A collection of forged orders?" The king read count worry''s summary report and sneered, "antique dealers should be glad they don''t have much interest in counterfeiting."


    "Perhaps antique dealers are better at counterfeiting than they are, your majesty."


    Count Worley laughed.


    He was more familiar with the king than other people, because most of the manuscripts of rose family history read by the king in his early Enlightenment period were compiled by him. The Duke of Buckingham once brought the king here when he was young. At that time, count worry was in charge of the reception of the king.


    He is also a member of the rose family.


    Unlike other members of the royal family, count worry was very weak because of a serious illness in his childhood. Therefore, after he was knighted by Charles, the lion king, he did not work hard on the war horse any more, but took root in the study of chronicles. If someone wants to make a detailed investigation of the royal family of Legrand, he will find that almost every generation of the royal family of Legrand has become a historian.


    Within the rose family, these people are called -


    swordsmen.


    They are the sword of the rose family hanging over their heads.


    The life span of mortals is so short, but the history of rose family is so long. They want to stick to this millennium kingdom from the end of the legend era. Life, old age, illness and death, between a hundred years, for ordinary people, it has been the alternation of generations, and between life and death, memory and hatred are so forgotten.


    However, in this world, everyone can forget, only the rose family can''t.


    If they forget, who will wake up the alchemists who go to the fire with their bodies? Who will pass on the anger of mortals from generation to generation?


    So there is the "sword hanger".


    In every generation of rose family, some people will quietly retreat from the political stage and hide in the shadow that no one can see.


    Give up glory, give up fame and wealth, they become the cornerstone of the family.


    Hatred can''t be forgotten, sacrifice heroes can''t be forgotten, fighting spirit and persistence can''t be forgotten. The young generation of the swordsmen are taking over the work of the old generation, recording the deeds of all the ancestors of the rose family, all the battles they have experienced and all the sufferings they have suffered, and turning them into all the children who have the blood of the rose and heard big stories from childhood.


    At this time, history became a seed, planted as a child, and finally grew into a giant tree.


    In this way, they put the shame and mission of the millennium on the top of their families.


    Because of this, even after a thousand years, when it comes to the "war of God''s punishment" which caused the collapse of the Empire overnight, there will be a haze in the eyes of every king of Legrand. Because of this, even after a thousand years, there will be people like crazy King Henry, William III, the Duke of Buckingham.Mortals in front of the gods, life as ephemera, life and death.


    But mortals who live and die conquer time.

 Chapter 132

    "We have a knife pointing at the Holy See. When do you plan to point it to the east bank? Your majesty. " Asked count Worley.


    "The sooner the better."


    Answered the king.


    He has received a letter from Godfather Charles, and the Warwick pirates and the Royal Navy are ready. Astrologers have calculated that the last northward current on the northern East Coast of the abyss Strait will be shrouded in fog for several days in succession. Witches and dragonflies have a special way to discern directions in the fog, and it will be a great cover.


    The attack is about to begin.


    Before the raid, the more shocking the actions in Legrand, the better. He must try his best to attract the attention of the holy see for them.


    As for how to do it, we need to think about it further.


    For the time being, the king turned to talk with count worry about other things. The swordsmen are the best hunters to trace the history. They have been hiding in the shadow quietly. According to the clues, they are searching for the truth behind the sudden rise of the holy court in the legendary era in the fog of time.


    "We infer that there is a fault age between the first two centuries after the end of the legend age." Count worry took an old parchment from the bookshelf and spread it out on the table. "The gods were hidden at the end of the first millennium, and the gorgeous era of the gods was forgotten in less than 300 years. This kind of forgetting is too deliberate - you see."


    Count worry pointed to some of the landmarks on the map.


    "The coast of the hopeless inland sea, according to our conjecture, should be the most prosperous area of the gods'' civilization, but in these two centuries, the city states of the hopeless inland sea attacked each other. And in the recovery of the relevant campaign, we found that in the war in this area, burning the city by fire is a very common means, most of the city states that have suffered from the fire have independent temples. On the surface, fighting each other on such a large scale is to fight for water resources and trade routes. "


    "But your majesty, according to our research, these three hundred years have been a rare rainy period along the coast of the hopeless inland sea. Each city-state has sufficient water, and the shipbuilding technology of the same period is not enough to support the close commercial network. If it is really a trade dispute, it should be concentrated on the east side of the hopeless inland sea. "


    "A war deliberately provoked."


    Said the king in a low voice.


    "We have this suspicion, but the relevant information is too little to prove." Count worry sighed. "The historical materials of this period are either burned or should be in the hands of the Holy See."


    "Didn''t Legrand keep it?"


    "Very few." Count worry shook his head heavily. "The first century, when the age of legend had just ended, was not in a good condition. He was unable to cross the abyss and look East. At the same time, the northern witches lost too much in the "hundred year migration". Most likely to keep the relevant history.... "


    "Barbarians."


    The king looked at the map, the battle outside the city of banks passed in front of him, across the battlefield of amputated debris, black Armored Warriors and they were facing each other.


    The sea barbarians who once unified all the countries in the hopeless inland sea for a short time called their empire "Nujin Empire". The rulers of the Empire used to live in the big white tents found in the four seasons. They are different from other nationalities. They are used to wandering and migrating. They have no civilization carrier like city-state to burn!


    "The reign of Nujin empire was a flash in the pan, lasting less than ten years. Compared with their terrible military strength, it was incredible that their empire ended so quickly. However, less than a hundred years after the end of the barbarian Empire, the Holy See appeared in the hopeless inland sea - if they were to avoid the edge of the Holy See, that can explain why the powerful empire disappeared so quickly. " As he said this, count worry looked at the king. "Besides, the trace of barbarians has always been puzzling."


    "Barbarian invasion on the sea." The king easily followed count worry''s train of thought.


    "Yes, your majesty. The barbarians are known as the shadows on the grassland. They often disperse and live together all over the world for a long time. But every long period of time, they will suddenly gather from all over the world, with a large number of people, such as sand sea, to launch simultaneous invasions on both sides of the abyss. But the tide of the general invasion will soon recede, before we have been unable to understand their law of action. But if we link them to the lost age of the gods and the sudden rise of the Holy See, I think we can make amazing discoveries. "


    Count worry spoke quickly, his eyes sharp, with a faint thrill.


    The fog of history is being pushed away layer by layer in front of them, and many seemingly unrelated lines are slowly crisscrossing together.


    "Of course, these are preliminary conjectures, and further work is needed to confirm them." Count worry said frankly, "but, sire, there is one thing that I think can be used as evidence."


    "Tell me about it."


    "The heavy cavalry of gurendy. Their heavy armour technology is very different from the current era. " Count worry stood up and took a few steps. He opened the curtain of a display case in his study. The black armor of the Grundy cavalry was majestically displayed behind the glass.At the beginning, the king used the swamp to lure and kill a small group of heavy cavalry of the gurendy. Later, general sheen sent people to pick up the heavy armor from the swamp, one of which was asked by the Royal Academy of history in the name of research.


    "This is not the heavy armour technology that the hopeless inland sea should have. They have even surpassed the current level."


    Count Worley, the old professor, was like a general on the battlefield at this moment.


    "They hide clues to the age of the gods."


    The best hunter caught what he wanted in the fog.


    The king clapped softly.


    "I think I know what to do." The king said, "thank you for your efforts, sir."


    He stood up just in time to see the housekeeper scurrying across the courtyard towards him.


    The housekeeper brought a piece of bad or good news to the king.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The burning of statues?"


    The king unfolded the letter.


    This letter came back from abroad. Now the intelligence organization in the king''s hands is not only the "local people''s response committee" - the king''s black wing, but also another intelligence network that cannot be exposed.


    This is a network organized by undercover agents, through which the king tracks the situation at home and abroad.


    The king''s spies disguised themselves as friars, poets, sailors and so on, entered the Lords'' residence on the other side of the abyss, and then reported the information to the king.


    At present, the person in charge of this cobweb is the chief of the house beside the king.


    Other people, no matter who, too often meet the king, will always arouse the vigilance of the sensitive nobility. But the head of internal affairs is not included in this list. He himself needs to be responsible for the implementation of discipline and the supervision of the normal operation of the inner court. The housekeeper was able to have direct contact with the king most of the time without restraint.


    The housekeeper stooped slightly, waiting for the king''s order.


    He knew that the king trusted him by giving him this spy network. Because of this, he always carefully guaranteed that the information would be transmitted to the king on the spot, and the king himself would judge whether it was good or bad.


    Today''s news is neither good nor bad.


    There was a new movement in the holy court. It issued an order to Xiaer in the hopeless inland sea and the small countries on the Bank of the abyss, asking them to maintain their loyalty to the Lord and completely burn all the remaining old gods. By the time the news reached the king''s hand, the old statues of gods were already burning in the flames at the city-state docks along the hopeless inland sea.


    "Unity of belief."


    Said the king.


    He realized what he had to do - whether it was to cover the Warwick pirates sailing North in the abyss channel, or to stop the Vatican''s step-by-step plan to build the kingdom of God.


    He thought for a moment, and asked the chief of the interior to search for the traces of the heavy cavalry of the gurendys in the following time, and then began to write the writ.


    After receiving the writ, the housekeeper took a look, and his face turned frightened.


    He didn''t say much, and with the writ he withdrew.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The notice was soon posted all over the notice board of METZL castle, and a thunderous news spread quickly: bishop Anil invited all the students who stayed in METZL to witness the burning of the Pope''s lies outside St. will''s Cathedral at 10 a.m. tomorrow.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Here, we will follow the practices of ancient times and handed down by the apostles, expose the most terrible and blasphemous lies, and burn the decrees of the Pope and the evil books of scholasticism. All those who are devout in God, please rise up and accomplish this brave act of safeguarding the dignity of the priest. " [1]


    "the man who takes the crown by air should be judged by the eternal fire."


    As soon as the notice was posted, there were many conflicts in the city of METZL in less than one day. The timid man fell to his knees with a shudder when he saw the announcement. Hesitant people dare not comment on it. Radical people clap their hands and scholars argue with each other. Some people tried to tear up the notices, but soon they were all thrown into prison by the armed rose cavalry.


    Because of this, the owner of the tavern had to make great efforts to hire a man with a long gun to stand at the table, so as to prevent violent conflicts between two people who hold extremely different opinions.


    Obviously, not all believers can accept such words as if they should be burned.


    Before 10 o''clock the next day, the opposition party, organized by a priest, formed a large number of guards who were also wearing armor, carrying weapons and flags. They elected their representatives, determined to expose father Anil''s heresy in front of St. Wes Cathedral, and protested to the king.


    In such a tense atmosphere, as if armed conflict and violence could happen at any time, the next day would soon come.


    The crowd began to gather, and the opposition Civil Guard, led by a priest in black and holding a cross, crossed the long street.


    Ten o''clock is coming.


    The author has something to say: [1] it is quoted from the contents of Luther''s Circular on December 10, 1520. Moreover, the burning of papal edicts in the Middle Ages was not done by nobody.

 Chapter 133

    "It''s coming, it''s coming."


    Outside St. Louis'' Cathedral, there was a commotion among the onlookers.


    Rosa cavalry came from the other end of the long street in the light of the sky. Their armor was shining, their right hand with iron gloves was on the hilt of the sword, and their left hand was holding a sharp spear. In front of the rose cavalry, who had experienced many bloody battles, the Civil Guard, who had been surrounded by the crowd and had some complacency, had a short head out of thin air.


    Even if a lamb is equipped with iron horns, it is still a lamb in front of a real lion.


    Not far from St. Westminster Abbey, you can see the window clearly on the street. At this time, there are some noble adults standing. It''s not so "aristocratic" to sneak behind the window to spy, but now the aristocracy of METZL has been harassed by their king - a villain who would throw people to the guillotine anytime, anywhere!


    Today''s nobles have long learned not to easily set foot in the place where the rose cavalry haunts when they can''t guarantee that the king won''t suddenly order and drag out one of them to chop.


    In particular, the nobles had already experienced the hardships of the citizens.


    We all know that Archbishop Anil standing in front of us is just a cover, and the one behind us is holding the ball of Legrand. From the beginning of the abolition of purgatory creed, the hands cruelly let many people''s heads fall to the ground. Earlier, Earl OKU, who was the most irascible and pious, led his cousin and son to try to prevent the king from executing the Archbishop of St. Wes, so he was still meditating in the merenta.


    The ten o''clock struck on time.


    Archbishop Anil led his followers, dressed in black, to come out of the guard of the rose cavalry.


    "I''ve come to ask you, Monsieur bishop." The priest said, "if we don''t even revere the Pope, who will guard our barren souls who have no place to rest?"


    "Do we believe in the Lord or the mortals who blaspheme His Majesty?" Archbishop Anil asked, "we have been clearly taught in the holy book that even if the Pope makes a mistake, we still have to fight against it and make it right according to the holy book. Do you believe that the Pope is superior to the Lord? "


    "The holy book has given Peter a treasure ship, and Peter has given two knives to the Pope. He is the spokesman of the Lord in the world, and he respects him as much as the priest we love."


    "Then why don''t we see what the popes have done?" Archbishop Anil said, "if the city is now the Pope, shouldn''t they serve the world in the way of the Lord, otherwise why should they be called servants of the servants? But they didn''t do that. "


    His student, father Miller, launched the open letter to Legrand believers, which he had already written.


    The young priest read aloud, his voice clear and powerful.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Pope, he claims that he alone has the right to read the holy book. What''s the meaning of the holy book given to us by the Lord? Let''s burn the holy book and be content with the Holy Spirit Bay. The gentlemen think that they have the Holy Spirit, but in fact, only the devout believers have the Holy Spirit [1]


    "the Lord has given us his wisdom. The holy book is his open embrace to the world, from which all devout and faithful people can find the way to salvation. The Pope held the holy book firmly with his hand, like a greedy goshawk clasping the door of faith, in order to worship himself... "


    ¡­¡­


    This is an open book unprecedented in the field of theology.


    It was written by theologians represented by Archbishop Anil and historians represented by count worry. First of all, based on theology, Archbishop Anil attacked the most well-known papal privilege one by one from the right of reading holy books. After the Pope''s privilege was severely denounced as ridiculous, he began to trace the development of papal rights one by one with a slightly relaxed attitude, and all the accompanying lies in the process of development.


    The crowd gradually quieted down.


    The poor people, businessmen and little nobles began to feel uneasy, which was mixed with some vague agitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Take the strength of both sides of the Straits to support those who wear triple crowns with the money donated by the richest monasteries and territories. However, this crown of his is put on for himself with shameful lies. He himself has an income of 400000 to 500000 DUT, but he greedily let his 3000 secretaries continue to collect money in the name of "annual contribution" and "atonement voucher". These money in the name of holy Peter can''t fill their bottomless greed, and is added to their ambition of continuous expansion. "


    Father Miller''s voice grew louder and louder, echoing in front of the Holy Church.


    Under the sky, in the shadow of the cross, young and old monks hold up the cross in their hands and make a silent accusation.


    Before that, no one had pointed so clearly to the lofty holy court, pointing out that the owner of the triple crown, who used to judge in the name of heresy, was the real culprit.


    More than a thousand years of faith is collapsing, there is no such fear and hesitation, people look at each other, in front of the Lord at a loss, like a child. They have a vague sense of what is right and what is right. However, the thought that they have accepted since childhood makes them instinctively feel resistance and fear.The Civil Guard is down.


    The birds dare not fly.


    Just as the crowd became silent, a flexible figure came out near father Miller and rushed towards him with lightning speed.


    The crowd exclaimed, father Miller still stood upright and read aloud.


    "What are the so-called atonement certificates they sell? Is it redemption? No, it''s their greed and evil, which is better than any greedy person in the world. They make us stupid because they fear that we know the truth. They also used fire or force to punish those who had different opinions... "


    In a flash of cold light, the dagger in the assassin''s hand was blocked by a long gun.


    "But is that enough? Magma will eventually break through the earth''s crust, and the lies of paper and grass will be burned by the dangerous fire they play with. "


    The knight''s spear trembled lightly, knocking the assassin unconscious before he wanted to take poison. Immediately someone came up and did it, as if there was no such episode.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It is the duty of all devout people to denounce the above crimes. "


    Father Miller''s words fell to the ground.


    Out of the crowd came an old professor from the Royal College of history, who wore a sword badge on his chest and lit the woodpile with his thin hands. The rose cavalry separated, and a group of young students in classical robes followed them out. They added wood one by one to the woodpile.


    The more the fire burns, the bigger the tongue of fire rises, and the heat distorts the space.


    There was silence.


    Archbishop Anil went to the fire, and firmly threw a collection of orders into the burning fire: "the eternal fire will judge everything, and all sins will be punished."


    In the silence, the set of orders representing the supreme authority of the spiritual kingdom was swallowed by the tongue of fire, and the smoke began to rise.


    His followers followed, throwing in the books of the guardians and the Pope.


    "And this one!"


    In the solemn scene, a businessman squeezed out of the crowd, holding several atonement certificates.


    The atonement certificate was thrown into the fire by him.


    Smoke billowed up, the sky was cloudless, and the sun almost forced people to bake the earth.


    The fire lasted almost all morning, as a steady stream of people came to throw things related to the Pope into the fire. After all the imperial edicts were reduced to ashes, a mischievous ghost took the lead in singing a funeral song to the ashes.


    Archbishop Anil looked at the ashes in silence, did not stop them, but sighed and turned away.


    Everything twisted in the fire and turned to ashes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Which family is it?"


    In his study, the king read Charles''s letter and listened to the report of the housekeeper. The assassination that took place during the burning of the edict seemed to have been his guess from the beginning.


    "The Mason family."


    Answered the housekeeper.


    For a moment, the king thought that the Maison family''s territory was mainly in the central coastal area of Legrand, and one of the ports happened to be outside the influence of the winter and summer monsoon. The Mason family has always done a good job in shipping, but according to the investigation of the king''s financial officials, the other side seems to have covered up the tariff.


    The king made a mark beside the Mason family on the list of nobles in his heart.


    "What about the others?"


    The housekeeper reported to the king the noble members who had been involved in inciting the Civil Guard in the past two days. The king nodded slightly, thought for a moment, and made some corresponding arrangements.


    Archbishop Anil came forward to burn the order book. It was the king''s bait. Now some small fish have taken the bait. But what''s more important is not the fish, but the other side -


    Charles, they''re going to attack.


    The housekeeper took a look at the sky and gently advised the king that it was time to rest.


    The king listened to his advice and put down his pen. He took a look at the northeast.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Unlike the cloudless city of METZL, Legrand, the lowland alliance''s hawkbeak Bay was dark.


    Night has come, there are mountains of dark clouds in the sky, not to mention the moon, even a star can not be seen. As one of the most important harbors in lowland countries, Yingzui Bay is now shrouded in a depressing darkness, and sporadic lights are particularly lonely. And near the dock, there are resting boats.


    The tall lighthouse was on alone, but now the sea was covered with thick fog, and the light of the lighthouse was pitifully weak.


    The night watchman yawned in the lighthouse.


    He dozed with his hands around the wall.


    By chance, the night watchman felt a chill. He woke up and took a casual look at the sea. At first, he didn''t realize what he saw. He rubbed his eyes to make sure that there was a terrible shadow in the thick fog.


    What''s that?

 Chapter 134

    The night watchman wanted to see more clearly. He got up and picked up the lantern in his hand. In fact, this is futile, because in the next moment, the roaring sea breeze from the window smashed in, with cold enough to water the soul of the sea.


    This damned sea storm.


    Before choking to death by the sea, the night watchman cursed in his heart. When he got up again, it was dark outside.


    The light of the lighthouse was engulfed by the darkness.


    Hawkbeak castle.


    The guards patrol day and night with long guns, and the conference hall is brightly lit. Port governor Jones and others gathered around the map, frowning and discussing. The emissary of the Holy See stood beside the governor. An architectural designer held a pile of drawings in one hand and pointed to the drawings on the wall with a small stick in the other hand. He introduced them in detail.


    "The project of the zodiac is almost finished, and should be able to be completed by September without material mistakes." The designer said.


    "No, it''s too late." The emissary immediately said, "in two months at most, you have been building the throne for twenty years. I doubt what you are doing these years."


    The lowland alliance in charge of the defense of Yingzui Bay, general Kaho, looks particularly ugly. The emissary of the Holy See arrived a week ago. After the white robed guy arrived at the bay of olecranon, he seemed to be a dominator. The low land alliance spent a lot of manpower and material resources to build the "God''s seat" wharf, which was criticized for nothing by them.


    The governor said with a smile before general kahoe could not help himself: "my lord Messenger, the throne is not a dock for mortals. It is a throne to be used for the ship of the Lord. Naturally, we must be more cautious when we build it. It''s hard to understand the wisdom of ordinary people. "


    The architect nodded, and there was a structural drawing of the wharf next to the map in front of him. He pointed to the structural drawing and said, "the construction of every mechanism must go through repeated research. It''s too delicate to make a mistake."


    If the king is here, he will find that the design drawing of the "God''s seat" wharf hanging on the wall of the eagle''s beak castle is somewhat similar to the wharf of hell castle.


    They are indeed not the creation of the world today.


    "I must remind you that the Holy See has given too much support to the lowland alliance. The Lord is kind, but he can''t be perfunctory..."


    The emissary interrupted the architect with a cold voice.


    Boom -


    his words haven''t been spoken yet, and a huge noise is ringing in his ears.


    "What''s going on?"


    In the loud noise, the window glass of the governor''s house was broken, and the glass fragments fell to the ground. The governor, who was a little fat, jumped up in fright, and the frigid sea breeze came in, sending a disturbing sound of gunfire.


    "Is it a tsunami?"


    "The Lord! It''s an enemy attack


    The experienced cahozhun took a sword out of his waist and dashed forward.


    "Where''s the night watchman?"?! How come no one blew the alarm


    The emissary of the Holy See followed him and rushed out of the chamber.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The watchman of the tower was long dead.


    The pirates in black headscarves quietly climbed up the lighthouse, cut their throats, and the bodies were thrown into the sea. Blood washed the black tower. The shadow that the night watchman had vaguely seen drove out of the thick fog and stopped on the sea at a distance from Yingzui harbor under the cover of the storm.


    Led by three Dark Dragon Wing warships, nearly 100 warships spread out in a half arc.


    A stormy night with no light.


    Captain Hawkins was standing at the front of the deck in his hat and wine.


    In front of the Dragon Wing warship, ordinary ships are like sparrows. Each dragon winged warship carried heavy blood gas, and they came all the way along the coast of the lowland country of South medrocasa.


    The lowland alliance is composed of more than ten small lowland countries and city states, mainly distributed along the coast in a serpentine long line. The area of the alliance countries is small. It is no exaggeration to say that more than two thirds of the territory of the whole lowland alliance countries are docks. Under the cover of the rainstorm night, the ready rogrand Navy launched a Blitzkrieg.


    The tactics are crude.


    The Dragon Wing warship set off waves in the thick fog and broke through the first layer of alert and defense of each military harbor. Then the warship took off, just like attacking the territory of the deceitful Lord in hell, diving down and crashing all the way like the most primitive and ferocious dragon. In the roar, the walls of the castle collapsed, and the warships in the harbor lost the protection from their backs. Then the warships of the Royal Navy attacked the warships and bombed them with cannons.


    The lightning like fighting is clean and clean, with the brute like cruelty.


    The badly damaged port didn''t even have time to deliver a message to other ports, so the Warwick pirates had led the warships to retreat to the next target.


    They don''t search, they don''t stay, they have only one purpose - to destroy these military ports that will play a huge role in the future battle between Legrand and the Holy See.Yingzui Bay is the last and most important target of all operations.


    Because the first legion of the Vatican Navy is stationed here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s the holy court."


    Hawkins said lazily, knocking the railing with a bottle, making a clanging sound.


    He squinted at the battlefield below.


    Even the enemy must admit that the power of the holy see is terrible.


    They raided all the way, and there was no backhand force in all the ports they passed. However, the destruction stopped in Yingzui Bay. After the first surprise attack, the iron whistles in the storm became sharp, and almost all the warships in the harbor lit up for the first time.


    The huge crossbows and arrows on the city wall were twisted one after another, and the spear like arrow rain shrouded from the mid air, which suppressed the Legrand warships for the first time and prevented them from approaching the half moon shaped wharf.


    The iron guns roared.


    The achievements of Legrand''s first military heavy industry sector officially appeared on the battlefield.


    The pirates on the ordinary warships and the Navy joined hands to lock the Vatican warships in the harbor one by one, and then fired quickly. Deafening sound of gunfire, as long as two meters of cannon muzzle issued a bright light. The bullet burst out of the air, dragging a long spark, and fell like a tooth for a tooth into the rapid formation of the Vatican warships. They were preparing to organize defense and counterattack under the cover of the rain of arrows.


    Big groups of flames burst out in the night, and the flames burst into the air.


    "Shameful loser."


    The warwicks sneered scornfully.


    The first ships to be driven out of the harbor were the lowland alliance''s own ships. The Holy See''s warships use them as shields, and their white sails are raised high behind the ordinary lowland alliance warships.


    "Good white bird! Why are you carrying a tortoise shell? "


    The pirates burst out laughing and mocked the first legion of the Holy See mercilessly.


    The navy of the lowland alliance was terrified. This was the first time that they saw the artillery which used to be only used as a deterrent burst out such a powerful force in the battlefield.


    The sea is undulating, and the sea in this area is surging. The Dragon winged warship that did not venture into the shallow water began to flap its wings. The huge black iron dragon''s wing is as wide as 100 meters. When it is fanning, it seems that there is a tsunami, strong wind and huge waves on the sea. The Warwick pirates had been prepared for a long time. Instead of shelling the holy see warships, they rowed the warships together to separate from the middle and rush to both sides sensitively.


    "What is that?! What''s that? "


    On the lowland alliance''s warship, the sailors and commanders finally saw the ferocious shadow rising from the dark fog in the distance. They screamed out and almost fell to their knees with a shudder.


    In the sound of the tide, the Dragon Wing warship left the sea and soared into the air.


    The Dragon shadow flew over the top of the ships of the lowland alliance and the holy court, and the sea fell down like a rainstorm. The commander of the first legion of the Holy See turned the engine bracket on the ship. The iron spear with a length of nearly 10 meters was activated by mechanical force and shot into the sky with terrible wind.


    The iron spear hit the dragon''s wing, and the sparks splashed and nailed to the black iron dragon''s wing.


    This is the first time since the beginning of the war that the Dragon Wing warship has been blocked.


    "Sure enough."


    Charles was standing on another Dragon Wing, looking down at the perimeter of the battlefield.


    As the king worried, the Holy See has been less and less involved in the war in the past few hundred years, not because their military strength has weakened, but because they are ready to wipe out the world.


    In people''s eyes, the warship of the Holy See, which has disappeared for hundreds of years, has extraordinary weapons.


    Charles, how sharp their eyes are. The moment the ship of the holy see is exposed to their vision, they immediately make a judgment that the ship design of the Holy See should not be the technology of this era. Their ships are similar to the alchemy of the legendary age in the use of machinery.


    If the king had not set up a military heavy industry department in hell to concentrate on the research of artillery, even if the Warwick pirates were confronted with the warships of the Holy See, they would be at an absolute disadvantage.


    What is more terrible than the enemy is that they are not only powerful but also not stupid.


    "Attack


    Charles took a deep breath and stopped thinking about these things.


    Charles, Hawkins and grela are in charge of a Dragon Wing warship respectively. At this time, they cooperate with each other to command the warship. They collide with three towers with giant crossbows in eagle beak castle from three different angles.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn it."


    The emissary of the Holy See stood in the tower in the center of the castle, looking out at the huge dark shadow circling outside the castle and crashing into the four corner towers of the castle.


    "Dragon Wing battleship Rose family, when did the Dragon killer find their warship


    "My Lord, what is a Dragon Wing warship? What shall we do now?"


    Asked the governor with a shudder.


    The face of the emissary of the holy court was uncertain in the light of the fire.


    "Full delay! "The throne can''t be lost. I''m going to ask the blessed one right now."

 Chapter 135

    If baumari castle is the crown jewel on the land of Legrand, then eagle beak castle is the most brilliant gem on the coast of lowland alliance. The lowland alliance countries are famous for their maritime trade. Yingzui Bay is its strongest backing. It is called "the port never occupied" by the merchants of the lowland alliance.


    When many commercial harbors were besieged by pirates, the people of Yingzui castle were proud of their walls.


    However, tonight, the people of Yingzui Bay suddenly realized that the harbor they never occupied was not as impregnable as they thought. The sky and the earth were dim, and the three dragons flapped their wings. The soldiers on the inner and outer walls were heavily patted on the stone walls by the strong wind, so it was difficult to continue to control the giant crossbow. Trembling, they could not help rolling and climbing on the wall, watching the huge shadow approaching, the wild, archaic, crazy hellish creation crashing into the wall tower.


    The billowing smoke and dust rolled up, and the tower about five meters above the city wall suddenly collapsed in the rumbling sound. Large pieces of rocks fell down. The soldiers in the tower were drowned in the smoke and turned into blood mud before they had time to cry.


    The dragon''s wings flutter, the dragon''s shadow rises from the smoke and dust, and the air flow brought by the iron wings is sharp as the neighing of a dragon, which spreads far away.


    The people in Yingzui Castle shudder and wake up from their sleep. They think they have seen the hell - the Dragon Wing warship skimming over their heads. The dragon head shaped nozzle of the bow of the warship, in the sound of a series of gears turning, chucking down, the dragon mouth opening, and the hot yellow flame spraying out.


    As the Dragon breathes, sulfur and fire drown the world.


    The fire left a long gilded wide passage on the ground. The houses in the passage burned, and the fleeing soldiers and the crowd were roasted by the fire. After pushing back the first wave of soldiers who wanted to support the port, the Dragon Wing warship circled in mid air, and the huge hull smashed several observation towers.


    The warship adjusted its direction and ran into the second tower to continue the scene.


    Yingzui castle is known as the "never sinking port", and their confidence comes from their castle itself. There are 106 towers, more than 200 turrets and countless blockhouses on the inner and outer walls. There are several blockhouses distributed among each tower. The distance between the towers is less than 70 meters, and they take care of each other to form a network of firepower support systems.


    This kind of fire support system is closing the pocket shaped harbor in a half moon posture, and all enemy ships that break into the pocket will be hanged mercilessly.


    Unless the attacking side can destroy the net as quickly as possible.


    In front of the Dragon Wing warship, the fire net of the lowland alliance is as fragile as paper. With the impact of warships, the towers on the city wall fell one by one, the holy see warships in the harbor lost the cover from behind, and the rogrand warships gathered again.


    The gunfire streaked across the Black Sea, drawing a long red tail.


    The lowland alliance merchant ship, which was used as the front shield by the first legion of the Holy See, has become a pile of broken planks on the sea. The broken masts fluctuate with the waves, and the sails burn, making the sea yellow. The floating corpse and the seriously injured sailors were immersed in the cold water, and the cry for help was drowned in the sound of guns and the rain of arrows.


    The Holy See warship with cross white sails finally collided head-on with the Legrand warship.


    The two sides threw hooks at each other, and the ships swung side by side on the sea. The Warwick pirates, biting daggers and stepping on boards, jumped on their warships before the Holy See. The soldiers in white holy emperor''s clothes soon fought with the pirates.


    "Hi! heart! You can go to the wine shop in this dress! "


    The pirates burst out laughing and waving slightly curved knives.


    Blood and sword, crossbow and artillery.


    In this moment, the world is the real hell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Grela controls Jennie to fly from the ruins, her face pale and her forehead covered with cold sweat.


    After leaving hell, the power of the Dragon Wing warship itself is bound. The fire attack just like the breath of a dragon is actually a new adjustment made by military designers to the Dragon Wing warship - those guys put the ancient flame in the bow of the Dragon Wing warship. Even if there is a contract to operate a warship, it is also a great test for the leader.


    As her head began to ache, grela led Jennie around in mid air.


    At this moment, the Dragon Wing warship controlled by Hawkins came from the side and nearly hit the Jeanne fiercely.


    The Jeanie flew backwards, and grela nearly hit the mast.


    Jennie yelled at Hawkins in grela''s mind.


    Grela propped up the deck and got up again. She took two steps forward and stood firmly on the deck again: "he was saving me. Jennie


    She gazed coldly ahead.


    There is a fire in Yingzui castle, which is not enough to illuminate the whole castle, but enough to outline the spires of those towers and blockhouses. In the light of the fire, a thin figure quietly stayed in the place where the Jeanne had just been suspended."Is it an angel?"


    She whispered.


    Grela also knew the truth about the death of the Duke of Buckingham, the battle in which the angels were forced to intervene. Now the figure in the sky in the dark is obviously not human. From him, or "he", grela felt an invisible but uncontrollable power to bow down and worship.


    She had a hunch in her heart that if Hawkins hadn''t knocked her away just now, she and Jennie would have been seriously injured.


    Grela took a few steps forward to see the figure more clearly. But soon, she did not have to move forward, because the figure became extremely dazzling.


    Three pairs of snow-white wings spread out behind the figure. Around him, the bright fire began to sweep, and the dark sky was white. The whole Yingzui Bay became like day, and all the fortresses, all the houses, all the towers were clearly illuminated.


    The Dragon swam out of hell, and the sun rose in the night.


    In the castle, the crowd who had been busy running away gradually stopped. A white robed emissary walked to the square of the castle on the burning fire. He led the people to kneel down and chant in unison. His voice spread far away, with ancient power in it. The solemn and sacred prayer once suppressed the fighting voice in the harbor outside.


    It was not until this moment that the surprise battle officially began.


    Angels, books, believers.


    Dragons, pirates, soldiers.


    The sky and the earth in the world finally face to face again.


    Grela looks at all this quietly, and countless pictures flow in her mind. She has trekked through the mountains in the far north before she became a member of Wolverine. Now the ancient snake in the blood of the witch revives when the angel appears She felt the snake''s shadow in her soul, and her green eyes looked coldly at the angel floating in the sky.


    In mid air, the wind was surging, and Charles controlled another Dragon Wing warship to fly over from the left.


    "Grela, cover the soldiers below."


    Charles called out to grela.


    At this time, the Holy See warship gradually covered with a layer of white light in the prayer of the whole castle. The originally dark sea water in the harbor is like a layer of silver foil, presenting a strange atmosphere between heaven and earth. Warwick pirates had to retreat back to their ships and use artillery to suppress the Vatican warships.


    There are likely to be angels hidden in Yingzui Bay.


    They had discussed this before they set out.


    Before the battle, they also talked with the king about the strategy to deal with angels. However, when grela turned to see Charles, she was stunned. Because Charles, the first mate, who had always been gentle, looked cold at the moment.


    He finally looks like a pirate.


    There is something surging in his eyes, so that the professor has always been mild into a sword drawn knight.


    Until this moment, grela finally realized one thing.


    For Hawkins and Charles, the battle of olecranon Bay has a more important goal - they have come all the way to participate in this extremely dangerous battle, in order to face the angels at this moment.


    They want revenge for one man:


    the Duke of Buckingham.


    Grela has never been clear about the friendship between Hawkins and Charles and the Duke of Buckingham.


    Nobles and pirates are like people of two worlds. However, when she saw Charles''s cold face and Hawkins driving the Dragon Wings suspended in the nearest place to the angel, she suddenly understood. In the past that she had never seen with her own eyes, these men did walk side by side in their youngest and most publicized years.


    The friendship between them never resorted to words, but denounced them with swords.


    Crazy captain Hawkins, gentle chief officer Charles, they are all dieless maniacs tonight.


    Grela silently steers the Dragon Wing warship, turns her direction, and pounces on the harbor below.


    She gave up the battlefield in the sky to Hawkins and Charles.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hawkins had the rudder in one hand and the wine in the other.


    Standing at the front of the deck, he heard the wind on the left and knew that Charles had arrived in the Dragon Wing. He didn''t turn his head to look at it. He just stood opposite the angel.


    In a person''s life, how many people can you have? That''s the kind of friend you know when you were the youngest. We fight and laugh at each other, and then stride forward in the fire together.


    "Old man, I know you aristocrats are more hypocritical than each other."


    Hawkins looked up and drank the liquor.


    With a bang, he threw away the wine jar.


    "Charles!"


    He roared, holding the rudder in his hands.


    The black iron dragon''s wings flapped, the high wind howled, and the warship marched forward bravely.


    What people, gods, responsibilities and missions have nothing to do with walway''s pirates. They were not born to be righteous.Warwick pirates have their own rules:


    - whoever kills your brother, you will kill him!


    It''s revenge.


    Blood debt, blood pay.

 Chapter 136

    Hawkins drove the "noveller" across the sky. Noveller was the first ghost ship owned by Warwick pirates. A few decades ago, Hawkins, a poor boy, met the stranded ghost ship in the foggy harbor of death and signed a contract with it.


    Captain Hawkins and Norfolk should be closer to each other than grela and Jennie. In fact, Norfolk is the most taciturn of all ghost ships. Only when the pirates are too reckless can they shake them all into the sea. Besides, Norfolk is just like an elegant lady. Pirates often wonder if Hawkins and the ghost ship of grela''s contract are swapped, and Jennie is Hawkins''s contract ship.


    But today, along with its owner, novler tore his mask to reveal his tusks.


    It disdains to care with mortals, because its battlefield is in the sky. It is a warship that should have swept the sky more than a thousand years ago and shocked the gods. As like as two peas, Hawkins is not what a lady is. It is a bloody maniac who is exactly the same as that of


    .


    The angel in armor holds the sword of fire, and the light wings on the back print a bright outline on the edge of the cloud. The hundred meter long iron wings of noveler agitated, the dark clouds in the sky rolled and surged, and a sword light of nearly 1000 meters came from the air, passing the side of the Dragon Wing warship. Even with the protection of norflor''s shield, Hawkins could still clearly feel the heat as if it contained hundreds of millions of stoves. He was almost burned to ashes, but his face was not frightened.


    "Good job, man."


    He grinned with a ferocious smile.


    When the angel attacks Hawkins with his sword, Charles has driven the warship down from the higher sky, and the black iron dragon''s wings spread out straight. Unlike a real dragon, the Dragon winged warship has no claws and fangs, so a thousand years ago, alchemists who were both gifted and mad transformed its wings into one of the important attack weapons.


    For a warship, its dragon wings are not only the wings for mortals to fly to the sky, but also two long knives for killing gods!


    The air burst, and the alchemy array on the iron wing lit up, as if thunder rolled on the Dragon Wing. The iron flake shrinks or protrudes. In a flash, a cold blade grows on the edge of the dragon''s wing. As the warship tilts and rotates counterclockwise, the dragon''s wing turns into two unprecedented huge sickles, which rotate and twist to harvest life.


    Even the angels didn''t get away.


    He gathered his six wings, and his white wings wrapped him like a cocoon, forming a shield. At the moment when the iron wing collides with the angel, people on the ground have a loud noise in their ears. For example, some people in their mind scratch each other with metal swords, which is harsh and unpleasant. The rapid and violent air burst from the high altitude, whistling across the ground. At the same time, all the flagpoles in yingzuiwan castle were torn to pieces by the wind. The people chanting aloud in the square are like waking up from a dream, pulling away from the strange atmosphere, screaming and escaping.


    When Charles forced the angel into a defensive position, Hawkins came from a distance.


    The bow tap of noveler was reorganized, roared and opened, and a long chain passed through the air, firmly wrapped around the angel.


    At the moment when the angel is wrapped in the chain, the white and bright flame spreads rapidly along the chain. The fire is pure white, but it can burn a person to ashes in an instant.


    The black fog poured out from the noveler ship and melted with the holy fire.


    "Go to hell together!"


    Captain Hawkins burst out laughing.


    The angel felt a rare uneasiness in his loud laughter. He wanted to shake open the iron rope.


    The fourth unusual ship of the evening appeared quietly.


    For example, in the dark clouds of heavy mountains, a dark ship appeared. Different from the Dragon Wing warship, the black of the ship revealed layers of twisted malice and evil. This is the hell ship that the Lord of "greed and ill gotten gains" released to the world. At the beginning, Warwick pirates mistook it for a ghost ship and almost died because of the curse.


    After the king regained the power of "greed and ill gotten gains", it became the new warship of Warwick pirates.


    It hides in the dark clouds and only then joins the battlefield. Its only function is to open the door of hell.


    The ship collided with the angel, and the black fog surged out in an instant, forming a huge whirlpool in which the gate of hell was rising. At the moment when the door of hell opened, the angel finally expanded his wings and shook open the iron rope that bound him.


    At the moment when it spread its wings, he saw a ferocious smile.


    Hawkins drove the Dragon Wing warship and hit him. His black hat had been blown by the strong wind, his hair was flying in the torrent, and there was hysterical anger in his eyes in the wind. He''s here for revenge, and revenge, from the very beginning, is by all means, at all costs.


    The Dragon winged warship collides with the angel, and the black fog and white light spread around at the same time. Hawkins and the angel go through the gate of hell together, and Charles follows.


    There was only a remnant of white light and dark clouds in the sky, and all the angels and dragon winged warships disappeared.


    The final battlefield will be in hell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Bai Hongguan is a world-famous poet.


    People in the first military industrial division of Legrand saw a vortex in the sky from a distance. A white light fell from the vortex, followed by two dragon winged warships.


    "You''re just mortals. You can''t kill me."


    The angel''s wings were finally scarred. He stood on the land of lava, with a sword in his hand.


    The Dragon Wing warship landed on the black rock, and the black iron dragon wing was also broken. In particular, Hawkins'' noveler bears almost all the holy fire, including the angel''s frontal explosion in order to knock the angel into the gate of hell. At this time, the white flame was burning on the sails of the warship. It stopped on the rocks. The dragon''s head was high, but it was weak despite its arrogance.


    "Don''t talk so full."


    Hawkins grinned fiercely, with a bone ring on his hand.


    "Who says we can''t kill you?"


    He jumped out of the boat, drew his sword from his waist, and rushed to the angel on the lava.


    "You have a contract with hell?! You degenerates! You all deserve to be tried! " The voice of the angel''s fury rang out.


    On the other side of the black stone wasteland, a figure stood quietly. It was a young man with black hair and red eyes. His scarlet pupils are bird like, with crow wings on his back and a crescent shaped machete in his hand. Monra, who finally got rid of the shackles, watched the battle and did not intervene.


    He must ensure that the angel can not escape, but unless necessary, he will not rashly intervene in the battle between the two men and the angel.


    Tooth for tooth revenge would rather die together than want others to intervene.


    Blood, bones, roar, roar.


    The gap between mortals and gods has finally been infinitely narrowed at this moment. The arrogant angel is torn down from the cloud by mortals. The most primitive and barbaric battle takes place between human beings and gods. The angels who regard mortals as mole ants have to intersect with mole ants'' swords at this time, and they finally stand on the same stage.


    Monra quietly looked at the figures fighting together, vaguely understood his Majesty''s feelings for the country named "rogrand".


    Tick, tick.


    The angel''s sword runs through Hawkins'' abdomen, and Charles''s Dragon dagger runs through the angel''s heart. He twisted his wrist and broke the angel''s heart inch by inch.


    As if the endless white light from the angel body burst out, the world a vast expanse of snow.


    Charles was overturned, hit on a rock and rolled to the ground. He reached out to cover his eyes. When the white light faded away, the flying feather circled and finally fell powerlessly on the magma.


    He watched the angel fall, watched the angel be engulfed by the rolling magma, twitched the corners of his mouth to show a smile, but finally could not smile: "Hawkins! Hawkins


    Charles staggered to his feet and walked in the direction of Hawkins, lying on the ground with his arms outstretched.


    "Hawkins!"


    Charles''s voice changed a little.


    "Alive, not dead."


    Hawkins replied lazily. He raised his hand and touched his abdomen, where the angel''s last blow left him a big round hole, and the spine and internal organs disappeared.


    "No, it doesn''t seem to be alive."


    The breath of the living has passed away from him, and the nature of the dead is being replaced.


    In the distance, novler gently flapped the broken wings of the dragon, making a low and gentle voice.


    "Buckingham owes me another." He said that the back of his head was heavily knocked on the stone, and the dark red sky was imprinted in his pupils. He vaguely saw two young princes standing on the deck with two unknown pirates a long time ago. They were very excited to plan to rob Blaise''s caravan.


    A long time ago.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The real storm came, like the night of St. Val a thousand years ago. The God felt his child died, so he was angry and sad.


    Except for the Dragon Wing warships, all the ships are struggling in such a storm. The war has been forcibly terminated. No ordinary ship can fight in such a storm. There is only one result, which is to capsize and submerge in the dead sea with the enemy.


    Grela stood quietly on the deck, the angel and Hawkins. After they disappeared into the sky, hawkbeak bay had fallen back into darkness, but the sun was slowly rising from the sea.


    In her mind, the shadow of the ancient snake, the ancestor of the witch, became more and more clear. The giant snake circled, raised its head high, and looked at the scene with her through her eyes.


    Her vision and hearing were more acute than ever before. In the torrential rain and the roaring wind, she could clearly distinguish all the sounds of the whole sea, including the roar of the commander of the first legion of the Holy See.


    "What''s the matter?"?! How did the throne come up on its own


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    "The throne."


    Grela read the word again. She put her hand on the rudder and her green pupils began to shrink.Rising in the half moon shaped harbor of olecranon is a pier similar to the black stone city of hell, but it is not black. It''s all white and glowing. When it rises on the water, the cold water in the harbor begins to boil, and the fog is steaming up.


    "Can God be angry and sad?"


    Asked grela, smiling.


    She understood why the lowland alliance and the Vatican had delayed waging war on rogrand.


    They are waiting for the constellation to be built.


    "Jennie."


    Grela stroked the rudder gently. She looked at the dock with a sharpness in her eyes that was no less than Hawkins.


    "It''s our turn."

 Chapter 137

    They have the most terrible and powerful enemy in the world. The divinity Wharf in Yingzui Bay was never built overnight. It is so majestic and shocking that it can be called the throne of God. In the thousand years of the rose family''s accumulation of strength, the holy court is also working hard to figure out what they want.


    Warwick pirates obeyed grela''s order and retreated to the far sea to avoid being affected by the next battle.


    The ships of the Holy See began to shrink. The people of the first Legion didn''t know what had happened, but their reason told them that they had to defend the great significance of the Holy See.


    Grela flies the Dragon winged warship low across the sea, just like a goshawk circling and looking at its prey before hunting.


    The Dragon Wing warship is wrapped by a light green light. With this green light, when she flies, she is light and agile, showing a snake like charm.


    Grela''s green pupil has become a thin line, showing the ferocity of cold-blooded animals. But her face began to show a kind of enchantment.


    The forefather of the witch, the cursed snake of the world, revives in her.


    Grela seldom talks about her past with others.


    She was wanted by the order of the twelfth trial of the Holy See. Unlike those sorceress who are tired and exiled, she was full of blood before she joined the Warwick pirates. As a little girl, grela saw that she was just an ordinary man''s father, who was tied to the rack of fire until she died and refused to name her mother. After the fire, she ran out of the corner and gathered her father''s bones in the ashes.


    When her finger touched her father''s skull, the sharp pain broke out in her mind. She saw the ancient snake swimming away in dizziness, and looked at her in the blazing fire.


    When she woke up, she had the power of a witch.


    To kill them.


    She heard the snake say to herself.


    From that moment on, she became extraordinarily beautiful and also extraordinarily cunning and vicious. She skillfully used her appearance to seduce the filthy nobles, and then cut their throats with a knife when they were unprepared. She carefully chose the target, drank blood and grew up, and the venom of ancient snakes flowed in her blood vessels.


    Curse, seduce, assassinate.


    She was known as "Banshee" and once became the shadow of Northwest bray. She was conceited because of her strength, and in turn hunted witch hunters who wanted to judge her, until the Pope heard of her existence and sent the 12 magistrates to arrest her.


    "That''s what the throne used to carry the holy boat looks like."


    Grela sighed coldly. She flew up from the sea with her warship, and a flash of lightning swept out of the place where she had just stayed, just like the warship.


    Around the constellation is full of lightning, clouds in the sky began to gather in large areas, forming a vortex, the center of the vortex is facing the constellation, as if something was called to break free from the shackles of the sky and come to the world.


    The invisible pressure between heaven and earth makes it difficult for people to stand.


    That''s divine power.


    God judges the world with thunder, storm and destruction. His anger is the anger of heaven and earth.


    So what?


    Grela and Jennie are shuttling through the endless thunderstorm. They join hands to perform the most wonderful performance before the fury, elegant and beautiful as the elves dancing on the cliff in the storm. Lightning chased them, but it didn''t hurt them at all.


    The silver light in the whirlpool is more and more prosperous, and there is a huge shadow in the sky.


    Retreating to the distance, the warwicks on the sea have been unable to stand under the invisible pressure. Instead of crawling and kneeling, they simply rolled over and lay down on the deck, arms outstretched, and made a particularly vulgar gesture of disdain to the sky.


    Grela is looking for an opportunity.


    The venomous snake swims and hovers before launching an attack. It will choose the weakest point of its prey to kill it. The eyes of the ancient snake are interlinked with hers. In its eyes, the God seat in front of it is not complete. The truly complete God seat is one and indestructible.


    Grela is looking for the most vulnerable part of the zodiac.


    Passing through two bolts of lightning, grela finally sees a dim spot on the pedestal of the throne.


    "Found it."


    She whispered to herself and Jennie.


    The dragon scale giant sail agitates and makes a loud noise. Jennie inspires her contractors in her own way.


    Grela silently took off her black peaked hat and threw it into the sky. The hair spread on the shoulders unfolded in an instant and turned into countless tiny twisting snakes. She reached out and grabbed her skirt, tugged at it, and split her tightly wrapped black robe in two.


    She stepped forward slowly, like a newly born snake sloughing under her old skin, standing gracefully in the bow.


    The white light of the lightning lightened grela''s eyes, as white as frost, and the snakes spread their hair to her waist. Standing there, she is the most primitive human being. Between the sky and the earth, there is no other beautiful and charming existence like her.Grela opened her arms and let the wind blow through her snake like body.


    She has always wrapped herself up in black robes. The reason is not that, as the pirates secretly speculated, the holy court left the mark of being divided by the fire, but that she has the most perfect female body in the world. Her body is boarding the will of the ancient snake. When she takes off her long skirt, even the friars have to kneel under her feet.


    Snake haired Banshee.


    In the legend of the holy court, they are depicted as the world''s heroes, symbolizing the endless depravity and cruelty. They were crucified, and their dead bodies could continue to bewitch the world.


    Warwick pirates have never seen such a grela.


    The captain of Warwick pirates is a lunatic all day, and the first mate is a pedantic professor. The psycho Hawkins is useless except for letting the Warwick pirates fall into the thinking of whether to murder the captain every day. Charles, the first mate like a scholar and Professor, takes the responsibility of the captain. So, grela had to play the role of appeasement, for so many years, like a nanny, worrying about the trivial things of every pirate.


    The people in Northwest Bray who were once shrouded in the shadow of the snake haired Banshee never expected that the Banshee they were afraid of and yearned for would shrink in the boat and become the nanny of a group of lawless pirates for so many years.


    But she likes walway, the boats, the drinkers.


    So she was willing to play a role like a nanny.


    But she is not a real nanny after all, she is the flower of sin and sin.


    "Jennie."


    Grela chuckled, her voice quite different from before, showing seven points of laziness and three points of charm. Her eyes were fixed on the darkest part of the throne.


    They are close to the center of the zodiac, where the thunder has spread all over the space. Every thunder falls on the Dragon Wing warship, the green light around her is dim, and there is a scar on grela''s perfect body. Her contract with Jennie is different from others. She can integrate herself with Jennie.


    "Will you come with me?"


    She made an invitation.


    The Dragon Wings waved slowly, the rose vines spread on the bow, wrapped around the body of greimann, covered more and more scars, and the rose flowers bloomed on the scars. Jennie weaves a gorgeous robe for her chosen contractor with dark green branches and scarlet roses.


    This is Jennie''s answer.


    "Come on!"


    Grela smiles with joy. She has wandered the world and has nothing but hatred. But now she feels like she has the world.


    The Dragon Wings agitated, and the warship soared in the thunder, converged its wings near the center of the vortex and dived downward.


    Away from the thunder on the sea, Warwick pirates suddenly feel the pressure on the body of a light. They turned over and stood up, and saw the Dragon winged warship wrapped with green light from the beginning to the end, with their witch, crashing down like a meteor, and smashing into the constellation of God, which is as bright as the sun.


    The world suddenly became horribly quiet.


    The Warwick pirates stood on the deck, unaware of what had happened.


    Liquor, sword, beauty.


    This is the whole life of pirates, but no walway pirates would make fun of their meat and vegetables to grela. Most of walway''s pirates are abandoned and displaced by their relatives. They live like a rough rock because they hardly get the tenderness from the world.


    And grela gave it to them with a kind of severe tenderness.


    They call her "sister" at the bottom of their hearts and reverently admire her.


    When the warship hits the throne of God, the world in front of us switches between extremely bright and extremely dark, as if on the verge of destruction In their lives, the person who played an indispensable female role, like a sister, disappeared in the glory.


    From then on, who will scold them again and tell them not to drink too much? Who will scold and treat their wounds at the same time?


    The world is empty.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s like rain all over the world.


    The lights in the Rose Palace stayed up all night, and the rainstorm even poured into the corridor. The housekeeper hurriedly stepped on the water and knocked on the king''s door with cold air.


    The king, dressed in a robe, stood at the window and looked to the northeast.


    To the northeast, on the other side of the abyss Strait, was the most important target of the raid, Yingzui Bay.


    The king did not rest. He was waiting for news, whether it was about the battlefield or about the Mason family.


    At the ceremony of burning the Pope''s order collection, an assassin assassinated Archbishop Anil. After the investigation, the assassin came from the Mason family. But in the king''s view, the Mason family is likely to be pushed to the surface of the victims, lurking behind another person. As a result, the house manager ordered the spies to intercept all messengers from the Mason family today."The Mason family seems to be conspiring with the prignays."


    The head of the house reported the first big news of the evening.


    The king nodded calmly.


    "What about Yingzui Bay?"


    He asked.


    Outside the window, the rainstorm is getting smaller, but the wind is still bleak.

 Chapter 138

    The battle of yingzuiwan was won. They even destroyed the "God''s seat" wharf before the Holy See was alert. It seems that there is no better ending.


    "Get them out of here now. Get them back."


    The king was so calm that it was hard to say whether the sacrifice of grela and Jennie had any effect on him. After hearing about the "God" dock, he quickly returned to his desk and spread out an old parchment, on which there were many signs.


    "The throne Ask count Wally to come


    The lights were dim, and the marks on the parchment looked like the whole land of war.


    "Since 1411, the Holy See has issued the" navigation charter regulations "to the countries of the lowland alliance, giving them commercial protection and preferential treatment." Count worry came in a hurry with a few thick manuscripts. His tone was a little excited. "At that time, we speculated that the Holy See was affected by the rise of the hopeless inland chamber of Commerce, and the tax collection began to go wrong. He wanted to get a new source of economic income from the trade of the lowland alliance, but now it doesn''t seem so."


    "Transport the holy things and build the throne."


    The king spread out a chart. Count worry found that the trade routes of the lowland alliance had been marked by the king.


    "Several important ports of lowland alliance are not far from Holy Spirit Bay. They transport raw materials under the guise of sea trade."


    "Yes, your majesty." Count Worley opened a thick notebook and said, "after the" navigation charter regulations ", Yingzui Bay was strongly supported by the Holy See and officially became the largest port of the lowland Alliance Yes, in 1408, the cardinal of the holy see once visited the lowland alliance in the name of canonization. "


    "They''re looking at the right place for the throne."


    Before the Warwick pirates began the raiding campaign, the king had looked through the files related to the lowland alliance. He had a terrible memory, and as soon as count worry mentioned it, he quickly remembered the relevant records of Legrand.


    "Port Leipzig, swan Bay, port Reno, olecranon Bay The special envoy is bishop thrall. He has been in these places for two years, and hawkbeak Bay is the last leg of his mission. "


    "In 1408, the governor of Yingzui Bay was the Brue family. Today, two bishops in the twelve sanctuaries of the holy see are from the Brue family." Count worry whispered, "it reminds me of a prophecy. Your majesty. "


    Prophecy, prophecy again.


    The king vaguely thought of the sea, the witch with the pointed hat, and Jennie with the rose blooming on the wooden railing.


    "It''s not necessarily a prophecy." Count worry didn''t know what the king had in mind. He thought about it and corrected his statement. "We call it a prophecy because we later interpreted it as a prophecy. It''s a mud slab excavated from the lower El area, which records "A thousand years from now, the earth will turn over like Tao Jun, and the bottom will come to the top, and the lowly will dominate the cemetery The birthplace of the gods will not exist in the world. "


    "We think that this not only points to the destruction of the era of gods, but also to the fate of the holy court. They claim that the Lord is the only true God, but in the age of legend, the Lord is also one of the living beings. The gods have fallen, and the last thousand years will completely destroy the voice of all gods. The holy see is also aware of this prophecy, because the lower El naiban was excavated by the Holy See 300 years ago. "


    "What does that have to do with the zodiac?"


    "In the legend of the holy court, there is only one ship that needs to be carried by the throne of the gods - the holy ship Tianzhou." Count worry unfolded another painting that was somewhat vague: "the holy ship, the heavenly boat, symbolizes" the protection of the newborn "and" the reconstruction of rule after disaster. ". There may be other reasons for this, but there must be some connection between the story of the holy ship Tianzhou and the prophecy of its doom. "


    "Maybe it''s not just about protecting the new."


    The king gazed at the map. He thought a little.


    "The holy ship Tianzhou has another meaning - it is a warship."


    Most of the legends of the holy court have two different sides, just like the coexistence of the Lord of armies and the Savior. The ark is a ship of armies. In the story of the Holy See, it once carried the Legion of angels and destroyed a blasphemous country.


    "They want to start the war of armies."


    Said the king softly.


    "In any case," sighed count worry, "now that the throne is destroyed, they can''t summon the holy ship, the skyboat."


    The king didn''t speak. He was still looking at the map. He didn''t look relaxed. "They did no less than us. Now we have destroyed a throne, but who knows what else they have hidden?"


    Count worry shuddered. In the king''s light and gentle voice, he seemed to hear the sound of armor rubbing and countless fresh blood splashing on the ground. Heavy pressure came on his face like a wolf.


    "The news of the destruction of the throne will come back to the holy see soon. They won''t be quiet any more." The king sighed and let in the housekeeper. "Start preparing for all-out war."


    "Why do you want the Holy See to start as soon as possible? Your majesty. "Before retreating, count worry could not help asking his doubts. The later the battle of the Holy See started, the better it would be for roglan.


    "Because they built the holy empire."


    The king gave a strange answer.


    He gave two other orders to the housekeeper, one was to immediately block the port controlled by the Mason family, and the other was to contact the heavy cavalry of the gurendy.


    Before the housekeeper left, the king seemed to think of something again. He paused a little, "ask Charles, grela and Jennie..."


    He didn''t go on at last, just sighed.


    The housekeeper closed the door gently.


    People living in this era should always learn to get used to it.


    Habit of parting, habit of sacrifice, habit of tombstone and funeral song. There is not a big line between life and death, because those who mourn for their friends today may bury their graves tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maison family territory.


    "The king''s crows are out."


    Instead of staying in his mansion, Mason, wearing a black cloak, quietly came to a dock under his control with a few confidants.


    A dark "attendant" gave him the secret letter in silence.


    After reading the letter, Maisen clan leader shivered.


    He knew what the king meant by crows. The nobles have speculated privately that apart from the "black wings" on the surface, the king has another spy network infiltrating into various places. They call the king''s spies crows, because they are the closest to death, and people who are targeted by crows will eventually turn into carrion.


    "Do you regret it?"


    "Attendant" asked, his accent is awkward, stiff and strange.


    "No, of course I don''t regret it, my Lord." Maisen patriarch a spirit, servile to please, "I''m just careful that these crows will spoil our plan."


    "Attendant" looked at him coldly: "all the crows who step into your territory will die tonight, you don''t have to be careful."


    Hell, that''s more worrying, okay?


    Maisen patriarch''s face was almost distorted, and he had to be happy. He pressed his fear and led the "attendant" to the dock: "the ship is coming."


    In the heavy rain, a boat came slowly on the sea.


    Far away, it''s weird.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ancient corpses cast huge shadows, white moon and black bones.


    The devil is walking at the end of the world. He is walking with a black umbrella. In front of him not far away, finally appeared a towering snow wall. Maybe it''s not right to say that it''s a wall, because how can there be such a magnificent wall in the world? It''s as high as several kilometers and can''t see the end at a glance.


    A man standing in front of him is inferior to an ant.


    The devil has trudged in the Arctic ice for so many days, just to get in front of him.


    "It''s still there."


    He opened his umbrella and looked up at the huge wall of ice and snow between heaven and earth.


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    As if sensing the arrival of the devil, the sound of thunder sounded behind the ice wall, and the snow fell. The voice was not like the joy of old friends'' reunion, but like the anger of enemies'' meeting, with a faint fear.


    "Well, don''t make any noise."


    The devil lifted the black umbrella in his hand, and the tip of the umbrella gently touched the ground. His tone was tinged with impatience.


    "You and I are so familiar that we don''t need to pretend any more. Don''t you feel tired after staying here so long? The smell of that witch betrayed you You''ve chosen some good parasites, but you''re still tied up here. "


    The thunderous noise came to an abrupt end.


    "You''ve found a good place to hibernate and use the remains of the gods as a nest for your rebirth. You''re almost going to be the biggest winner after the first millennium." The devil said with a smile, with a deep sense of killing, "the real betrayer, the snake of the world."


    There was a big bang.


    Thousands of meters high, the great wall of ice and snow suddenly broke. Under the pale cold moon, countless pieces of ice splashed out, mixed with white snow. Blue light and white light mixed, as if the North was frozen in the glass landscape suddenly broken, avalanche between heaven and earth like waves. And in this snow storm that can submerge everything, there is a shadow beyond imagination.


    The devil props up the black umbrella, tens of thousands of tons of ice falls and breaks beside him, and the snow slants out from his umbrella. The world was covered with snow, but the place where he stood was as clean as before.


    He looked up at the shadow in the snowstorm.


    What stands at the end of this ice field is not the great wall of ice and snow isolated from the world.


    It''s a giant snake of unprecedented terror!


    "What are you doing here?"


    The roaring sound reverberated, and the huge black snake began to swim. It seemed that the ice sheet could not bear its weight and began to crack. The water under the ice began to splash up.The devil sighed.


    "I thought my purpose was clear enough."


    He said with regret.


    In front of his eyes, there are some pictures of a long time ago, such as the battlefield between gods and demons, the dragon flying in the sky, the throne piled up with white bones, and the last picture he wants to think of Heaven and earth break, magma flows, hell dies, betrayer''s sword runs through the heart of the monarch, his king falls from the sky, he can''t reach for his majesty.


    He lived too long, too long, all the memories are clear, so all the hatred in the long time he repeatedly polished.


    "I''ll --"


    the devil turns the handle of the black umbrella.


    "Kill you!"


    A cold voice resounded through the world, and he drew his sword.

 Chapter 139

    The snow is shaking, and deep gullies are spreading across the earth. It looks like something is turning over and twisting deep in the earth''s crust, and its claws are successfully tearing the whole ice shell apart.


    Ferry III and his last ten Knights stood under the bones. They were shocked to see what happened in front of them, and once again felt how small a creature human beings were between heaven and earth.


    "Come on, come on! Climb up


    Ferri III made a prompt decision.


    Deep gullies began to appear in the snow under their feet, and the cold water was pouring out of the cracks, and soon the place where they stood would be submerged. The only way to survive was to find a foothold, regardless of respect or disrespect. Ferry III took the lead to use his sword as a spade and pick, and climbed up along a huge semicircular skull.


    The skull is as big as a hill.


    When they got to the top and stood in a crack in the bone, there was only the sound of water in their ears.


    "Who is the geographer who proposed that there was no land in the far north?"


    Asked Ferri III, laughing at himself.


    "It''s not bad. If we can go back alive, we can help him to prove that there is no continent in the Arctic ancient land. Except for ice, it''s all fuckin ''sea."


    The sea water gushing out from the crack has already submerged the ice sheet they just stood on. In the fury of the dragon like sea water, an ancient corpse, whether it is a God, a devil or a demon, gradually shows its complete appearance from the thick snow. The sea carries white bones, and Ferri III, standing on the lonely boat like skull, feel like they are in an old story for a moment.


    The story is that the God was angry and brought down the flood that inundated the earth. The only human was sitting on the lonely boat, floating on the vast sea, as if to wander all the time.


    Ferri III was silent.


    All of them didn''t speak any more. They fled from their homeland. The world was empty A kind of unspeakable sadness and desolation overpowered these steel knights.


    "What''s that?"


    In the silence, suddenly a knight pointed to the north and exclaimed. His voice was full of shock and fear.


    Everyone looks in the direction he''s pointing.


    I don''t know how thick the ice from the sea has swallowed up everything, the sky cold moon like some kind of indifferent looking down on the years of eyes. And under that eye, at the end of the world, on the horizon of the polar region, there is something beyond imagination, black, huge, ferocious, desolate


    What is that?!


    In a flash, Ferri III understood why the snow would crack.


    Because in the deepest part of the Arctic ice sheet, some of the most terrible beings are angry, and its anger tears here. In the distance, the shadow is like a snake. What kind of snake can tear the whole ice sheet apart as easily as white paper? Around the black snake, there is a dark fog rising up, as if it is fighting with something else.


    What kind of people can fight against it?


    Ferri III couldn''t imagine the answer.


    He had no time to think about it, because a huge vortex began to appear on the sea, with an area of thousands of square meters, and all the bones washed up from the snow were drifting towards its center. The whirlpool is like another eye opposite to the white moon in the sky, which is legendary -


    sea eye!


    They can''t do anything more.


    Ferri III held the handle of the sword and watched the skeletons standing by himself and the Knights being sucked in by the whirlpool and quickly falling towards the center of the whirlpool that seemed to devour all the light in the world.


    The sound of the water broke his eardrum. Before he sank into the darkness, Ferri III finally looked up at the sky.


    Countless black butterflies hover above the sky, blood like red rain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What are you holding in your hand?"


    The snake of the world roars furiously to hide his fear and horror.


    It has been shrinking in the Arctic for so long, enduring the cold, laughing at the gods and hell in the bottom of its heart, and building its own nest of metamorphosis with its bones. It firmly believes that, waiting for the arrival of the millennium, it will appear in an unprecedented manner after the bloody battle of all.


    Whether it''s the holy court, the Dragon killer, or any other descendant, it will be stunned and helpless to watch it crowned king.


    It repeatedly describes the dream. After describing it for so long, the devil who broke into the ice broke it in the most brutal way.


    Loss and horror are mixed together. The snake of the world stares at the devil with its golden pupil.


    The devil was standing on a piece of ice floe, surrounded by black water and white bones, scales and flesh mixed, making it like a slaughterhouse. No more poetic silence. The snake of the world is full of bone scars, and the devil is no better. Both sides of the fight are dripping with blood.


    But the wound on the devil healed at an incredible speed, as if there was some will to protect him from beginning to end.Looking back at the snake of the world, no matter how small the wound on its body is, it is difficult to heal.


    The blood drips down, making the sea turbid quickly.


    "It''s a punishment for betrayers."


    The devil didn''t answer the question of the snake of the world. He appreciated the unhealed wounds on the snake of the world and was smiling.


    "How could you hurt me?" The snake of the world is still hovering, it can''t believe to look at the wound on its body that won''t heal, "what are you using?! The dragon bone sword can''t have this ability! "


    "Don''t you want to be king? There can''t be such a noisy king in the world. You should learn etiquette, sir The devil said, he looked helpless and slowly raised what he was holding.


    I don''t know when the dragon''s long sword has disappeared. What the devil holds in his hand is a white scepter.


    The king had put it on the devil''s shoulder like a scepter with white bones.


    For a moment, there seemed to be a dead silence around.


    The snake of the world stares at the white scepter. Greed, anger, fear, desire Complex and extreme emotions mixed in its pupils, and it roared hysterically, full of reluctance and disbelief: "you took the scepter! It''s you! It''s you


    The huge snake body danced wildly again. The iceberg was shot by the snake tail, and it was broken into ice debris. The sea water turned into huge waves.


    Only the place where the devil stands is still as quiet as ever.


    "He gave you the scepter!"


    The snake of the world growls.


    "Why else do you think I can survive?"


    Said the devil softly.


    He was holding the white bone power, and the black dress was loud by the wind, with a black fog like track on the edge. Butterflies flying around him, he seems to stand at the junction of yesterday and tonight, a person through the past and now.


    "How could he give you the scepter!"


    The snake of the world is still unbelievable, or unacceptable.


    "Yes, why?"


    The devil asked himself in a low voice.


    God has given us the greatest power, and at the same time, he wants us to take it at the greatest cost.


    Low sigh through a thousand years of light and shadow, reverberated in his ears. Some people are covered with blood, and their pupils are still reflecting heaven and earth.


    The devil closed his eyes and held the scepter in his hands.


    The devil of hell lies all the time, and the king of the world is born without trust, so what? More distant than eternity, is their oath, more heavy than life and death, is their contract.


    Your majesty, do you really want to give the scepter to a devil full of lies? Are you not afraid that your royal city has changed its owner?


    Well, if that''s your order


    ¡­¡­ Your majesty?


    Good night, your majesty.


    I am your first knight and will be your last.


    The devil opened his eyes:


    "it''s the duty of a knight to fight against traitors for the monarch!"


    The iceberg is broken, the white bone is ashes, the giant snake is strangled, and the black butterfly flies like a sword.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Barren sand beach, rugged black rock, crossflow magma Once again, he dreamed of hell, and saw the pale cold moon fall from the sky, into the endless abyss, and the sky became bloody forever.


    The king awoke from his dream again.


    The room was quiet, and the candle was burning slowly not far away.


    When the king heard his breath, he rolled out of bed and went to the window.


    It was late at night.


    There are some dark clouds in the sky, the moonlight is hidden in the dark clouds, and the earth is dark.


    On the desktop by the window, there are some organized documents. The top one is the investigation about the Mason family and the prigny family reported by the director of the interior.


    The king reached out and picked it up.


    There is an affinity between the prigny family and the Mason family. Today, Lady Anne, the wife of the Earl of prigney, and Lady Catherine, the wife of Baron Mason, are sisters. The territory between the two sides also has many borders. The Maisen family can successfully occupy several harbors in the central coast without the support of the prigny family.


    The prigny family''s territory is located in the county of Collington, just at the intersection of an important tributary in the middle reaches of the Domar River, in the southeast of the Rose Palace, across the middle road between the palace and the southeast coast.


    The king turned over the documents he had read.


    At this time, the dark clouds in the night sky were blown away by the wind, the moon was hanging in the sky again, and the moon was cold and clear on the earth. The moonlight came in through the flower window and cast the king''s shadow on the ground.


    The king put the document back. He turned to look out of the window.


    In the courtyard, the rose bush is indistinct under the moon.


    The king watched the rose under the moon, silent.


    Some pictures flitted before his eyes, about dreams, vows and the past."As a devil, I ask you with rare kindness, do you understand the outcome of the contract you are about to sign?"


    "I will never be redeemed, I will never be at peace, I will be abandoned by the world."


    "It''s a pleasure to serve you, my majesty."


    "Hello, knight."


    The contract is established.

 Chapter 140

    April of the holy empire is pouring with rain.


    The emperor of the holy Empire, the Pope of the Holy See, and theolde, who holds this dual identity, stand in front of the painted glass window carved with the statue of the Virgin mother saving her son, watching the rain fall down the glass, and the Virgin mother is as sad as pity.


    It was this scene that the cardinal, sissian, came in with a secret letter from the Knights. Subconsciously, he slowed down his pace, and his anxiety gradually eased down. He had known Pope theold for a long time, and in his mind, the Pope was the most determined and invincible man he had ever seen.


    Facts have proved that his impression is correct.


    The man who said to him in the seminary, "I want to restore the glory of St. Peter," has now established a powerful kingdom and driven the carriage forward with a firm will.


    Since the founding of the kingdom of God, different voices have always existed inside.


    Sissian knew that few old nobles were optimistic about the holy see in private. In their opinion, the Holy See was powerful, but it was impossible for them to make the transition from religion to a country. They chose to be silent, but they wanted to wait for the Holy See to be unable to deal with a series of affairs, instead of relying on them. Just like the former king Blaise, they could not do without the help of the nobles.


    However, Pope theold showed his political skill no less than that of theology. He controlled the greedy and timid nobles, just like the most brilliant puppet master controlled a group of dolls.


    Sometimes, sissian felt that theold was a natural monarch.


    "The LORD teaches us peace, my dear friend." The Pope heard his footsteps and turned slowly. "No matter what happens, you should keep your peace of mind."


    "Yes, your majesty." He handed the war report to the Pope, "the news from the first Legion is that the port of the lowland alliance has been attacked and the throne has been destroyed."


    "It''s really bad news." The Pope sighed, "our allies are not as reliable as we think, but our enemies are stronger than we think. How did they do it? "


    "According to the news, the attack took place at night, and the navy of Legrand launched the attack through the thick fog. They seem to know the layout of the port like the palm of their hand. Our defensive counterattack failed. They directly attacked the most vulnerable part of the port''s military defense. "


    "Astrologer."


    The Pope shook his head slightly.


    "They made the wrong choice."


    "Second alliance of astrologers." Sissian also thought, his face a little ugly, "in addition, the Dragon Wing warship appeared."


    "The zodiac can''t be destroyed by Dragonflies alone."


    "Yes." Cecilian was a little ashamed. "The serpentine appears in olecranon Bay. She is the host of the snake of the world. We''ve been chasing her for so many years that we never thought that she was hiding among the Warwick pirates. Your majesty, this is my dereliction of duty. If I had made no mistake 11 years ago and successfully arrested her... "


    Eleven years ago, cecilian was the man who led the twelve sanctuaries of the Holy See to kill grela.


    The Pope patted him gently on the shoulder: "you have already taken the punishment for your mistakes eleven years ago. You don''t need to criticize yourself any more. If you want to say that, I have more responsibility than you. I didn''t expect Legrand''s depravity to be so thorough. They have recovered the Dragon Wing warship. It''s my fault that the throne is destroyed. "


    "Your Majesty."


    Sheesain was surprised and quickly wanted to explain that he didn''t mean to blame the Pope.


    The Pope waved his hand to him not to do more on it: "what else?"


    "The city-state of hopeless inland sea has yielded, and the city-state that still retains the old gods has been attacked by the alliance of other city-states." Sheehan report.


    The burning of the old gods campaign went a little bit better than it had been planned.


    When most of the city states succumb to the prestige of the holy Empire, they will turn to the help of the holy court. It is not difficult to understand that there is a conflict of interests between the city states. It is a cake for other city states to carve up the "city of heresy" with the prestige of the holy court.


    "Besides, according to your command, we focused on the surveillance of Xiaer, but we did not find any barbarian knights. It seems that the heavy cavalry of gulendy did not intend to participate in the war. Your majesty, why should we pay so much attention to an unearthly mercenary army? " Sissian was puzzled.


    "They will be one of our enemies."


    The Pope replied.


    "What about Legrand?"


    "The count of pritany is ready, and the Balinese are on board. The judge''s ship has also landed. " He hesitated and asked, "sire, do you think those two families are really reliable? Although the rebellion provides time for our overall preparation, it does not provide time for Legrand to breathe? "


    "My dear friend, you have confused one thing." The Pope gently explained that he led him to the map hanging on the wall of the room, "it''s not that we gave the enemy time to breathe. As a matter of fact, if I could, I would like to go out and hang that stubborn heretic family in the bud more than anyone else. However, we don''t have that time. "The Pope pointed on the map: "this is the battlefield where we helped Charlie to attack ferry III. This is the "war of God''s responsibility" launched by us. This is our cleansing campaign against heresy Before and after the founding of the kingdom of God, we launched a total of three major battles, each time we won


    "God bless his soldiers."


    He drew a cross on his chest.


    "No, it''s not the Lord who protects his soldiers. It''s the Millennium savings of the holy see that protect our soldiers. " The Pope shook his head with a smile. "Today, every war we fight is rapidly consuming the wealth and prestige accumulated by the holy see for thousands of years. You''re not responsible for this. You don''t know why. What does our empire look like to you? "


    Without hesitation, he replied, "the kingdom of the Lord is as strong as a rock and cannot be broken."


    The Pope laughed: "no, in my opinion, our empire is just a castle in the air, just like the light and shadow in the water, gorgeous but not yet rooted."


    Sheehan was surprised: "your majesty! The Lord is above


    "You and I have known each other for so many years. Don''t you know what the kingdom of God is The Pope unconsciously shook his head, "we are different from any nation in the world. Our people are all over the world, but there are no real people in the world. We often say that a person is a believer first and then a Chinese, but the reverse is true. "


    The Pope''s voice was steady and powerful, and he paced slowly in the room.


    "Without real people, it means that we can''t recover slowly after being hit hard like other countries. We have built a powerful empire through these three wars. The enemy succumbs to us because of our strength. All our glory is closely related to our strength. Once we are no longer strong, all the lambs crawling in front of us will turn into jackals in a flash and devour our flesh and blood more fiercely than anyone else. "


    "Legrand is different from other lambs who will yield in front of them. They are scarred but greedy hungry wolves. In the face of such an enemy, even the lion must do his best. There will only be one comprehensive and large-scale battle between us and Legrand. "


    "Either don''t move, or wipe the country off the western continent."


    The pope said coldly.


    "This is a fight to the death!"


    The heavy rain outside the window rippled, and the lightning tore the world apart.


    Sean was in a cold sweat. He finally saw the real terrible crisis under the continuous prosperity.


    This is the true face of the world. At the feast of power struggle, the identity of lamb and jackal may change at any time. If you don''t win to the end, it will turn into someone else''s meal.


    "According to your wisdom."


    He crossed his chest and bowed his head with sincerity.


    "Send a message to everyone that Ferri III is dead. There is no kingdom of Blaise in the world. " The Pope issued his own orders one by one: "send a message to all the hopeless city states in the inland sea, those who still keep the belief of the old gods, and other city states should start a military expedition; let astrologers make a more accurate prediction of the drought that will appear in the northwest of the Empire in late April; strengthen the propaganda of the" doomsday theory " Finally, the order for the collection of the "holy Legion" was issued


    A series of orders were murderous.


    "Yes."


    Sean wrote them down one by one.


    After theon stepped down, the Pope stood alone in front of the map. He looked at rogram on the map.


    Some ports along the central coast of Legrand have been marked by him.


    He reached out and connected a line between Swan harbor, where Legrand had changed control, and the small countries along the abyss, with a smile.


    "In this world, the most terrible thing is the greed of the people, not the tyrannical armed ah."


    The Pope sighed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    People driven by interests can do anything.


    Therefore, the king was not surprised to hear that the pritany family began to clear away the crows in the territory. He was more concerned about what count Brittany relied on to get rid of the spies of the house manager.


    "The information network of the Holy See, white hawk."


    Another report was sent to the king by the housekeeper.


    "We have an opponent that can''t be underestimated." The king sighed, "this is tit for tat."


    As soon as they destroyed the throne of the Holy See, the Holy See set off their net in the territory of Legrand, the knight publicly called by the count of pritany in his own territory. His action was quick.


    Different from the previous northern rebellion, this rebellion was called "Jihad"


    one of the most important reasons for the Earl of Brittany to organize military action was that he accused the king of being easy to heresy, indulged witches and degenerates to set foot on Legrand, and even publicly protected the heresy. As a believer of the Lord and a subject of the king, it is necessary for him to use force to force the king to correct his mistakes.


    He was supported by the Minister of justice of the Holy See, who came all the way across the abyss.The director of justice brought a "no penalty order" issued by the Pope to the king, as well as dozens of witch wanted notices.


    With the arrival of the director of justice, another net has been opened in Legrand.


    It''s an intelligence network opposite to the king''s crows.


    After the northern rebellion subsided, the king had cleaned the territory of Legrand and pulled out some nails planted by the Holy See. But the time is short, the aristocratic territory crisscross, the information network of the holy court can not be completely destroyed in such a short time. With the arrival of the trial director, this intelligence network has been fully activated.


    The "eagle eye" belonging to the Holy See launched a war hidden in the smoke of gunfire between the "crows" belonging to the king and the "eagle eye" belonging to the pritany family and the Maison family.


    These days, on the territory of the two families, it is often seen that armed knights, led by people in grey cloaks, kick open the door of the tavern, drag out seemingly ordinary people from behind the bar and at the table.


    From time to time, the priest in the church was walking in the alley, and suddenly he was wiped in the throat with a knife.


    When night falls, people do not dare to leave their homes, but they can still hear the sound of galloping horses colliding with swords, vaguely mixed with the sound of hand guns.


    This is the battle between the white hawk and the crows.


    "I have to say that our count, with the help of the Holy See, has more brains than ever before."


    The king commented.


    After the denunciation, the count of Brittany did not immediately gather his army to attack the Royal City, but cut off the communication fortress between the royal city and the eastern coast. The voice of "military crusade" is loud, but what we do is try our best to cut out the coastline in the middle of Legrand.


    It''s not much like the intelligence of count Brittany.


    The count of Brittany, a member of the new king party, voted for Lord Grice in the "change of the rose".


    Unfortunately, in that civil war, the Earl was soon defeated by the old men of the Duke of Buckingham, and the men disguised as women were able to escape the pursuit of royalist soldiers.


    Mr. Brittany''s "moving deeds" once became a joke of the upper class of Legrand. Therefore, after the "change of the rose", the count of Brittany almost retired from the upper class and has been shrinking in his own territory. Now, it seems that when he rebelled with Archduke Glasgow, it might not be that he was attracted by Archduke Glasgow, but that he had already fallen to the Holy See.


    After the arrival of the director of justice, the count, who had been able to escape by disguised himself as a woman, immediately came out of his castle, dressed in armor and armed with a huge axe. He wanted to shout his bravery to the whole world.


    However, this kind of action does not seem to help him to wash his story.


    After a while, some nobles joined the vanguard of the holy war.


    "The Phillies, the Colville..."


    The king looked at the list submitted by the chief of the house and whispered out the names of every one who stood in the camp of the holy court. He was so calm that it was hard to guess his happiness and anger.


    The housekeeper stood aside with his head down and did not disturb the king''s thinking.


    The king quickly looked through all the lists. He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes slightly.


    The list is similar to what he expected. The central nobles who took part in the rebellion are basically small nobles with small territory and little chance of promotion. The rest of the big families did not join the rebellion, but they did not send troops to fight against it.


    They didn''t move.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Upton County, which is not far from Colin County, Earl gray, like all the great nobles in the middle of the country, reorganizes his weapons, but ignores the chaos of the nearby Brittany and Mason family territories.


    "Father, shall we wait like this?"


    Sinley, the son of count gray, came in in a hurry.


    He is a young man, Gao Da Yingwu, Gao Gao was canonized as a knight soon.


    Count gray wiped his sword: "don''t they still have it in the castle?"


    "Mount" in count Gray''s words refers to the mount family in the west of Upton county. They are feuds with the gray family. Their territories are too close to each other, and the conflict between them due to personal feuds can''t be written down in a whole manuscript.


    "Just because they didn''t move, we had to bear it?" Asked Hindley.


    "Father means we should wait and see."


    One side of the elder brother Dale patiently explained to his grumpy brother.


    Dale is much older than Sinri and has begun to deal with the affairs of the territory with his father.


    It is not only the king who pays attention to the coup on the other side of the abyss Strait. The storm that started from the northern rebellion has already worried all people. As nobles, the great nobles of Legrand clearly saw the current situation of the Blaise nobles on the other side of the Strait.


    They either lost their lives in the "war of divine responsibility", or lost their superior position after the establishment of the holy Empire, from the original status similar to the church aristocracy, but fell under the sacrament. This change of identity is not only the frustration of dignity, but also the change of local control.The grand nobles of Legrand do not want a group of monks and priests who come across the abyss to take away the territory that has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years from their own hands. In this big cake of Legrand, they want to take away a large part from the part that originally belonged to them.


    They don''t want to be the second former Blaise aristocrat.


    Only the little nobles would fall into the arms of the holy see so enthusiastically, because once the Holy See won, they would have a chance to turn from the little nobles to the great nobles.


    "But then why don''t we crusade against them?"


    Xinli said indignantly.


    "They are a group of usurpers and despicable people."


    "Are you sure it''s us or the Vatican who will win in the end? Can you resist the holy Legion or the coming of angels? " Dell asked.


    As soon as Hindley was about to say the oath he had taken when he was knighted, Dale held his shoulder and shook his head.


    Because in their argument, father has wiped the sword.


    Count gray stood up and looked sharply at his young sons: "of course, we are for inheritance, but not just for inheritance. We are aristocrats and Legrand people. If it is necessary to fight for Legrand, it is indeed our mission. But I want you to remember - "


    " war is not a joke. "


    Count Gray was seldom severe, and the two brothers did not dare to say more for a moment.


    At this time, a messenger ran into the castle hall.


    He brought the latest information on the rebel territory.


    The war is on fire.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The city of herid is a city on the east coast of Legrand. It is famous for a swan harbor under the name of the king. Although Swan port is not as big and prosperous as kossia port in the east of Legrand, its strategic significance is higher than kossia port.


    Swan harbor is located in the middle of the coastline of Legrand, which is the estuary of a branch of DOMA river.


    After the battle of bouvin, one of the conditions set by the brescian expeditionary army in the negotiation of returning "Yuehe fortress" was the delivery of Swan harbor and Brescia.


    Three days ago, the mayor of the city of helid received a letter from pritany asking them for food.


    This unreasonable request was firmly resisted by the people of the city of herid. Therefore, the mayor directly and directly refused count Brittany''s request. It is said that the messenger sent to answer the letter also reported the derision of the city of herid for "the great man who survived on women''s clothes".


    Perhaps for the sake of his own face, or at the direction of the director of justice, after receiving the letter, the count angrily held up his flag, crossed the wasteland and went straight to the city of herid.


    As one of the Royal cities, the city of herid was not idle after rejecting the request.


    The soldiers raised the drawbridge and closed the gates, and the citizens armed themselves and began to prepare to guard their city with a mockery of the "Earl in disguise" - the new name for the Earl of Brittany.


    "God forbid him to go to war in his long dress."


    "That way, he may really be able to kill all sides in the battlefield - after all, his opponents are patronizing and laughing."


    The soldiers on guard were talking, waiting for the enemy to come.


    Everyone is watching the battle.


    Objectively speaking, even if count Brittany, who is a particularly bad battlefield commander, is left out first, the strength of the Brittany family and the Mason family are not very good, and they are not the strongest families in Central China. Even if the director of the judicial bureau supports him, not many people are optimistic about his action.


    What does he need to attack the city of helid?


    The answer is the dragon.


    The Earl of Brittany, dressed in armor and riding on a tall horse, looked majestically at the wall of the city of helid, which was submerged in the flames.


    The solid city walls were smashed, red flames were rolling for tens of meters, smoke and dust were rolling, and huge stones were splashing.


    The broken limbs of the soldiers were thrown high in the explosive waves. A ferocious black shadow rushed out of the broken city wall, flapping its wings and flying into the sky, roaring and spitting out a flame enough to melt everything against the solid tower again.


    This is no longer a war.


    It''s a massacre.


    Even if all the nobles nearby came to help, it would not help. The citizens who guarded the city saw the legendary creatures.


    It''s a black dragon!


    The roar of the dragon, which spread far away, made the whole castle tremble in the roar of killing. The wind between heaven and earth swept, and the dragon spread its wings and circled over the castle of human beings. One or two brave soldiers with bows and arrows shot iron arrows at it with all their strength.


    But the arrows that were shot with all the courage of a soldier had not reached the dragon before they were crushed by the strong wind.


    Count Brittany, who had been complacent, was inexplicably afraid in the sound of the dragon.


    The director of justice looked at the black dragon who was slaughtering the city of helid. He was the "attendant" that Maisen clan leader met in the heavy rain that day. He went to the harbor of Maisen family to meet the huge ship coming from the Kuroshio. The passengers on the ship were only a dragon trainer in white robe and the dragon."It''s violent." The judge sighed, "it''s like venting hatred."


    "It''s not about venting hatred." Standing beside him, the Dragon trainer chuckled, "this is the anger of two ages."


    The city of helid was submerged in smoke and red fire.


    After a thousand years -


    the place where the Dragon comes!

 Chapter 141

    "Come on, come on, come on." The soldier waved his whip and yelled, "or I''ll throw a guy like you to feed him!"


    Urged are some pale women, who shiver to push the car, will be a large number of cattle and sheep piled up in the city of herid city''s municipal square. The battle was over. After the black dragon destroyed the wall of herad and half the city, the Dragon trainer controlled and calmed his anger.


    Now, the terminator of this battle is staying on the municipal square, which occupies more than half of the square when it crawls. With the breath of the black dragon, occasionally there will still be a large group of Longyan flying out, burning the houses not far away.


    The smoke was still in the sky, and the smell of charred flesh filled the tip of the nose.


    It''s like a nightmare that''s coming.


    Before they could cry for their dead husbands and sons, the women in herid had to face the army of Brittany who stepped into the city with high spirits. Count Brittany took over the city. He didn''t want to restrain his soldiers, so the armed soldiers kicked door to door, rummaged and plundered.


    It was a disaster for the people of helid.


    They didn''t even have time to escape, so the rebels blocked the city of helid, and the Black Dragon flew into the sky from time to time. People don''t care about sadness, they start to live in the shadow of fear.


    While the city of herid was providing food for the black dragon, the chief justice and the count of Brittany boarded the dock of Swan harbor.


    The count of Brittany is full of manner in front of the common people, and he grovels in front of the director of justice, hoping to be his personal servant.


    He graciously introduced the history of Swan harbor to the director standing in the sea breeze.


    Obviously, the count of Brittany was the commander of the king''s army, but the command of the battle was not in his hands from the beginning. It is up to the director of the judicial bureau to decide which family to win over, which family to pass threats to, and which city to attack first, including the time of war.


    As soon as the chief justice waved his hand, the count was silent. The gulls were flying in the sea breeze. The director of the Judicial Bureau looked at the sea level and said, "they''re here."


    Far away, the sails appeared in the field of vision, and a fleet came with the wind. Soon arrived at the dock, pedal down, a well-dressed businessman and a tall and burly mercenary back and forth from the ship down. Seeing the judge director waiting at the dock, the merchant quickly stepped forward and saluted humbly.


    Although he tried his best to show his decency, when he opened his mouth, the unique accent of hopeless inland sea still exposed his roots.


    Count Brittany looked coldly at the way in which the chief justice attached more importance to the businessman than to himself, with an uncontrollable look of embarrassment on his face.


    A bloody military contractor.


    He cursed at the bottom of his heart.


    Damn mercenaries.


    The count will soon have to add the second half to his heart.


    As the fleet sailed into the harbor, he finally understood why the director of the Judicial Bureau chose Swan harbor as the first attack target. A large number of well armored soldiers came down from those ships, and the Holy See hired a group of balinyles from the hopeless inland sea as the vanguard of the attack on Legrand.


    Barilli is a collective name.


    In fact, it refers to a group of mercenaries active in the small countries in the abyss and the hopeless inland sea area. There are often wars and conflicts between the abyss countries and the small countries in the hopeless inland sea for resources, but it is difficult for the small countries and the city states to support a large number of troops like Blaise and Legrand, so the mercenary industry flourishes in these places.


    But compared with the heavy cavalry of gurendy, the mercenaries of Barilli are notorious for their strength.


    "Balinlie" means "villain, greedy wolf" in the old hopeless language. Most of the mercenaries in balinlie are fugitives from various countries.


    This mercenary is powerful and bloody. The gurendy heavy cavalry was the representative of the mercenaries in the classical era. The relationship between the leader and the soldiers was the relationship between the people and the partners. The balinlie mercenary was a new "military contract system". An excellent businessman acted as a pimp between the mercenaries and the customers. This businessman was called the "Contractor". Only the boss and employees were left between the military contractor and the soldiers Relationship.


    The Bahraini mercenaries were soon stationed in the city of helid.


    It is obvious that they are the protagonists of the next war.


    But this is not good news for the nearby manor cities.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The director of the Judicial Bureau and the Dragon trainer are in two ways.


    The chief judge led the mercenaries to become the vanguard. Along the tributary of the doma River, he captured the small towns around the important military castles along the way, isolated the military castles and cut off the connection with the outside world. Then the Dragon trainer drives the black dragon to open the gate of the castle.


    One town after another fell into the flames of war before it had time to respond.


    The military order of this era is worrying, and the Bahraini mercenaries have nothing to do with the word "order". They plundered every manor they passed to get supplies.Hundreds of refugees began to flee, and they poured hopelessly into nearby cities that had not yet been attacked.


    Upton County, not far from the territory of Brittany, is a place for refugees to take refuge.


    With the influx of refugees every day, the north and South streets of Upton castle are full of refugees with families. They carry their life property and bind their children to themselves There is no more sad scene than this. There are so many sad voices everywhere.


    There was an emergency meeting in the Rose Palace.


    The war report was soon sent to the king, and the atmosphere in the palace was tense as never before.


    "They cut off the traffic line. It''s hard for our army to get there quickly."


    General sheen frowned and discussed with the king.


    When the news of the rebellion came out, the rose cavalry was called up for the first time. At this time, General John was on the way to the central battlefield.


    In addition, the army is still concentrating.


    In fact, when the king ordered Warwick pirates to raid the lowland alliance, General John had already begun to prepare for war.


    However, at the beginning of this year, in order to calm the war in the north, Legrand had already conducted a conscription. In accordance with the provisions of conscription, knights only need to provide the king with 40 days of military service every year. Once the time limit is exceeded, the king will have to get the permission of parliament if he wants to recruit again.


    It''s not easy to get permission from the parliament. Therefore, the preparation during this period is more about the preparation of food, grass and materials in advance.


    "Theold made a good move."


    The king leafed through these urgent war reports without expression.


    "Our opponent is not a fool like Archduke Glasgow."


    The king and the Pope did similar things at the same time.


    Legrand and the Vatican face the same situation. They all want to prepare their own army as soon as possible and seize the chance of decisive battle. But on the other hand, both Legrand and the Vatican are like a heavy chariot. If we want to make this chariot move, we are doomed to spend a lot of time and energy.


    There is no way to drive your chariot instantly, so delay the other side''s time to let the wheel roll.


    So the king sent warships to raid the harbors of the lowlands, the allies of the Holy See, and the Pope planned the current turmoil in Legrand.


    One thing that must be admitted -


    compared with the army owned by the state, mercenaries naturally have enviable mobility. Therefore, when the king had to deal with the nobles of Parliament and make concessions, the Bahraini mercenaries had begun to burn, kill and rob.


    However, Legrand could not employ a large number of mercenaries.


    They don''t have the financial resources of the Holy See.


    "Their next target is Upton county."


    The king is a little bit on the map.


    "If they take uptown County, we will be cut off from the southeast." General sheen was worried. "I''m going to change the route of the rose cavalry right now and go to support purton."


    "It''s too late." The king said, "the rose cavalry now only marches to woodshire, and further forward is the territory of the pritany family. If you want to support Upton County, you must first fight with the pritany family. And by that time, puttonshire would have fallen. "


    General sheen frowned.


    The king dropped the war report: "go and deal with our councillors and gentlemen first."


    "What about Upton county?"


    General sheen asked subconsciously.


    "Someone will go."


    Answered the king.


    His voice was inexplicably cold.


    General Hearn suddenly realized one thing -


    in the face of this rebellion, the king''s reaction was particularly calm. It''s like he was waiting for the rebellion and was going to use it to do something else.


    As soon as the idea floated, some things had a new explanation.


    Why did even the royalist nobles in the "change of the rose" hold their ground strangely? Why did the king specially transfer him back to the palace and let General John lead the rose cavalry instead? Why did the parliament come to a deadlock in such an emergency Nothing can make the whole country stand on the United Front better than the naked life and death of Legrand.


    Thinking of the refugees and casualties described in the war report, general sheen stood in the king''s study, like a cold winter.


    "Is that so? Is that true? "


    He asked subconsciously in a dry voice.


    "Is that what you mean?"


    "I''m the king. Order me."


    The king said faintly that he put on his robe and went straight to the hall of the Parliament without any further explanation.


    The housekeeper looked at general sheen and sighed at the bottom of his heart. He was vaguely in a trance, thinking of watching a child grow up.


    At last the child became a king.He''s the king, the knight doesn''t want to do it, he does it. What a politician can''t do, he can. He goes to hell, and he carries his sin. In order to win in the end, he used all means to become an infamous person.


    This is the monarch.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Upton city.


    Lord gray, clad in armor, stood solemnly on the wall with his two sons. Dale nervously looked at the sky. Many people like him did this. Everyone subconsciously feared that the dragon would appear in the sky.


    However, according to the news from the scouts, the Dragon trainer did not leave after arriving in newtshire two days ago, as if looking for something there.


    But things didn''t get much better.


    It is still a difficult task for the city of Upton to confront the count of Brittany''s army and the Bahraini mercenaries. They just hope that they can survive until reinforcements arrive - though that hope is very slim.


    The tall catapult was pushed to the battlefield.


    At the moment of seeing the catapult, count gray let out a sigh of relief, which means that the Scout''s message was correct. The Dragon trainer and the black dragon did stay in Newtown.


    This is good news. Count gray began to command the soldiers to keep the wall, no matter how provocative the Bahraini mercenaries were.


    The iron arrow pressed on the bowstring, and the soldiers expertly pushed back waves of enemies.


    The fighting went very well, or rather too well.


    Count gray frowned and observed the whole battlefield. From the beginning of the battle, the Bahraini mercenaries had been lurking behind count Brittany''s army and did not really join the battlefield. Now it''s more like a A feint! Are they deliberately releasing false information? The Dragon trainer has actually arrived near the city of Upton?!


    Count Gray''s heart sank.


    There was a commotion on the wall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cried count gray at once.


    The answer was an iron arrow from behind.


    Dang -


    count Gray''s son, Cindy, was quick eyed and waved his shield to block his father''s sharp arrow. More sharp arrows came from behind them, and the unsuspecting soldiers were nailed to the wall.


    "There are spies! Father! There are spies Dale, the eldest son, was the quickest. He swore and roared.


    A steady stream of feather arrows flew down the tower that should have protected them. Mercenaries constantly climbed the city wall from inside the city. They took out their machetes from their ragged lapels and mercilessly cut down the defenders who blocked their way.


    "Stop them! Don''t let them drop the drawbridge


    Count gray saw what they were wearing, and instantly understood.


    It''s true that the Dragon trainers are not nearby, but the Bahraini mercenaries sneak into the refugee ranks and sneak into the city of putton, waiting for the fighting to begin.


    The walls are narrow and the battlefield is chaotic. Sinri and dale try their best to protect their father and retreat towards the suspension bridge. However, there are several short and flexible mercenaries in balinline. They are running like monkeys in the city.


    Click.


    The control cables of the suspension bridge were cut off and the suspension bridge fell down.


    The enemy surged up.


    At the rear of the battlefield, the leader of the mercenaries in Balin showed a proud smile. He turned to say something to the director of the Judicial Bureau. Count pritany suddenly exclaimed, "who is that?"


    The director of the Judicial Bureau, who had been observing the battlefield calmly, was surprised and looked in the direction pointed by the count.


    There was smoke and dust on the horizon, and an army appeared like a shadow from the smoke and dust.

 Chapter 142

    The sound of the sharp arrow breaking through the air is sharp and sharp.


    From the light smoke appeared a light cavalry. But different from the normal cavalry, this is a cavalry composed of archers. When they get close to the battlefield, they fly away quickly, forming an arc of one and a half months, moving quickly back and forth, not close to the battlefield.


    "Koya! It''s Keya''s shooter


    Count Brittany was stunned at first, and then some fear swept over his mind.


    Ghostly cavalry, haunting March, green eyed Koya shooter!


    The Koya Archer is the best archer in the world.


    Keya state depended on its archers to keep it in the chaos of the vassal expedition. However, what really made Koya Archer known to the world was a battle after William III''s death. Soon after William III''s death, the famous warrior queen followed in her husband''s footsteps, and roglan lost her beloved king and queen. The princes rebelled and the Lords fought endlessly.


    It was once seen that after the news of the death of the Warrior Queen Eleanor, a mysterious Archer quietly left the Keya mountains and went straight to the King City. They march like ghosts in the morning fog and dark night.


    There is speculation that they are going to ask the royal family of Legrand for an explanation.


    They entrusted their beloved queen to Legrand, and William III once promised Keya that he would treat her well. They could not accept the news of the Queen''s sudden death and suspected that she had been assassinated. If the royal family of Legrand does not dare to avenge the death of the queen, they will ask the royal family of Legrand for an explanation.


    It was a hazy morning when they arrived at the royal city of METZL.


    When the Duke of Buckingham got on his horse in front of the mansion, a feather arrow flew out of the morning fog, rubbed his ear and nailed it to the door of the palace. Two men in grey robes were standing on the eaves opposite. No one knows what the two grey robed men talked to the Duke of Buckingham. They mysteriously disappeared from the castle as they came.


    When it comes back, it''s on the battlefield.


    The Duke of Buckingham led his troops to fight against the Blaise expeditionary army. The noble rebels came to the king''s city. General John, who was under the age of 16, hastily led the troops to fight against it when everyone thought the king''s army would be defeated. A cavalry arrived, their men and horses are not wearing armor, rush to move like ghosts, with astonishing speed archery, each arrow must take a life.


    The noble rebels were killed so cold that they could not run away.


    Wang Jun met the reinforcements who suddenly appeared at the critical moment. When he wanted to express his gratitude, he found that they were all wearing gray cloaks and their faces were hidden under their hoods.


    In the face of General John''s inquiry and thanks, the shooter leader took off his hood and coldly raised his long bow:


    "for the queen!"


    "For the queen!"


    The grey archers raised their long bows together, then turned around and left as quickly as usual, without any intention of staying to receive any reward.


    They all have iconic green eyes.


    They''re Koya, Koya''s shooters.


    The enemy compared them to "shadow elves" who came from the Koya mountains, the birthplace of the two great rivers of Legrand. What scares the enemy is that they can move quickly and always appear in the most lethal place and critical moment of the battlefield. Count Brittany''s father died under the brown arrow of Koya''s archer. When he saw the grey Archer galloping back and forth in the smoke, an unknown premonition swept through his heart.


    The old fable once told a story about three generations of grandparents and grandchildren who died under the same fate. Now the old fate has come to count Brittany.


    "Be careful! Be careful of these - "


    he cried hysterically.


    The Bahraini mercenaries didn''t understand his fear for the first time. They even thought that the reinforcements they arrived were ridiculous - what a cavalry without armor could do.


    The count of Brittany, however, was as frightened as a demon.


    "Watch out for them!"


    As he raised his shield, the count tried to pull his horse back.


    His voice stopped abruptly, and the horses hissed in horror.


    An arrow pierced his throat.


    He leaned back from his horse and fell into the smoke with all his ridiculous ambition and greed.


    Bahraini mercenaries soon paid the price for their contempt. The Keya shooters who arrived at the critical moment brought many casualties to the mercenaries on the battlefield. All the mercenaries who wanted to cross the suspension bridge were shot through the throat, and the bodies soon piled up a hill on the suspension bridge into the city.


    "Reinforcements!"


    On the wall, the mercenaries had been chopped to death by the gathered soldiers. Seeing a cavalry suddenly appear, the soldiers'' morale was greatly boosted, and they cried out excitedly,


    "get out!"


    The experienced Earl gray ordered as soon as the Koya shooter arrived on the battlefield."What the hell''s the matter with these damned fellows?"


    The leader of the mercenary outside the city gnashed his teeth at the people in the grey robe who were killed suddenly. The troops who were attacking the city were shot from behind and on the left side, and it was hard to defend in a hurry.


    At this time, the besieged garrison of Upton county took advantage of the opportunity to kill out of the city, and the situation of the battlefield suddenly reversed, and they were the one who was attacked by internal and external cooperation.


    "Withdraw first."


    The director of the Bureau of justice chopped off a feather arrow that shot at him with his sword, and Hukou was still numb.


    The grey robed man who shot this arrow maintained the posture of pulling the bow, and across most of the battlefield, he drew the bow string contemptuously at him again.


    The plan had failed, and the Bahraini mercenaries did not want to continue their casualties. The bugle sounded, and the troops gathered together and began to retreat.


    Count gray did not lead his troops in pursuit. He stood at the gate of the city and watched the enemy retreat, relieved.


    With the horse''s hoof stepping, the Keya shooters who arrived at the critical moment slowly gathered and stood opposite the soldiers in purton county. The corpses were piled up on the suspension bridge in front of the city gate, and a feather arrow was accurately inserted on each corpse''s throat. The soldiers of Upton County applauded with admiration for the extraordinary reinforcements.


    "At your Majesty''s command, come and support."


    The grey shooter who just provoked the director of the trial bureau took off his hood. He was a young man with grey hair and green eyes.


    Dale looks at his father and finds that he seems to be ready for the shooter.


    "For the glory of Legrand."


    Count gray raised his hand, clenched his fist, and knocked on his breastplate.


    Koya''s shooters separated, and out of them came a bachelor like man, who was not wearing a bow and arrow. He nodded to count gray, said the same thing, "for the glory of Legrand," and then said, "go in. This is not a place for discussion."


    Soon the soldiers were left to drag away the body in front of the gate and lift the suspension bridge up again.


    The Koya Archer followed the bachelor and the leader into Upton, and Dale and Hindley found that they were as silent as an ancient tree, and everyone''s faces were hidden under their hoods. This is reminiscent of the Koya mountains in the south of Legrand. They are like the spirits in the shadow of the ancient forest. They were born to be the favorite of the bow, arrow and wind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The Dragon trainer will arrive in two days."


    In the candlelight, the first sentence of the bachelor is a heart sink to the bottom of the bad news.


    "Really? How are you sure? " Dell couldn''t help questioning.


    The bachelor was not angry at his impoliteness. He gave a smile: "because I saw it."


    "He''s an astrologer, Dale."


    Count gray exclaimed. He was actually looking at the legendary leader of the Koya archer in the form of ghosts and the high-ranking bachelor among them.


    Some of the mysteries surrounding Koya''s shooters have faded a little. If Keya has excellent astrologers, it makes sense that they can often appear in the most critical moments of the battlefield. But astrologers have always been controlled by the holy court. How did Keya''s astrologers grow up.


    "My teacher is her majesty."


    Seeing his doubts, the bachelor reached out and pulled out a simple necklace from his collar. Holding the necklace, he looked respectful and devout.


    "The queen will always protect her subjects."


    The queen of Keya, the queen of warriors, Eleanor.


    It''s a strange name for young people, but it still has an extraordinary meaning for count Gray''s generation.


    "The queen is protecting rogram." He said that he didn''t look much relaxed. Obviously, he still remembers that the Dragon trainer mentioned by the bachelor will go to the end in two days. "I have to admit that Keya has the best shooter of Legrand, but it''s a pity - even with you, we can''t defeat the black dragon."


    "Yes, so we need to stick to it."


    Koya''s astrologer replied.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shortly after the Koya shooters entered the castle, the rebels reorganized and surrounded it again. This time, instead of rushing to attack the castle, they dug trenches around the castle, sealed it off and trapped it.


    The leader of the mercenary almost gritted his teeth to organize the siege. Keya''s Archer nearly took his life with one arrow. Although the director of the Judicial Bureau blocked him with a sword, the arrow still took one of his eyes.


    He wrapped the bandage around his head, and with only one eye he could see the damned castle in a gloomy and vicious way.


    The warning of the massacre was issued in the early hours of the morning, and a sharp arrow was shot at the head of the castle. The Bahraini mercenaries warned the people of puttonshire that if they did not surrender before noon, it would be the next city of helid - no, it would be more thorough than helid.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your city walls will be overthrown, your streets and buildings will be reduced to ashes by Longyan, and no matter men, women, old or young, there will be no place to die... "This is a terrible warning.


    People who have seen the black dragon from other places are desperate. Once again, refugees fled quietly from the castle, but they were trapped behind the trenches. The Bahraini mercenaries did not intend to accept any surrender. They besieged the civilians in the middle, stabbed them to death with long guns, cut off the heads of the refugees and threw them under the castle of putton.


    This kind of tragedy happened not far from the castle. It was deliberately shown to them.


    The guards could not get out, and the Koya shooter gave a return when the balinlie mercenaries came to throw their heads -


    they accurately shot the mercenaries within the range.


    After that, the Bahraini mercenaries were no longer near the wall.


    At noon, the sun hung high in the sky, there were no clouds, the sun glared to the air that summer was coming. The refugees in the streets of purton suddenly uttered a cry of panic. In the far sky, the black shadow came from the wind. The sound of the dragon is like thunder, with the threat of declaration.


    The black dragon circled in the sky, then with a strong wind landed in front of the gate of the open space.


    The flag rattled and almost broke.


    Standing on the back of the dragon, the Dragon trainer politely spoke to the cold faced count gray on the wall: "count, you have one last chance to surrender."


    "Otherwise, we''ll make this place a hell of a place!"


    The leader of the mercenary drove the horse to the side of the black dragon. He took the Dragon trainer''s words. Just half of the words, a sharp arrow came down from the wall.


    The black dragon flapped its wings, and the wind swept away the arrow, but it also patted the leader of the mercenary on the ground.


    "You''ve exhausted our patience, bastard." The head of the mercenary got up and drew out his sword. "You''re all going to get your heads on the ground today."


    Chief Koya answered with another sharp arrow.


    The Dragon trainer sighed with regret. He quickly jumped down from the black dragon and released the chain in his hand: "go, horny."


    The black dragon flapped its wings slowly. It raised its head and hissed.


    The Red Dragon Fire spewed out.


    "Horney!"


    The Dragon trainer suddenly turns his head. At the last moment, Long Yan changes his direction and spurts to their right side. Some of the mercenaries who stand too close can''t even scream, so they are in the middle of Long Yan. He almost thought the black dragon was out of control.


    The next moment, the Dragon trainer realized that the black dragon was not out of control, but in self-defense!


    A huge spear was hurled in the air, and the spear was shining brightly.


    It''s a weapon that human beings can''t use. It''s so heavy and huge, just like the bone spear carried by the legendary giant. They use it to pierce the throat of the mammoth.


    Long Yan failed to burn it, it just flew out and fell into a hand with iron gloves.


    Black dragon roared in low anger, raised his wings high, and stared at the distance with his ferocious vertical pupil.


    This time the exclaimed men were replaced by the mercenaries of balinlie.


    "Is the gate of hell open?"


    They retreat subconsciously.


    Ground vibration, such as thunder rolling on the surface. In ancient times, an army as terrible as a fierce beast appeared in the smoke. It was the terrible cavalry that could exist only in nightmares. The heavy cavalry of gulendy also had to be as gentle as lambs in front of them. Each piece of armor weighs thousands of today. Ordinary horses can''t support such heavy armor any more. It''s pale skeletons wearing this ferocious armor.


    As the mercenaries murmured to themselves, the gates of hell seemed to open.


    The dusty army came out of the shadow and came to the world in a murderous manner.


    On the wall, under the wall, everyone was shocked by the army composed of skeletons and heavy armor, and no one spoke.


    Keya''s shooter looked closely at one of the knights in front of the nightmare cavalry. He was small compared with the skeleton cavalry behind him, but he led the cavalry to arrive.


    Koya Sagittarius, who can harvest life indifferently on the battlefield, hear their heart beating faster suddenly. They clench their long bow and are so nervous that they can hardly breathe.


    The knight rode out, raised his hand and took off his helmet.


    The dark hair came down - hell, she''s a woman!


    A woman who is beautiful to almost fierce.


    The glare of the sky fell on her armor, drawing a brilliant outline. She leads thousands of troops, and Long Yan throws them on the burning ground. The fire reflects her dark green pupils.


    The Koya archers raised their long bows high, and the silent gray robed archers gave a deafening cheer.


    "I heard -"


    in their cheers, the black haired female Knight raised her arc knife and pointed it at a distance.


    "You are going to slaughter my people?"

 Chapter 143

    "God save the queen! God save the queen


    The soldiers of Upton county heard the proud cry of the Keya shooter beside them, and finally realized who the black haired female knight was standing in the smoke and fire.


    That''s Eleanor! Queen Eleanor of Keya! The first queen in the history of Legrand to establish a state! The queen of the Koya!


    The protagonists of the war changed in an instant when she came from the horizon wearing armor and sky light, carrying a long knife. At the moment when she was stabbed, her people cheered and cheered for her. For a moment, the soldiers of Upton County understood why the loyalty of these cool and arrogant Koya shooters came from.


    The dust is rolling, the red flame is not extinguished, and the queen of black hair is on the battlefield.


    "Kill


    As soon as she struck the blade, she gave a loud order.


    The soldiers standing on the wall felt that the thick wall vibrated in an instant, and the skeleton army standing behind the queen launched an attack in an instant.


    The wind from the ferocious heavy armor blowing, with a long scream, like a horn, also like singing. In the air, as if there were ten thousand legions drawing swords and clapping sticks, the spirits roared in the sound. Under each heavy armor helmet, there was a bright fire in the eyes of the skeleton. The fire was so bright that it seemed to burn the whole era.


    Thousands of years ago, alchemists turned their bodies into swords of human beings. They entrusted themselves to dragon killers to make mortals sleep in the eternal night, just for today''s awakening, just to continue to step on the battlefield between mortals and gods.


    They''ve been waiting for a thousand years!


    The heavy armor made them gallop like fierce beasts in ancient times. With a series of clear sounds, the armor of alchemy cavalry was deformed and recombined, and one complicated and delicate array after another was activated. At the moment they rush out, the mercenaries cry and use all their strength to withdraw. No one dares to stand in front of such a monster! The slow runner was trampled heavily by the iron hooves and turned into blood mud on the ground in an instant. He could no longer distinguish the original appearance.


    The alchemy cavalry separated into two and a half months, and in a flash surrounded the black dragon in the middle.


    A lance was hurled by half of the Knights.


    The sound of scales breaking, the sound of sharp tools penetrating the flesh and blood, the sound of blood splashing.


    The black dragon flapped its wings and wanted to separate from the ground. However, before it soared, the alchemist''s lance penetrated its wings and body. At the moment when they were nailed into the dragon''s body, the lances split and recombined into claws like eagles, deeply biting on the hard keel of the black dragon, and the body of the lances separated one by one. In a flash, the lances turned into long iron ropes.


    The iron ropes cross each other and weave into a net that locks the black dragon in place.


    The black dragon''s piercing roar made everyone''s eardrum hum. There were even soldiers on the wall. In its roar, they just felt that the world was spinning around and they would never hear the voice of the world. The dragon who was injured for the first time shook his wings wildly, moved his body and dived forward, trying to break the iron ropes that had been imposed on him.


    The alchemy Knights throwing their lance are tightly wrapped with iron ropes on their right arms. They are like the best anglers in the world. They did not compete with the black dragon at the beginning. Instead, they galloped along with the black dragon for a distance, left the narrow area in front of the city gate and came to the more open battlefield on the right side. When the black dragon agitated his wings and tried to take off with the iron rope, the Knights took off the heavy shield on their back with their left hand and stuck it down on the ground like nails.


    The iron rope shrinks at this moment! Tighten up!


    With a dull loud noise, the black dragon was pulled down from the sky and fell heavily on the ground at the moment when he just left the ground.


    Its wings flapping on the ground, sand and bodies were swept up by the wind, like a sudden sandstorm. In the whirlpool of yellow sand and strong wind, the heavy armor of alchemy Knight''s countless array lights up at the same time, standing still.


    Black dragon''s roar is no longer pure anger, began to mix with some strong pain.


    As it flapped its wings and tried to break free, the iron claws that penetrated the dragon''s scales sank deeper in the flesh and blood and riveted further on the keel. The stinking hot dragon blood splashed out and fell on the ground, turning into pools of blood.


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    It''s like a prehistoric drum being knocked, shaking people''s heartbeat and eardrum.


    The remaining half of the alchemists who had just not started stood out from the encirclement. They were holding ferocious sabers.


    Now, this saber will be used to -


    kill the dragon!


    The point of the knife is inclined to the ground, and the knight''s face is hidden behind the mask like black iron helmet. The black dragon realized that the crisis was approaching, and no longer tried to break free from the iron rope. Instead, he turned his long neck and began to spray flames towards the Knights around. Red fire and sea water rolled away, the temperature of the air rose instantly, and the figure of the knight in the heat wave seemed to be distorted.


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.Facing the hot Longyan, they charged bravely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dust is rolling, and the sound of the Dragon shakes the world.


    Elinor, riding alone, with a long knife, stood in front of the gate.


    She only came from bomari with the alchemists who had awakened from their deep sleep, and there was no one else. At this time, she was facing all the rebels outside the city wall, with beacon fire all over the sky, dark hair flying in the wind.


    "That''s the courage to rebel?"


    Eleanor grinned carelessly. The sun fell on the knife in her hand. The blade and tip of the arc knife were dazzling.


    She was the only one standing outside the gate, but no one dared to rush up first. The battle between the dragon and the alchemy knight is not far away. Who dares to stay so close to the terrible battlefield except the madman? Both the mercenaries of Barilli and the old part of the count of Brittany were running away with all their lives.


    A small number of the remaining people stood behind the Dragon trainer and the director of the Justice Bureau, but they were frightened by the momentum of Queen Elinor''s standing alone and did not dare to rush forward.


    The white robed dragon trainers stood side by side with the director of the Justice Bureau. None of them cared about the soldiers behind them. At the moment when the strong enemies met, everyone knew who was the real opponent.


    "Queen of Keya, Eleanor."


    The chief justice sighed that he had seen the name on a secret massacre list of the Holy See, standing side by side with William III. He even crossed out the list himself, but now the crossed out name has come out of the shadow.


    "You''re not dead."


    He slowly pulled out the sword with no slightest contempt.


    According to the truth, it''s against chivalry to fight with women. It''s laughable. However, the queen of Keya, the woman who once led the people of Keya to build a nation in blood and fire, and crowned by the people with the crown of thorns, is definitely not in these areas.


    She is not only a gorgeous beauty, but also a dignified king!


    Who dares to despise such a famous King?


    "It''s our pleasure to fight with you."


    Since he set foot on Legrand, the Dragon trainer who has been indifferent and arrogant has become more upright. He makes a knight''s salute and draws out his sword from behind.


    Eleanor sneered. She raised her arc knife high.


    "Where are the warriors of Keya?"


    The suspension bridge behind the black haired queen suddenly falls, and the gray robed Keya shooter gallops out from behind the gate. Through the dust of the yellow sand, the horses once again stood neatly behind Eleanor.


    Koya Archer leader clenched his fist and knocked on his heart: "the warriors of Koya are with you!"


    "With you!"


    All the shooters yelled in unison.


    Tears and war flickered in their eyes. As before, they followed the black haired queen to fight against the invading Lord. As long as their queen stands in front of them, even if they rush to the battlefield of killing gods, they will not hesitate.


    Koya! Koya! Queen Eleanor''s Coya!


    "Fight


    Eleanor rode out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ordinary people can''t get close to the battlefield which is submerged by the fire. The torrent is everywhere, and the claws and iron ropes of the dragon are twisted, making a sharp and maddening sound.


    But the Dragon flame, which can burn a city, lost its power in front of alchemists. A thousand years ago, alchemists used the flame temperature to build these armor to approach the original dragon fire. Now the black dragon attacking the city of purton is only its descendant!


    In the flame, the alchemists'' armor was coated with dark red, but they were ignorant.


    Now they don''t have pain, they don''t have fear.


    A thousand years ago, alchemists walked into the melting pot with flesh and blood. They had already undertaken the most terrible pain and the hottest flame in the world thousands of years ago. They changed themselves from a living person to a sword.


    From then on, no fire can burn them.


    Chopping Sabre waving, in the air with a long arc, the cold light on the tip of the knife is dazzling. The black dragon''s hard scales are as fragile as thin paper in front of them. The alchemy array is flashing on the blade, and finally cuts into the dragon''s flesh and bones with fierce wind.


    A cloud of dark blood splashed high up, and the black dragon hissed bitterly and despairingly.


    A huge chopping saber crisscrossed down, nailed black dragon''s long neck to the ground.


    It''s like the shackles on the neck of the criminals who are divided by the punishment of decapitation!


    The dragon, who regards human beings as mole ants and food, is now a prisoner to be executed.


    The knight clenched the handle of the chopping Sabre with both hands and pressed hard to prevent the black dragon from fighting back and shaking the chopping Sabre away. The part of knights who had been holding on to the iron rope tightly before wrapped the iron rope around the huge shield on the ground and fastened it with the bone spines on the shield.


    Next, they reached out and took off heavy dark bows from behind.Bowstring did not know what it was made of. With the strength of alchemy Knight twisting the iron rope to restrain the black dragon, it seemed a bit slow to pull it apart. With the long arrows with white bones as the arrowheads, when the bowstring is pulled, there seems to be a faint and dignified low sound in the air.


    The black dragon seemed to feel the approaching of death.


    It agitates its wings, pulls out the iron rope and the huge shield inserted into the soil, and the dragon''s wings are folded to protect its head.


    At the moment when the shield was flying, the bone arrow broke through the air.

 Chapter 144

    Time seems to slow down suddenly.


    One by one, the tail feathers of the long black arrows were still trembling. At the same time, they were nailed into all the vital parts of the black dragon from the beginning to the end. Bang, bang, Bang A series of dull sounds were sent out under the scales of the dragon. After the bone arrow fell into the flesh and blood of the black dragon, the power of terror exploded from the inside out under its scales.


    The black dragon roared madly and painfully, almost breaking free from the saber used by the alchemist to fix it.


    Dragon scales, pieces of meat and white bone debris mixed together, splashing up, like the air suddenly burst out a piece of scarlet flowers.


    The alchemist held the handle of the sabre and lifted it from the ground. At last, the dragon was able to lift its neck, but it only had time to make a long, unwilling and venomous cry to the sky. Then, in the blood fog, the dragon head fell heavily on the ground.


    The broken dragon''s wings half closed on the black dragon''s scarred body.


    The black dragon''s head was on the side of the ground, and there were only two dark holes left in its originally ferocious eyes, from which blood was gurgling.


    It''s dead.


    Ancient ferocious Black Knights stand beside the dead black dragon corpses. They either carry a saber or a huge bow. On the armor of thousands of Jin, the dragon''s blood drops, and the blood flows from the chest armor to outline a scarlet rose. The dragon fire on the ground is still burning, and the air is twisted by the heat wave.


    On the wall, the soldiers watched the body of the black dragon crawling on the ground. This was the time to cheer, but a kind of inexplicable heaviness and solemnity filled the air, shaking people''s hearts. The long city was silent.


    People are watching the flame burning together. In the twisted space of heat wave, those alchemists walking out of hell are silent like monuments engraved with thousands of years.


    The horses charged at each other, Eleanor''s black hair rolling in the wind.


    The battle has come to the moment of deciding life and death. At the moment when the war horses crisscrossed, both sides tried their best to wield their swords. In the smoke and dust, two bright lights flashed by.


    Qiang -


    the horse leaped out and dashed forward several meters when it landed. Eleanor''s arc knife tilted to the sky, and the sun set on the tip of her knife, too bright to look directly at.


    A drop of blood flew up along the blade and swept to the sky.


    Elinor retracts the arc knife. She brushes it with her hand and pushes it into its sheath.


    Behind her, the Dragon trainer''s throat was neatly cut, bone was visible in the wound, and blood gushed like a fountain. He fell backward from his horse and fell on the battlefield mixed with blood and mud. His white robe was dyed red in an instant.


    The queen with black hair pulled the reins and looked coldly ahead.


    At the moment when the black dragon neighs, the director of the Justice Bureau withdraws from the battle with the Koya Archer leader. At this time, he led the remnant soldiers to pull the horse back. With bows and arrows, Keya''s archers rode to Elinor''s back, waiting for her order to pursue or return to the city.


    Elinor looked at the direction of the director of justice''s retreat and rode to the gate.


    The Koya shooters followed her.


    In front of the gate, on the wall, I fell into the strange solemnity and silence. When the horse''s hooves came, the soldiers woke up from their dreams and cheered loudly: "God bless Legrand! God bless Legrand


    The king''s flag was rattled by the wind.


    The gate opened, and count gray led his sons and soldiers to welcome Eleanor and her people, as well as the ferocious and terrible alchemists.


    A group of boys and girls ran out of the crowd, holding a large bunch of flowers in their hands, dedicated them to the hero who protected the city. A blonde girl stood on tiptoe, trying to hold up her wreath.


    She was very nervous and her cheeks were red.


    Eleanor leaned down and asked her to garland herself: "thank you."


    "Can I give them flowers, too?"


    The little girl summoned up her courage and asked.


    She looked at the killing alchemists. They were wearing ferocious armor. The pale skeletons formed a terrible contrast with the black armor. People revere and fear to stay far away from them, and they only stand under the wall, silent as statues. Eleanor looked back at the alchemist stationed under the wall, and she smiled.


    "Sure, go ahead, girl."


    The blonde girl with an apple like face walked towards the tall alchemy knights with flowers.


    The crowd quieted down and everyone watched what was happening.


    The innocent and brilliant little girl stood in front of the beast like Skeleton Knight, stood on tiptoe and gently put the flowers on the plate armor of the war horse. It was like she was giving candy to her younger sister and brother, childishly and patiently dividing the bouquet, and a cavalry sent it down one by one.


    The Skeleton Knight did not move.


    The sky light fell on the girl and the cavalry. The blood on the black armor was still dripping on the ground. However, the flowers had been planted on the armor.


    Girls, knights, swords, flowers.


    In the silence, someone came out from both sides of the street to meet the alchemists. There are more and more people. Some people play the organ and sing the song of victory.Eleanor took the reins and watched the scene quietly.


    Flesh and blood in the air and smoke for a long time, but there are always flowers and sunshine.


    She chuckled and pulled the horse forward.


    Why do Knights fight? Why is the spirit willing to sleep in the long night?


    Because the world is so cold and warm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During this period, too many unexpected things happened in Legrand. The legendary dragon can appear on the earth again. It is not unacceptable for Queen Elinor, who announced her death more than ten years ago, to reappear. Compared with these, more importantly, overnight, people remember the old legend again.


    A long time ago, the Dragon hovered on the earth, and the Dragon killers slaughtered the dragon. They built an ancient country on the land where the Dragon buried its bones. That country is called "Legrand".


    Legends have become great deeds today.


    Within a few days, the story of dragon slayer and Dragon Slayer spread all over the land of Legrand.


    The majesty of the royal family reached an unprecedented height at this time. In the streets of Legrand, you can see people holding high the banner of depicting Knights killing dragons anytime and anywhere. In the tavern, people have a new boast -


    "I''ve seen the black dragon with my own eyes!"


    "What''s the point! I''ve seen the alchemists


    "My God, they are at least as high as the city gate, and the lance they carry is like the spears of ancient giants hunting mammoths, but it''s much better than those."


    "The moment queen Eleanor appeared on the horizon, I bet there was no more beautiful lady in the world than her."


    ¡­¡­


    Nothing can stimulate the morale and unity of a nation better than this romantic heroic legend. In particular, people in central and Eastern Legrand have experienced the horror of the black dragon. People need a spiritual sustenance in fear and turbulence.


    In the past, this sustenance was the holy court symbolized by the cross, but now it is replaced by the alchemist and queen Elinor who saved them from the mouth of the black dragon.


    The news was conveyed to the king by the general manager of the house.


    The king stood at the window and opened the letter from Queen Elinor. In the letter, she told the king in detail about the strength of the alchemist after awakening. The king and the Empress Dowager once discussed that the alchemists could keep a little consciousness, but from the present results unfortunately.


    The alchemists are cruel enough to themselves, their remaining "consciousness" is only the wisdom of fighting, and there is nothing else left.


    The king looked at the scene in his mother''s letter that people presented flowers for the alchemists, and he remembered the last words he had read.


    After a thousand years, the alchemists wake up and continue to guard their world.


    "The director of justice has gathered the rebels and retreated to the city of helid." The housekeeper updated the king.


    The king nodded slightly. He put down his mother''s letter: "the meeting is over."


    He was calm and defiant.


    The housekeeper retired with the secret order that the king had written. At the moment when the black dragon fell, the second war in the territory of Legrand had quietly begun. It was another war completely different from the rebellion of count pritany, and its smoke was invisible.


    This is a propaganda war.


    Soon, a letter written by more than a dozen famous Legrand poets spread quickly -


    open letter to all Legrand empire.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Legrand is incomparable anywhere in the world. In this land, there are dense forests, winding rivers and vast pastures. The warriors here, they are free and brilliant.


    I don''t want to see her reduced to a second Blanche.


    I don''t want to see our wives, daughters and sisters in a state of constant anxiety, the shadow of the scaffold hanging over their heads.


    I don''t want to see our blood and sweat fall into that ridiculous iron box, and the frivolity of the atonement certificate mocks our hunger and cold.


    I don''t want to see our faith fall into battle again and again, and the name of heresy is sung by fat people.


    I don''t want to see... "


    Koya''s bards are all over every county of Legrand. They play the organ in pubs and streets, playing a sad melody. In that melody, they sing to everyone over and over again in a husky or clear voice.


    If this war, Legrand loses. Then their brick walls will be overthrown, and every inch of the land where the flower of freedom once bloomed will be covered by the Holy Spirit, the holy remains and the cross.


    In the minstrel''s organ and song, the citizens took to the streets, and an unprecedented co branding began.


    The object of a petition is no longer the king, but the parliament.


    The people of Legrand asked the parliament to approve the king''s "wartime Emergency Act", asked the parliament to give all Knights the responsibility and honor to fight with guns, and asked the parliament to give their warriors a safe battlefield.The Legrand of the Legrand people, the Legrand of the land of freedom.


    There''s no other such Legrand in the world.

 Chapter 145

    The midsummer of 1433 came in the flames of war that had not been completely extinguished and in the ever-growing parade and petition.


    The housekeeper reported to the king that the nobles had dispersed the procession and expelled the Bard, and asked if he would intervene.


    "No, no need."


    Answered the king.


    He was looking through the records of the last Parliament and reading the speeches of every member.


    On the king''s desk was the wartime Emergency Act, which most nobles refused to sign. Legrand''s nobles always regard parliament as a sharp weapon for them to control the king and compete with the royal power. Outside the period of military service, if the king wants to recruit troops, he must obtain the consent of Parliament. For a long time, the nobles were used to forcing the royal family to give in when the king needed an army, so as to give them more local autonomy and more privileges.


    Once the wartime Emergency Act was passed, they would lose the powerful weapon of Parliament. On the other hand, the concentration of power of the royal government over the years was enough to make the feudal lords feel uneasy. They worried that the wartime Emergency Act would increase the authority of the royal family.


    Because of this, most of the nobles were very tough in this meeting, and they never gave in.


    The previous inaction was a means of their demonstration.


    When the petition became more and more intense, the nobles began to expel the procession.


    "What about our tariffs?"


    The king read the minutes of the meeting and asked the housekeeper.


    The answer from the housekeeper was in the king''s expectation that the tariff would be the most pitiful in nearly 30 years.


    The impact of the black death is too great. The depression of the economy is not limited to Legrand. Both the East and the west sides of the Straits are at a low ebb.


    If we look at history in detail, we will often find that behind many continuous wars and expeditions, there are shadows of catastrophes. Whether it''s flood, drought or plague, natural disasters destroy the economic foundation of a society and sharpen the contradictions originally covered by prosperity. In such a sharp situation, it may turn into war at any time. At such a time, if the government of a country does not want to end itself, it has to find a target to transfer hatred.


    In the holy court, the targets of this pressure and hatred are people called "Witches" and "Witches".


    In Legrand, after the rebellion, the king pushed the nobles to the guillotine.


    "I didn''t build Legrand into a free country so that they could point their knife at his own heart at will."


    Said the king lightly.


    He closed the record and looked out the window at the blooming roses.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of the king, the aristocrats who were biting the old law and refused to give up began to find that the situation was getting worse and worse.


    Even the pathogen of the black death is not as deadly as the public indignation. When they get back to their senses, things will be bad enough. The king has pushed them to the front of the wave of public indignation.


    The story of "Knight slaying the dragon" is spreading more and more widely. Under the subtle influence, people have subconsciously regarded the rebels who drove the "evil black dragon" as unjust aggressors and shameful alliance of rebels. At the beginning, the banner of "persuading the king to correct" played by the director of the Judicial Bureau was forgotten.


    As the refugees left puttonshire, they also spread the pain and anger of their homes being destroyed. In the process of the destruction of the town, everyone clearly saw that the local nobles, the lords who had the obligation to protect the safety of the people in the territory, were indifferent to the rebel forces and huddled in their castles. It was their inaction that made the town plundered by the notorious Bahraini mercenaries and the village burned by the black dragon flying through the sky.


    How glorious the royal family was in this war, how weak and incompetent the nobles were compared.


    The nobles regarded the common people as untouchable dirt and repelled them like snakes and scorpions. But this time, they have to correct their previous perception.


    In the face of the increasingly fierce parade, the nobles had no choice.


    Either hold your nose and bow to the king, or you have to beat down the noise.


    They had always thought that the king was just a young lion, but now they found that there was a swimming snake under the lion''s skin. No wonder the king didn''t make any punishment and coercion when they stood still. He is waiting to burn them on the fire of public anger today.


    The nobles swore in private, and the most determined nobles formed a secret alliance. The holy see is about to cross the sea, and the chief justice takes over the county of herid. The king is more anxious than them. As long as they don''t provide soldiers to the king one day, the king can''t summon soldiers one day.


    The nobles thought that if the stalemate continued, the king would bow down earlier than they did.


    "He is too arrogant."


    An old aristocrat of the secret alliance said so.


    "He will surrender."


    However, his prediction of the king''s concession has not yet appeared, and public anger has erupted.Anger is first expressed in pubs and public places.


    The first week of June, Wednesday, Jolin county.


    The sheriff led a group of soldiers to kick open a tavern called "grey sparrow" and drag out a middle-aged man who was talking with his partner and put him in a cage.


    "I didn''t commit a crime!"


    Martin, the confused blacksmith, cried out.


    "It''s a pity, sir, that you have been accused of immorally and wickedly slandering your Lord and are eager to collude with your partners to pose a threat to his personal safety." The sheriff said he reminded the blacksmith, "you committed this terrible crime here just three days ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s just a joke Martin''s eyes widened in amazement.


    Three days ago, Martin, the blacksmith, had a big drink in the tavern. He patted the table and began to complain loudly When the director of justice arrived, Baron Salford, who was too busy to join the Brittany camp, was a loser who was not as promising as a woman. Now several ports such as Hereford are still in the occupied state, and Baron must bear the responsibility After the battle of putton, any noble with dignity should immediately take up their sword and go to attack the enemy who invaded Legrand, instead of fighting against their king and preventing his king from forming an army to protect his people. "


    The reason why he was so angry was that his iron shop had been cleaned up by Bahraini mercenaries. But their Lord held a banquet in the castle for the mercenary leader.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Give me a shovel, and I can smash the Baron''s head with it.


    Drunk finally, the blacksmith made such a bold remark, and got everyone''s support in the pub.


    "The Lord''s court has pronounced you guilty, sir."


    Said the sheriff coldly.


    He was crammed into a wooden cage, dragged by a horse and rumbling along. Every time the cage bumped, Martin would bump around. By the time he was dragged to the crossroads where he had always been used for trial, he had been injured all over.


    With a wave of the Baron Salford behind the van, the blacksmith was dragged out of the cage.


    The crowd swarmed, everyone whispered, many faces with a look of impatience.


    The noose was tied around the blacksmith''s neck.


    Seeing that he was about to be hanged to break his spine, the blacksmith''s son pushed away the crowd and rushed out. The young burly boy, waving an axe, rushed to the scaffold, and at the same time, he swore at the Baron''s cruelty and cruelty, and at the same time, he slashed the sling.


    "Cut him off, too!" The contented smile on Baron Salford''s face disappeared. He rose abruptly and pointed to the blacksmith''s son, who was angry with him. "I want to see his head under the road sign!"


    The knight behind the Baron put his hand on the hilt of the sword and didn''t come forward immediately: "Sir, I think you can confiscate their iron shop. It''s worse than killing them directly. They don''t deserve to die so happily."


    "Are you disobeying my orders?" The Baron turned and frowned.


    The blacksmith had been released from the noose by his son, and the soldier in charge of pulling the rope stepped aside with a symbolic wave of his sword.


    "Catch them, and both of them." The Baron pointed to the soldier who didn''t stop the blacksmith''s son. "Don''t forget who you are loyal to."


    "Screw you, pig." The knight pulled out his sword with a clang. He kicked over the Baron with one foot, and the veins on his forehead burst up. "I''m fed up with you fool!"


    "What are you doing?" The Baron was surprised and angry. "Do you want to break the knight''s oath? You want to do it to your master? The Lord will send you to hell


    "It''s better to go to hell than to go to the kingdom of God with traitors like you!"


    The knight spat on his face and trampled on his stomach.


    "I''m a knight of Legrand, and I know what I should do! I''m fed up with pigs like you


    He raised his sword high and looked around at the crowd: "gentlemen! I''m a knight of Legrand, not a traitor''s Knight! Are you going to kneel down and lick the boots of such a scum? "


    "No! no No


    The crowd broke out shouting.


    "I''m a knight of Legrand, not a traitor''s Knight! I''m loyal to your majesty, not to a fool! Go away The knight kicked the Baron out. "Traitor is not worthy to stay in Yorkshire!"


    "Go away! traitor! Get out of here


    The blacksmith snatched the axe from his son and waved it vigorously.


    The anger of the crowd gradually rose.


    Sheriff, Baron and some other dignified guys scurry, chased by the angry crowd and ran across a long street.


    They even rushed into the territorial court and burned it clean with a fire.


    Similar things are happening all over Legrand.


    The first aristocrat couldn''t hold on.


    After hundreds of angry farmers broke into the manor and burned the house, he almost went to the palace, crying bitterly to admit his mistake and express his loyalty to the king.Second, third The secret alliance between the nobles quickly disintegrated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the chief of the house conveyed the request for the Royal audience, the king was reading a letter from the first pathological research department of Legrand.


    Duna, the head of the pathology department and pharmacist, wrote a lot of letters to the king one after another.


    It''s worth mentioning that the black dragon killed by Alchemy knights that day was almost immediately sent to the madman hospital for research.


    For now, the majestic black dragon seems to be well preserved. Every dragon scale, every flesh and blood, every bone is coded and labeled.


    Yes, it was dissected very simply and thoroughly.


    Witches who have been in the madman hospital for some time have been kicked into the ocean of neuropathy by their neuropathic colleagues, and they seem to swim very happily. With the help of the witches, they drew a detailed description of the dragon''s body structure with incredible speed, and gave it to the king as a gift.


    Normal people can''t seem to be able to give a pile of bone structure as a gift to their majesty.


    However, it seems that the king who can make a group of madmen loyal is not a normal person.


    He gladly accepted the gift and rejected the doctors'' request to study the alchemist.


    Another thing, the military heavy industry department of hell finally heard the story of "Knight slaying the dragon" after a period of time. One by one, a group of military designers wrote letters to the king, urging them to study the Dragon scales and claws.


    It''s good that scientists are so active and diligent, but there is only one dragon.


    The king thought about it and wrote a reply to each side.


    He asked military designers and doctors and witches to work together to study the principle of black dragon spitting fire. Let''s see if we can imitate and make new weapons.


    The author has something to say: King: to make the best use of the dragon is the tradition of dragon killers.


    Dragon Castle, dragon arrowhead and black dragon: three aspects of politeness quality.

 Chapter 146

    Deep channel, east side.


    When the news of the black dragon''s death and the rout of the Bahraini mercenaries came back to the Holy See, the Pope sighed.


    "It''s really an alchemist."


    He whispered, as if a long conjecture had been confirmed.


    One thing was sent to the Pope through the channel of the abyss under the escort of the fleet by the director of justice. It''s a crystal ball belonging to witches. The court has hunted countless witches since 1000 years ago, and the holy court has preserved a lot of things belonging to witches.


    This crystal ball records the whole process of the black dragon being killed by the alchemist.


    A copy of the seventh sanctuary of the Holy See has been engraved. At this time, we are observing the recorded alchemy Knight''s ability repeatedly, comparing with many files saved by the Holy See.


    Apart from the killing of the black dragon, the rout of the Bahraini mercenaries was nothing to the great Vatican. The Pope did not expect that the rebellion would do much damage to the family in his own country. On the other hand, the purpose of the Pope has been achieved -


    the collection of expeditionary forces has been carried out in an orderly manner, and the believers of the LORD have gathered in various countries. When the Bahraini mercenaries and the head of the judicial regiment started the war in Legrand, tens of thousands of forces of the Holy See gathered.


    It''s worth the price.


    The mercenary army forced Legrand to take special measures to drive the people to fight against the greedy aristocracy. The slain descendants of the black dragon let the alchemy knight who was hiding in the dark go to the battlefield ahead of time. Although King Legrand was able to make use of this chaos to hammer his empire into a piece of iron for a short time, the Holy See also got what it wanted at the cost of not touching the backbone.


    Just like the two undead camps in the attack, for some purposes, in a subtle way to achieve an alternative "cooperation".


    This cruel dance of death is spinning rapidly, unpredictable before drawing the sword.


    "Legrand, purland I."


    The Pope stood up, alone in the room.


    He pressed a mechanism in his study, and the ancient wooden bookshelves slid aside, revealing a long dark road full of ancient paintings. The candles in the dark passage burn automatically with the air pouring in, and the fire is bright. The candle light shines on the picture, which shows countless pictures that can never appear in front of the believers.


    This is the history hidden by the Holy See.


    About the gods, the Millennium Kingdom and the war of judgment.


    For a thousand years, the Holy See has carefully concealed them. Even within the Vatican, it''s top secret.


    The Pope went in and walked along the corridor. The old pictures were painted with unknown pigments. After a long time, the color was still as bright as ever. All the old gods in the abyss and the hopeless inland sea are on the painting. In addition, there are many forgotten old gods who stand high in the sky with their weapons. The world is divided into three layers, the sky, the ground and the earth. The sky is the realm of gods and the bright side of the world. There are towering and unimaginable buildings suspended in the sky. The ground is the human world, the interlaced zone of light and darkness. There are many mortals, good or evil. At the bottom is hell, the dark side of the world, the wasteland of red fire, sulfur, and black stone, where demons, like snakes, fight.


    At that time, the agents of gods and the dark creatures of hell mingled on the ground at the same time. The world has become the most complex melting pot in the world.


    In the middle of the corridor is a scene depicting an ancient language interpreted by the wise man Percy on the eve of the destruction of the ancient city of Billy.


    The sky is red as blood, the sea deep boiling, the dark fog turbulent, countless shadows, many mistakes, from top to bottom all shrouded in a terrible boring pressure. Over the ancient city of Billy, dark clouds piled up like mountains, thunder like snakes, like dragons.


    The elders of the ancient city knelt down in the square, the crowd far away from the wise, even his students are afraid to touch. Only the thin wise man, holding the scroll in his hand, was driven by some force and read the terrible and eternal prophecy word by word Or curse.


    "The earth will turn forever, and the most humble will dominate the cemetery. The lower is the upper, and the upper is the lower. Life is endless, like the two sides of a coin, changing and changing."


    After the prophecy was read, the storm dropped and thunder destroyed the ancient city of Billy.


    Then there are endless wars, sometimes between gods, sometimes between gods and demons, sometimes between demons and demons. In the turbulence of war, if human beings are swayed by the waves, they will live in the crevice. Gradually, however, the human shadow began to join the war.


    From then on, there began to be a shadow of the throne in the sky, which gradually became clear from obscurity. All races, all beings, try their best to climb to it.


    There was a long gap in the middle, and the Pope walked past the empty wall to the end of the corridor.


    There''s the last picture there.


    The Pope stood in front of the last painting, looking up at it.


    On the screen, the battle has no camp, it seems that the world''s true colors are only fighting.Gods fight with gods, gods fight with demons, gods fight with mortals, mortals fight with demons, demons fight with demons Finally, mortals fight with mortals. There is a throne in the sky, which has just formed. The throne is empty, and the crown is broken and destroyed under the blood red moon.


    This is a sad picture, coagulating the biggest satire, the bloodiest battlefield, the saddest death and the most shameful betrayal in the world.


    "How can man expect the gods to save himself?"


    The Pope looked at the picture and whispered.


    There is no one in the secret way except him. History and truth are hidden in shocking paintings, and time seems to be dead here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night began to fall.


    The devil walks in the night and walks in the streets of METZL castle. Rarely did he appear directly in the king''s room, he walked in the king''s capital city for the first time.


    He didn''t try to hide himself. When passing by the drunkard and the night watchman, the night activists in these cities saw a strange night traveler. To them, he looked very strange - tall and thin, dressed in exquisite black dress, with a black umbrella. Under the black umbrella, a scarlet rose could be seen in his skirt.


    A drunkard stood in front of him with the wine jar.


    This unfortunate guy, enough to make the whole hell applaud for him, was lucky enough to have a face-to-face interview with him. It''s not as pale as a living skin, its cheekbones are tall and thin, and its lines are aggressive. This is a handsome but gloomy fellow that even the most licentious Miss Moulin Rouge would not approach.


    His pupils were so dark that they could not print anything, and all the light would be swallowed by the darkness of total malice.


    The devil passed by the drunk tramp quietly. After he passed, the guy behind him fell down. In the dark, all the eyes of the elegant "fat sheep" disappeared in an instant.


    It''s a city.


    The city of mortals, the city of your majesty.


    The slightest sound in the city falls into the ears of the devil.


    Good, bad, chaotic All emperors should know that no matter how great they are and how much they love their people, there will be people at any time in the country who will yell at him and attack him in every way.


    His majesty should know that.


    His majesty knows that.


    The devil stood in a street, listening to those voices, mixed with dissatisfaction with the king, gently turning the black umbrella. Once upon a time, the devil began to suppress his violence in the far north. The idea of destroying the whole world, even after the death of the snake of the world, can''t be calmed down.


    Even worse.


    Those things that he didn''t want to think of, which made him angry, were awakened by its words in the battle with the snake of the world, and then lingered in his mind.


    He once failed to catch his majesty.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The betrayer''s sword runs through the king''s heart. The world is occupied by endless fighting. Gods, demons and mortals fight to the death in chaos. He went through most of the battlefield and found his contractor on the desert. The crown of the sky is crumbling, and his soul is disappearing.


    "Your Majesty, you have broken the contract."


    He said in a hoarse voice. He raised the king from the pool of blood. He was covered with blood, and so was his king. Heaven and earth fought, and they stood alone in the place where no one cared.


    "Your soul belongs to me."


    He''s not sad. The devil won''t have that. He was just angry, angry that his treasure was destroyed by others.


    It should have belonged to him in the end.


    That pair of ice blue pupils printed in the sky a little bit of destruction of the throne and crown, he did not answer, only handed the white scepter to the devil.


    The devil was deprived of his name, and his power came from the power of the king, but now the people who gave him power will disappear completely. He will return to the cursed man who was banished to the end of the world a long time ago, lonely and angry.


    In this war which almost destroyed everything, the crown and throne have been destroyed, and the remaining white bone scepter is the last power that has not been dissipated.


    Now the king handed it to the devil.


    Why give it to me? The devil thought, I''m an insidious, cunning, despicable devil. If I take the white bone power, I can tear up the contract. Anyway, you are completely destroyed. I can''t even get a piece of soul. I don''t need to serve you any more. Do you expect a devil in hell to find out his conscience and do his duty to serve you after you dissipate?


    Don''t be kidding.


    "Your Majesty, do you really want to give the scepter to a devil full of lies? Are you not afraid that your royal city has changed its owner? " His voice was as frivolous as ever.


    "God has given us the greatest power, and at the same time, he wants us to take it at the greatest cost." The king''s pupil was imprinted with the cracked crown in the sky, "the contract says that if you want to overthrow the world together, you should never stop, never put down your sword It''s an order. "The last order.


    The fighting on the battlefield is still going on, with gods falling and the Lord of hell dying, with bones and blood. In such a mess, the king''s voice was almost inaudible.


    But the devil heard it clearly.


    He was stunned for a while.


    That''s what they said when they first met, "never stop, never abandon the sword.".


    "Well, if that''s your order."


    He was quiet for a while and took over the scepter.


    The sky is dark, the wind is crying, the world is reduced to a battlefield, the war is mixed, but also silent as death. He sat on the craggy black stone with his Majesty in his arms, watching the long river of sulfur dries up and recedes, and the bodies falling on the ground. His majesty is as quiet as he is. It''s terrifying.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your majesty


    It seemed that after a long time, he called in a low voice.


    As usual, his Majesty would only raise his eyes slightly and not bother to answer silently.


    The devil put his hand over the king''s eyes.


    "Good night, your majesty."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He went to the gate of the palace, stood in the cold wind for a long time, and then went in quietly.


    Just like the time when he couldn''t wait to take the king''s soul away, the palace guards didn''t find him. He walked through the familiar corridors and finally pushed the door open.


    The moonlight came into the room from the window and landed on the high back chair by the window.


    The monarch with silver hair and blue eyes is sitting on the chair, not yet asleep.


    "Should I say good night? My dear majesty


    The devil said with a smile.


    "Shall I say" hello "? Knights. " Asked the king.


    "If you like."


    The king looked at him and his smile was like an impeccable mask.


    "Hello, knight."

 Chapter 147

    Hello, knight.


    The devil listened to this light, short words, he stood at the door of the room, suddenly took away the smile on his face. It was late at night. There was no candle in the king''s room. The door was dark. The only light is the moonlight slanting in through the flower window.


    The moonlight cast a slanting square on the soft thick carpet, and in contrast, the rest of the room looked dimmer. The devil, dressed in black, stood at the door of the room as if he had melted into the darkness. His pale face was indistinguishable. He looked at the king. The king looked out the window at the moon.


    A thin moon hung high in the sky, lonely and cold, without dark clouds and wind.


    Just like when they first met.


    At the end of the world is a wasteland, no trees, no flowers.


    The earth is black, the sky is dark red, no birds, no animals, no live fish. Only endless bones, endless wind. Exiled here, are all cursed by the world, they will be lonely and unwilling in the wind a little bit of flesh and blood.


    In the end, there''s only one resident.


    It''s the devil that survives in a few words of legend and is expelled by the gods. He symbolizes the dark and chaotic side of the world and is the enemy of the gods. In order to completely erase his name from the world, the gods descended the thunder that submerged the earth for seven days and seven nights.


    The devil sits on the craggy black stone, isolated from the other end of the world day after day. His power is destined that he will not die here so soon, but he has no name, just like a beast trapped in a cage.


    He paced back and forth in his cage day after day, unable to die or tear it open.


    In the long solitude, which was so vague that time, he met a king who had no territory and no knights.


    Under a huge crescent moon.


    The wall clock hanging on the wall was so clear that the devil suddenly laughed. He came out of the darkness, into the cold moonlight, and came to the king.


    He took the king''s hand, kissed the back of it, and looked down at him: "good evening, my dear majesty."


    The king looked up at him, and the moonlight fell on his face, casting a fine shadow.


    The devil laughed and put one thing on the table: "Ferri III has entered the real Tomb of the gods. Whether he can succeed or not depends on himself. In addition This is a present for you. "


    In an ice hockey, there is a black snake which is reduced by countless times.


    The black snake was covered with scars.


    When the king reached out to take it up for a closer look, the devil suddenly put out his hand and blindfolded him.


    "Your Majesty, you must remember this time."


    The breath of sake fell on the king''s ear, just like the devil himself, with the peculiar coldness of hell.


    "Your soul is mine."


    It''s just mine.


    He put his finger in the king''s silver hair and bent down.


    The moonlight was cold and light, falling on the two figures by the window. The knight in black dress bows his head and kisses his monarch. The moonlight outlines their side faces.


    The young monarch raised his hand.


    Finally it stopped in mid air.


    "Don''t break the contract again, my Lord."


    Said the devil softly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    South of the hopeless inland sea.


    In the cloth of the world, this area is collectively referred to as "South Katz continent", which means "land of wilderness and barbarism". The land here is barren, there is no continuous forest, even low shrubs are not, the earth is flat as if once in the epoch-making time, with a plow over.


    However, in the barbarian language, it is called "gulendy plain", which means "the place where the wolf sleeps".


    The first wolf in legend is a white haired wolf as big as a city. It is the soul of the wolves in the world, as long as there is a wolf alive in the world, it will never die. When it is weak, it will hide into a deep nest, in the cold and dark, into a skeleton, until its descendants all over the world.


    When the wolves are like sand and sea, they will gather from all over the world and come to the place where the wolf sleeps and wake it up. The awakening of the evil wolf means that the world has become a paradise of war. Under the leadership of their leader, the wolves will wander on the earth and live on disaster and flesh.


    The sky in the West was red with fire clouds, and the earth was covered with blood light and shadow. The wind blows across the grassland, presenting a kind of mind shaking vastness.


    At this time, in the gulundi prairie, a large white tent was put up.


    The heavily armored heavy cavalry of gurendy stood solemnly around the white tent, their faces hidden under the black helmets, which were forged into the shape of wolves. From a distance, it looks like a group of wandering wolves, suddenly gathered one day.


    In front of the white tent, countless pieces of wood were built layer by layer, and finally piled into a huge tetrahedron. The setting sun fell on the pyramidal pile of wood, reflecting the blood smeared on it. It was a stunning campfire, and the cavalry patrolled around it.When the last ray of sunlight was lost by the night, the head of the heavy cavalry of the gurendys, Hal Mo, came out of the white tent.


    The moment he came out, the cavalry around him immediately raised their guns. One hand clenched his fist and knocked heavily on his chest, shouting in the unique language of barbarians.


    "Father."


    Hamu, hull''s son, came up.


    "There''s a letter from Legrand. Would you like to read it?"


    "Legrand?" Hal raised his head and looked across the abyss. "Read it to me."


    Hamu opened the letter, which had been sent to them secretly after many twists and turns, and read it in a low voice.


    He was so awed by his father that he didn''t read the letter before he got his father''s promise. At this time, the more he read, the more serious his face became. On the contrary, there was no change in his father from beginning to end.


    "What a pity." After hearing the letter, hull sighed with regret, "now it seems that he can''t compete with the successor of the Duke of Buckingham Let''s reply to him. Let''s say we agree to the alliance. "


    "Yes


    Hamu saluted respectfully.


    At the moment when hull said "nuggin Empire", he was not only the leader of the heavy cavalry of gulendy, but also the ancient barbarian Empire, the emperor of nuggin empire!


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    Let the ground tremble with the sound of a drum, which is made of hundreds of feet of good cowhide. Eight gulendy warriors beat it. The drum sound is strong and powerful, far from the desolate prairie, just like a wolf who has been dead for many years, and the heartbeat is recovering a little bit.


    And when the wolf wakes up, the world will become a battlefield.


    Hull took his helmet from his son.


    Then the breastplate, shoulder plate, wrist guard A whole set of heavy armor was put together on him, and finally his son brought him his huge epee. In a flash, he changed from a mercenary leader to a dignified emperor.


    Hull held the handle of the sword. His strong muscles were driving the armor. He raised the Epee high.


    Epee in mid air across a cold light, with the whirring wind down. Before the captive kneeling in front of the wooden pile came to wail, his head fell to the ground. Blood gushed out of the chamber, and at that moment it splashed high and fell on the huge pyramid piled up with countless firewood.


    "Light up!"


    Hull barked.


    At the moment when his voice fell, the long-awaited heavy cavalry of gurendy took off the bow behind him and put the rocket on the bow string.


    Rocket after rocket passed in mid air and landed on the wooden pile.


    In the long wind of the grassland, the fire rolled up along the wind, and in a twinkling of an eye, the whole huge pyramid burned. The light of the fire swept the sky, just like a torch burning on the grassland for the whole world. The light of fire makes the armor of all Knights more ferocious and more like a group of wolves.


    Hull led his people around the torch of heaven and earth, reciting a long old narrative.


    That''s the history of the barbarians.


    It is completely preserved in the narrative poetry handed down from generation to generation. From the birth of the first wolf to the end of the legend era, the devil wolf fell into eternal sleep, and the warriors with wolf blood scattered all over the world.


    The ancient long poem overlaps together, the beginning and the last sentence of each stanza is an ancient call.


    Come here! Barbarian warrior!


    Come here! The descendant of the wolf!


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The drums are heavy and the rhythm is more and more like a heart beating. In the sound of drums and poetry, the heart beat of the heavy cavalry of gulendy gradually synchronized with the sound of drums. The heart beat of all people became the same, and the running shadows of wolves floated in all minds.


    It is tens of thousands of wolves, they gallop out from every corner of the world, gather together, and finally form a terrible army, join the battlefield!


    Come here! The descendant of devil wolf!


    In front of the white tent on the gulundi grassland, a huge fire was lit and a huge drum was played. All over the world, on the large or small, fertile or barren grassland, a nomad suddenly stopped his action. They feel their own blood vessels, fighting is surging, heart becomes heavy and powerful.


    All these things converge into an ancient call known to barbarians.


    Anger gold empire will reappear on the earth again, the empire is calling its people!


    All the nomads who heard this voice threw away their heavy objects and sold their cattle and sheep that used to look like life in the first time. Without hesitation, they left where they had been and gathered in the direction of gurendy.


    Galloping horses come from all directions, like a tide. Historians who occasionally witnessed this scene exclaimed that "another wave of barbarian invasion will sweep the earth.".


    The wolf will wake up and the wolves will gather.

 Chapter 148

    Holy Empire, the Basilica of asari.


    A week ago, with the exception of Legrand, representatives were sent from all countries that believe in the Lord, and the high bishops of the Holy See gathered here. In 1433, the religious conference changed the previous rules and moved the venue from Holy Spirit bay to the heart of the capital of the holy empire.


    Cardinal segni hurried to the church with the secret letter gathered by the barbarians.


    All the representatives and senior priests attending the religious conference knew what their purpose was - to discuss the specific plan of the holy army''s expedition, to elect the six member committee responsible for the expedition, and the supreme leader of the holy army.


    The holy army began to collect a few months ago.


    On the third day after the news of the raid on many important harbors of the lowland alliance reached the holy Empire, the Pope made an unprecedented speech to everyone on the public facing balcony of the holy Empire Palace.


    That speech was the clarion call of the holy army''s westward expedition. In that speech, Pope theold, the Pope of the holy Empire and the supreme spiritual leader of the Holy See, sternly condemned the crime of the kingdom of Legrand''s ignoring morality and violating chivalry, boldly attacking the lowland alliance cities with believers, and declared that the royal family of Legrand would be punished with absolute religious punishment.


    It is rare in history that the whole royal family was absolutely punished. The only precedent is atani, the hopeless city-state in the Western Strait of the inner sea in the 11th century. After the Senate of atani city-state was divided by absolute punishment, the surrounding city-states united with the Templar order of the Holy See to destroy it in the war.


    If it is said that the "war of divine punishment" against Legrand has made the ships of the Holy See powerful all over the world, then the destruction of atani has made the holy army and the Templar order famous all over the world.


    After declaring that the royal family of Legrand had been reduced to a "heretic country", the Pope called on all the believers and Knights of the LORD all over the world to cross the abyss and help the believers and brothers in Legrand realize their liberation.


    A few months ago, the public lecture ended, and the fourth large-scale expedition of the holy army officially began since the birth of the Holy See.


    The secular city states and kings may be surprised by the speed of the holy army movement, but only the high-level officials of the holy court know how much they have prepared for the holy army expedition.


    The collection of Millennium sacred objects, sparing no effort to preach "doomsday theory" and "Purgatory theory", and the establishment of religion


    This is a long prepared war.


    After the Pope''s call, countless preachers spread around the world like crows.


    They fiercely attacked the common people''s words on the other side of the abyss channel, such as how to blaspheme the Lord, how not to pray for people''s souls, how to protect heretics, and how to dance with witches.


    "They let themselves fall into Purgatory, but will make the Lord think that human beings are incurable. They are the rotten tumors on the whole human body. Only by digging them up thoroughly can we all be saved in the end. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ The blatant blasphemy of heresy is God''s punishment for all believers. Put on the cross. Only when you become a warrior of the Lord, cross the abyss, cleanse the fallen heretics, and save the controlled true believers, can you get salvation in the judgment. [1] "


    in addition, after the public speech, the Pope made a definite promise that all those who participated in the holy army movement, no matter what mistakes they had committed in the past, would be forgiven by the Holy Lord. For those who fight for justice, justice will give him glory and wealth.


    From that day on, the western expedition of the holy army was carried out vigorously.


    It seems that there is a war in everyone''s heart. As long as they step on the other side of the abyss, they will enter the kingdom of God.


    For a long time, religious belief, which provides a prudent end result for human beings, once involved in the war, both sides are desperate, which makes the war particularly fierce. [2]


    the grandfather of cardinal segni once participated in the third holy Legion movement. It was because of that movement that he changed from a bankrupt poor boy to a famous Earl of segni. Therefore, segni can understand why the holy Legion movement is so attractive to most poor people who are eager to change their fate.


    "In the holy army, as long as you are lucky enough to go and come back alive, even if you used to be a slave, you can become a nobleman with a feudal land and servants." This is a sentence left by sagney''s grandfather, which still applies today.


    "Hey, sagney."


    When senior priest Peter came out from the corner of the corridor, he met segny and said hello to him.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    Segney stopped and inquired about Peter, who had apparently just left the meeting. He left the holy Empire two weeks ago, so he has no idea where the current religious Council is going.


    "The sea transportation problem of the holy army was solved the next day." Peter looked at him. "The abyss alliance is in charge.""Why? Isn''t the fleet of the hopeless inland sea alliance stronger than that of the abyss States? " Segni was surprised, his family territory in the hopeless inland sea, the family controlled a large fleet. Originally, he planned to make a war fortune by taking advantage of the opportunity during the sea transportation of the holy army.


    "It''s the decision of the Holy See." Peter is very clear about what sagney cares about. He shakes his head helplessly. "What was originally decided should be the lowland League, but the lowland League suffered heavy losses in the previous raid, which is hard to bear. As for why we chose the abyss countries I guess it''s because it''s closer to the southeast coast of Legrand. "


    "What about the others?"


    "The Council has elected a committee of six to be in charge of the operation of this expedition. The candidates have been almost elected. But the supreme commander has not been able to decide. Parliament has been interrupted several times for this purpose. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Peter shrugged, showing an incomprehensible look of doubt: "because the Holy See intends to be himself the leader of this expedition."


    "What?"


    Segney was taken aback.


    "The throne he - he -"


    "who knows."


    Peter sighed deeply.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The papal lounge of the conference.


    In the lounge, there were only the Pope and several Cardinals.


    "Saint Your majesty. " "In your capacity, you should not step on the battlefield in person," said cardinal Madeleine


    "I know what you think," said theold mildly. "If I get hurt in the battlefield, or worse, if I get captured and die accidentally, it will be a huge blow to the holy Empire, won''t it?"


    "That would be a terrible nightmare for all believers."


    Replied the Cardinals.


    "I know your concerns." The Pope smiles and shakes his head. "But don''t forget, it''s a life and death war. If we lose this war, what''s the use of me even if I live? As for the rest, don''t you have any confidence in the preparation of the holy see for the millennium? "


    "That said, it''s too dangerous. We have pious people who are loyal enough to you, to the Empire and to the Holy See. You don''t have to take the risk yourself. " Even cecilian, who had the best personal relationship with Pope theold, shook his head in opposition.


    "This is the battle of armies, my old friend." Theold shook his head slowly. "If I were in such a decisive war, I would be far away in the sky. How can I direct this war? Of course, we have smart enough "messengers" to make our message delivered on time. But how can I make sure that the soldiers on the other side of the Strait, tens of thousands of meters away, still obey my orders? "


    "The holy army will fight for the Lord, and all actions will follow your will."


    Replied cardinal Madeleine.


    "Don''t use these words in a conversation like this." The Pope shook his head. "What''s the reason for the interruption of the second holy army movement? People have forgotten. Have you forgotten?"


    There was silence in the room. Several Cardinals looked at each other, and none of them was the first to answer the question.


    Among the several holy army movements of the Holy See, the second one was the most unsuccessful. Generally, the leader of the holy army movement was a person of high status who took the place of the Pope and obeyed the orders of the Pope. However, in the second holy army movement, the holy army did not reach the lower el, the target of the expedition. On the way, the holy army clashed with a city-state along the hopeless inland sea, who was also a believer of the holy God.


    The holy army violated the purpose of "justice" and attacked the city-state of the holy believers. After the incident was sent back to the Holy See, the Pope was furious and issued a decree of absolute punishment to the holy army.


    However, it is of little use. The Pope is far away and it is difficult to control a large and complex army.


    After the spread of the holy army''s behavior, it caused a lot of criticism and blame. At that time, the barbarians on the sea made a comeback again. Therefore, the second holy army movement had to be forcibly terminated to deal with a new round of hopeless turbulence in the inland sea.


    In any case, the failure of the second holy army movement brought profound lessons to the Holy See and the pope at that time.


    "Even the most brilliant militarist can never guarantee that his orders will be carried out meticulously unless he is a soldier in the army." The Pope picked up the chess pieces on the table and held them in his hands. "The significance of a real commander is not that he has much advanced martial arts and rich combat experience, but that he can make a scattered sand become a sword and a sword and make it invincible."


    "Sometimes I envy Legrand."


    The Pope sighed.


    "It''s so lucky that there are so many people in almost every generation who can bring the whole country together. So did the Duke of Buckingham, so did queen Eleanor, and so did purland today. I often think, "is it a cursed land or a blessed land?"


    Only a few people know that the death of the Duke of Buckingham was not an accident.


    On the secret list of the Holy See, the Duke of Buckingham was specially noted.He is a knight with great prestige and can be called the spirit of Empire. For Legrand, what he lost is not only an excellent general, but also a charismatic flag. The Duke of Buckingham''s position in the heart of the Knights of Legrand is too lofty. It is the glory and trust accumulated through years. His existence poses too great a threat to the plan of the Holy See.


    Even if he didn''t fall into the hands of Saint Val, he would fall into the hands of others.


    One of the main purposes of the Vatican''s instigation of the Great Northern rebellion of Legrand was to kill the Duke of Buckingham.


    He is as important as the whole army.


    "It''s a pity that Eleanor has hidden so well before." The pope said with some regret, "otherwise, if we can get rid of her before the war begins, we will lose a huge roadblock in the holy army''s westward expedition."


    "Well, where will our western expedition begin? Is herder Swan harbor Asked sissian.


    The Pope opened his hand and put the piece he had held on the table to a point on the map.


    "Here."


    He said.


    Chessmen in the southeast coast of Legrand.


    Kosia.

 Chapter 149

    At the end of June 1433, it was midsummer.


    The weather had become very hot, the sun was shining on METZL, and every tower seemed to be covered with iron. On the street, in such hot weather, armored and fully armed cavalry can be found everywhere. The castle suddenly turns from a graceful lady into a female warrior.


    In the tense air, the city was full of soldiers.


    The king stood on the highest tower of the palace, overlooking the city at the heart of the Empire.


    The Legrand wartime Emergency Act was passed half a month ago, and the nobles finally had to give up their original idea and give way to the king before the tide of the anger of the civilians. For the first time in history, parliament has given the king the supreme power, and the whole country will be driven into war.


    On the first day of the passage of the bill, the king issued the first order:


    within the Empire of Legrand, all men over the age of 16 and under the age of 60 should prepare weapons and rush to the designated recruitment points according to the arrangement of the sheriffs.


    The whole country is at war.


    "You''re not going to prepare for your wedding?" The king looked to the other side of the abyss and did not look back. He said to General John behind him.


    "I''ll go later. It''s not time."


    General John answered.


    After he led the rose cavalry to the city of purton, he gave it to Queen Elinor in a hurry, and immediately set out to return to the city of METZL. His marriage was decided half a month ago. The bride is a red haired beauty, the daughter of the king of angar.


    The marriage means a closer alliance between the royal family and the western states. When the holy army was approaching, the king of angar married his daughter to General John, which was equivalent to tying himself to the ship of Legrand.


    In the words of King angel''s invitation, he has already gambled on Legrand twice. This time, he still bet on Legrand.


    Of course, for King angel, the best marriage candidate in his mind is king Legrand, purland. However, relative to the status of the two sides, let an angel be the queen of Legrand, whether it is a noble or a civilian of Legrand, will not agree.


    As a result, King angel has a very self-conscious eyes on the same unmarried General John.


    For angar state, the marriage is a gamble. For Legrand, the choice of angar state undoubtedly helped them reduce the pressure from their back.


    Through the efforts of the kings of Legrand since the Mad King Henry, many small states formed by the breakup of the Legrand Empire were constantly recovered and weakened. During the reign of William III, there were only the last 36 states in the territory of Legrand, and there were seven states in the north. Because they were the farthest from the royal family of Legrand, the seven states were the most frequently rebellious and had the strongest military strength. However, after the northern rebellion was put down, the most powerful three of the seven northern countries have been split and completely incorporated into the territory of Legrand. The western part is the largest part of the state of Legrand, but except for angar, most of the other countries are small and their economy is highly dependent on the central and eastern part of Legrand. Apart from the existence of the nominal royal family of the state, it is not much different from the county of Legrand.


    Only the two states in the southwest have the strength and the possibility to rebel.


    At this time, the royal family of Engel and the royal family of Legrand got married. As the most reliable ally of Legrand in the next war, once any state in the West or southwest rebelled, it would first meet the attack of the state of Engel.


    "The reply from gulendy has arrived." General John said, "they agreed to form an alliance with us."


    "How about the restoration of urban defense construction in Central China?"


    Asked the king.


    During the recent rebellion, all the towers and walls of the city captured by the rebels along the way were destroyed. The people of the Holy See seem to have prepared themselves for the failure of this operation, so before the failure, they try their best to achieve the maximum results.


    Destroying a city''s towers, walls and blockhouses is equivalent to pulling out the city''s armed teeth.


    Towers and walls can be rebuilt. But repairing them also requires human and material resources.


    "Your military designers have also joined in the reconstruction of the tower. They are in a hurry. Some foundations have not been completely destroyed. The reconstruction speed is faster than expected. The eastern cities that have concentrated on the repair are almost there, but the central ones will not be completely repaired until the end of July at least. "


    "They won''t give us that long."


    The king shook his head. He looked in the direction of the palace of the holy empire.


    "Theold is not our noble sir. His army is almost assembled and may attack at any time."


    "Northern holy army, maritime holy army, border holy army, Holy Land holy Army..." General John murmured one name after another. "They can''t wait to be the servants of the Holy See."


    "Our enemy is the Holy See." The king said, "it''s the holy Empire, it''s the lowland alliance, it''s the abyss alliance, it''s the hopeless inland sea Alliance All the countries that believe in God are taking up the sword and gun, joining the holy army, and participating in the war against Legrand. Why don''t they join the holy army? West orde has offered enough exciting conditions. In their eyes, today''s Legrand is a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, and everyone wants to share this delicious sacrifice. "The weather in midsummer becomes very fast.


    Just now, the sky was still clear, but in the middle of talking, the wind suddenly blew on the ground, the dark clouds piled up one by one, and the thick clouds piled up. Standing on the tower, you can clearly see the light and shadow of lightning in the clouds. The rainstorm may fall at any time.


    The valet came up to remind General John that it was time to go down and prepare for the wedding.


    Although it was a wedding for the sake of the alliance, and the procedures could not be simplified any more, there were still many things that General John had to deal with himself out of respect for his allies.


    After General John came downstairs, the storm came down.


    The wind is blowing and rolling rain, scouring the earth hard, and the whole world is shrouded in heavy rain curtain in an instant. Soldiers and pedestrians in the street were in a hurry to find shelter from the rain.


    Click.


    A clear sound.


    A black umbrella stretched out in front of the king to block the rain that was about to enter the tower. The black umbrella was lifted up slowly. After it was lifted up, it opened like an invisible border. The wind was blowing and the rain was blowing, and it could no longer fall into the tower.


    The pale, articulated hand held the handle of the umbrella, and the devil stood beside the king.


    "The Legion of angels will come to hell." The devil said, "it''s going to rain, your majesty."


    "It could fall at any time."


    Said the king.


    From the tower, the pouring rain washed through every eaves and every street, and the water of the whole world gathered on their heads. Then the invisible hand tore open the sky, and the water fell down like that, drowning everything with great momentum. In the face of such a great power of heaven and earth, people are very small.


    The castle was submerged in water.


    Neither the king nor the devil spoke again.


    Side by side, they watched the heavy rain inundate the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kosia.


    The order of martial law reached the port of kosiya as early as the fall of the city of helid. The civil self defense forces, which were organized because of the black death, gathered again during this period. Except for two dragon winged warships who had to go to hell to repair and recover because they were wounded in fighting with angels, other merchant ships who had participated in the raiding lowland alliance were all anchored here.


    It can also be called heavy defense.


    Today''s mayor of kosiya, Tyler, ascends the tower and looks at the direction of the sea level, as he has done for some time.


    Other municipal officials don''t think it''s necessary to be so troublesome these days, because it''s the end of June.


    The end of June is the most frequent time for storms near kosiya Bay. At this time, the ocean current becomes very sharp, and the monsoon on the sea often raises huge waves tens of meters high. During this period, the chamber of Commerce reduced its navigation, and even the Royal Navy had to berth in the harbor. Except those who are familiar with the sea weather, no one dares to make fun of his own life at such a time.


    But Taylor saw for himself how the five port alliance of kosiya came to nothing overnight. He felt that since he was the mayor appointed by the king, he should carry out his Majesty''s orders meticulously.


    Just now, there was a rainstorm in kosiya. The top layer of the tower was windy, which made it very cold in summer.


    Mayor Taylor looked out of the window as he thought about the five port alliance.


    Under the heavy rain, the sea waves rise and fall, and the ships of the chamber of commerce are quietly moored in the harbor. With the help of the telescope made by the witch, you can see some things floating on the sea. When you see those things, the mayor feels headache. It was because they wasted a lot of energy to pull up the line of defense to block the ship on the sea.


    That''s good. A storm pulled them up.


    mayor wrote down the place where we needed to rearrange the sea fence, and then removed the view.


    This sweep, he suddenly froze.


    Far away, it seems that there are some sails on the sea level.


    Whose chamber of Commerce''s boat is so lucky that it hasn''t been smashed in such a storm?


    The mayor thought, holding the telescope, he wanted to see more carefully and look at the sign on the sail. Soon, one sail after another appeared in his eyes, and his face suddenly changed. On the white sail, there is a golden cross.


    "Blow the trumpet! Blow the trumpet


    The mayor, with a telescope in one hand and a strong wave in the other, yelled at the soldiers on the tower at the top of his voice.


    The bleak trumpet was forced to sound, and the sound of the trumpet echoed over the whole bay. In the sound of the horn, the soldiers who were originally hiding from the rain and looked lazy woke up. They rushed to the city wall and looked at the distant sea.


    On the tower, the mayor''s hand trembled and the telescope fell from the sky.


    No more telescopes.


    Countless sails are raised on the sea, and the warships in front of them ride the wind and waves. The crossbow rose from the ships and the ropes twisted. The next moment, a spear like arrow with fire, toward the port of kosiya shrouded.


    It''s like an unreal rain of fire.


    It lights the sky and the sea.

 Chapter 150

    The sound of the horn reverberated over the port of kossia, and all the horns were sounded at the same time. Peace and tranquility are broken in the harsh and sharp sound of the horn, and an ominous omen is shrouded in the head of the city. Blacksmith, sailor, carpenter, man, woman, old man, child Everyone is in the center of the shrill horn.


    "What happened?"


    The woman who managed to put away the clothes before the rainstorm asked her husband in panic.


    "Something''s wrong."


    As a member of the city self defense force, the husband''s face suddenly changed. As soon as he grasped the sword hanging on the wall, he was about to walk outside.


    "Ruth


    The woman gave a cry.


    "Close the door! Hide


    The rumbling sound is like the thunder before the rainstorm. In these loud noises, mixed with do not know where the roof was crushed by boulders sound. Outside the window, it was suddenly bright and dark, and arrows with long tails roared past.


    "Mom! Mom, I''m scared! "


    The little boy with an apple face was crying and holding on to his mother''s clothes.


    "Anthony, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    A little girl a few years older than her younger brother has understood the meaning of the horn. With red eyes, she hugged her brother tightly and held his head in her arms to prevent him from seeing the rocket outside the window.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..."


    A firebomb thrown into the city by a catapult crashed down. In her mother''s scream, the girl raised her head, the roof was broken, and the burning stones fell in the dust.


    "Sally!"


    "Hold on! Hold on! No one is allowed to go back! "


    The Dawson clan leader ran on the wall and screamed.


    He looked at the countless fleets that appeared on the surface of the sea, and could not count how many. The front warship was flying a white cross flag. He was once one of the leaders of the five port alliance and now the director of the free chamber of Commerce. He knew ships as well as a woman knows her face.


    The tonnage of each of the leading warships is more than 600 tons, and the three leading warships are likely to reach 1000 tons.


    That''s the legendary holy ship.


    No other country has the ability to build such a large ship except the Holy See, which has a thousand years of savings!


    Three masted and multi sailed warships came through the sea, full of armed soldiers.


    "What the hell is that?"


    After seeing the installation on the warship, the head of Dawson couldn''t help scolding.


    In front of those holy see warships, there are huge crossbows, and those mechanisms are shining in the sun. More than a dozen soldiers turned it, and the Rockets almost equivalent to the city crossbow roared out, with a range far beyond human imagination. Among these iron spears, the strong wall collapsed one by one, not to mention the ordinary merchant ships whose tonnage was far less than that of the imperial warships!


    "We can''t hold it!"


    Mrs. spider''s face was scratched by the rocket. She found the head of Dawson clan who was directing the soldiers to fight back.


    "We can''t hold it!! We Let''s surrender


    Outside the wharf, in the harbor, the Warwick pirates rushed up with their warships, and the large tonnage merchant ships also rushed out with them. The number of the two sides was nearly 100 times different, and the flames continued, and one warship after another began to burn. Warwick''s agility lost its meaning at this time.


    The whole sea was full of enemy warships, just like the ships of the whole world gathered here except for Legrand.


    This is an overwhelming contrast in numbers.


    The first three ships with a tonnage of more than 1000 were like a tiger shark rushing into a school of fish. Wherever they passed, all the merchant ships of kossia were easily knocked over by them. Little by little, the sea engulfed the merchant ships, and the lugrand sailors struggled and cried on the sea, some waving flags and crying for help.


    They were met by raindrops of arrows.


    Warwick pirates sprang up from the sea, climbed on the enemy''s warships, roared and fought with hundreds and thousands of enemies. On the deck, the knights in full gear raised their bows and arrows.


    A body was thrown from the ship, a ship burning, the sea turned red, can not tell whether it is fire or blood.


    "Surrender! If you don''t surrender, the whole kosiya will die! "


    Mrs. spider called to Dawson and the mayor.


    According to the practice of war in this era, if the defending party surrenders without resistance, the winner will not plunder. If the defending party is desperate to resist, the winner will plunder after the city is broken, or even Butcher the city! [2]


    a fireball flew over their heads and hit the tower on the city wall.


    Dawson clan leader pulled the poisonous spider lady, raised the shield in one hand, and blocked the stones falling from the top of his head.


    "Surrender?! Damn it, these sons of bitches don''t want us to surrender at all


    He dragged Mrs. poisonous spider to a safe place and cried out in a loud voice. He pointed to the warship in the harbor."They are here to plunder! They don''t accept surrender at all


    The mayor turned pale.


    After realizing that it was absolutely impossible to resist such a huge army attack, he hung a white flag on the tower.


    A huge stone blew down the tower.


    They don''t accept surrender at all!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Kosia, the golden city of Legrand."


    On the sea, in the rear of many warships, count Verdun on a command ship looked out at the city of kosiya in the light of the fire and saw that the tower with the white flag was collapsed.


    Wilduan is the leader of the abyss alliance countries for the maritime transportation of the holy army. He knows very well why the alliance of small countries in the abyss took part so enthusiastically in this holy army movement. It''s just a high sounding excuse to say "restore the glory of the Lord" and "cleanse the heresy".


    The reason why the abyss alliance is willing to make great efforts to transport the holy army is that the Legrand merchants have always been strong competitors of the abyss alliance in the trade of the abyss from the hopeless inland sea. At the beginning, before the five port alliance was replaced by the free chamber of Commerce, the five Port Alliance relied on the secret support of the Holy See, and almost pushed the abyss alliance out of the hopeless inland trade. [3]


    for this purpose, will Duane is certainly not willing to accept kosiya''s surrender.


    However, he was slightly surprised to see kosiya''s flag down.


    He is not qualified to make the order.


    On second thought, will Duane soon understood why - none of the troops who arrived here wanted to accept kosiya''s surrender.


    Fanatics will come from far away because of the instigation of the Holy See and the so-called will of the Lord, but more people come for the benefit of the Holy See. The abyss alliance is eager to attack its competitors, and other countries are also trying to tear a piece of flesh and blood from the Legrand empire. Landless knights and poor peasant serfs were trying to make a fortune by plundering.


    No one will accept kosiya''s surrender.


    Three of the main battle ships of the Holy See sailed into the harbor, followed by more ships. The gate of the city was knocked open, and the soldiers rushed down from the ships and flooded into the city of kosiya, which was opened by the war.


    "Go! Kill


    The carnival of villains.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sally


    The boy, Anthony, curled up in the cupboard of the room, closed his eyes tightly.


    Mother holding the boy hidden in the cupboard, through the crack of the cupboard door staring at the floor of the room, blood flowing away, dyed a pair of small gray shoes red. That''s her Sally. Her Sally pushed away her brother subconsciously at the moment when the fireball fell.


    "Sally


    The boy cried out his sister''s name, and his mother put her hand over his mouth.


    The wooden door was kicked open. Soldiers in armor and swords rushed in. Pots and pans were thrown on the ground and smashed. All valuable things were collected and scraped clean.


    A soldier stepped on the girl''s blood on the ground, went to the cabinet and pulled it open.


    Blood.


    There''s blood all over the place.


    In order to protect his wife, a blacksmith drew a red iron bar from the fire and inserted it into the enemy''s abdomen. Another holy knight of the abyss alliance stabbed him in the chest with a backhand. A half year old boy awkwardly raised a board to protect his sister, and an old blind man hugged his granddaughter


    The world is full of blood.


    Crazy, crazy, the world is crazy.


    The elegant and handsome Dawson clan leader was dressed in ill fitting armor, holding a sword in both hands and fighting hard in the street. He went through the streets and yelled at all the men in the city:


    "guard kosiya! Guard our brothers and sisters! Guard our wives, children and parents


    "Guard Legrand!"


    People were fighting in the streets, and the enemy was pouring into the city like sand and sea.


    All the merchant ships on the wharf have already been ignited, and the fire has burned from the sea to the city wall. Millennium kosiya, once a city with endless merchant ships and gold flowing in the merchant ship net, is burning in the flames.


    A street full of corpses, children holding dolls standing in the middle of the street.


    Dawson passed by with blood all over his body. He stopped his horse and yelled to the child, "hide! Hide


    The sound of bowstring pulling.


    The child looked up and saw the arrow coming out of the throat of the man who was speaking to him in armor. She began to cry. The man fell from the horse, and blood gushed from his throat. He looked at the child and said vaguely: -- Hide from Hide... "


    In the distance, there are still people shouting:


    "guard Legrand!"


    "Guard Keya..."


    "Here''s what they say: let those who have recently been hired on meager wages get eternal rewards. Let those who are exhausted go to work and get eternal rewards. What else can I say? Misfortune on this side will turn into joy on that side, and poverty on this side will turn into wealth on that side [4]So tens of thousands of people armed, came here, came to kossia.


    ¡­¡­ Now I''m here, and the people who were killed drown my bare feet.


    What else can I say?


    They don''t even let go of women and children! [5] "


    the last kosiya poet wrote his last words on the wall with blood and indignation.


    The world is crazy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Gulf of kosiya, on the command ship of the sea holy army.


    The captain''s reception room was decorated magnificently, and the silver candlesticks were misty. Senior officers and nobles sat down on both sides of the long table, and musicians played in the roar of gunfire.


    The storm just passed. Everything went well. It was a fine day.


    All the people on both sides of the long table hold their glasses high:


    "to the Lord, cheers


    "To the glory, cheers!"


    Cheers!!!


    The author has something to say: [1] Note: in the middle ages, the catapult was not only used to launch boulders, but also used to launch "fireball", "fire bottle" and "fire pot". In addition, the use of gunpowder in the middle ages and other related issues are discussed in the previous chapters 41, 115 and 116. The relevant bibliography is put out in the above chapters. If you are interested, you can look forward to find it, and there is no explanation here.


    [2] "It was customary at that time that if one side of the garrison surrendered without resistance, or surrendered with a little resistance, the winner would not plunder. If one side of the garrison fought to death, the winner would plunder after the city was broken.". Xu Jin. On plunder and its disappearance in the modern European war history [J]. Military history research, 2009 (04): 62-73.


    [3] wars aimed at attacking competitors are everywhere in history. In the Fourth Crusade, Venetian merchants provided maritime transportation for the Crusaders partly because they wanted to use the Crusades to attack their competitors.


    [4] [5] Xu Jin. On plunder and its disappearance in the history of modern European war [J]. Military history research, 2009 (04): 62-73.


    in the early 20th century, the author of this paper holds that plunder is the main reason for its disappearance

 Chapter 151

    As if with the help of heaven, the first holy army gathered from all the countries on the east coast of each abyss Strait passed through the storm and arrived at kosiya.


    "Why did you choose kosiya as your first target?"


    Asked sissian, the best personal friend of Pope theold.


    They are in a white warship protected by many ships, sailing on the sea of the abyss. The Pope was determined to be the commander-in-chief of the holy army movement, but he did not appear in the army that rushed to kosiya.


    This time, the holy army is divided into three groups. The first group is mainly composed of people from the alliance of small countries in the hopeless inland sea and the abyss. This holy army is the closest to Legrand and the earliest to complete preparations, also known as the "holy army on the sea". The main force of the second holy army is the holy Empire, which includes the most elite forces of the Holy See. The Templars and the eternal knights are among them. Because of the large number of people and more preparations, they are the second holy army to go to Legrand. This is the most powerful army under the control of the emperor, known as the "Holy Land holy army". The last holy army was composed of the northern holy army and the frontier holy army of the lowland alliance.


    The last holy army will not officially join the battlefield until mid July.


    The three sacred armies constitute an unprecedented large army, with a total of more than 200000. [1]


    the Pope took no time to put a small white flag on the sand table, and the flag symbolizing the Sea Corps directly under the Vatican was placed in the front, with a golden cross: "the golden land of Legrand, cothia. If we didn''t encourage the five port alliance to monopolize the southeast business of Legrand, do you think the lowland alliance will win in the business competition from the abyss channel to the hopeless inland sea, or the southeast chamber of Commerce of Legrand? "


    Not familiar with shipping and commerce, he frowned and thought, "I''ve heard that the lowland alliance''s ship technology is better than that of Legrand. Even without our help, it should be the lowland League


    "No, it''s Legrand." The pope said, "you only see the ships of the lowland alliance, but you don''t see their internal disputes. They are composed of dozens of small city states and small countries, which are a group of lambs gathered together. When the sheep gather together, they can protect themselves, but they can''t compete in the world. And Legrand is different. "


    The Pope closed his eyes slightly, as if remembering something.


    "In the 11th century, William I began to relax export restrictions and formulate the first tariff support regulations. Although this regulation was opposed by the aristocracy in the later period. So William I turned to help the establishment of the alliance of five ports, which was initially established to help the new commercial cities in the southeast of Legrand resist the oppression of monasteries and old nobles. " The Pope opened his eyes and said, "business is an industry opposed by doctrines, and a class that naturally stands opposite to us. From then on, Legrand saw where they could borrow their swords against us. "


    "During the most prosperous period of the five Port Alliance under the influence of the royal family, it repelled Blaise''s expeditionary army many times. If the five port alliance continues to develop in accordance with the original wishes of the royal family of Legrand, it will form an unprecedented southeast chamber of Commerce Alliance, which will weave a net to reach all ports in the world with the port of kosia as the center, through which gold will flow into Legrand. "


    "That''s why we have been secretly helping the main family of the five Port Alliance for so many years."


    Sissian suddenly realized, but at the same time, he was vaguely frightened.


    He did not expect that theold had such a deep understanding of these things, or that the Holy See should attach so much importance to Legrand. It means that the holy see is always paying close attention to Legrand''s every move. In a vague way, sissian seemed to understand what other holy places in the twelve holy places were doing these years.


    "Anything can become a double-edged sword, and so can the five port alliance. It can expand outward and become a net covering both sides of the abyss, or it can turn back into a net that imprisons roglan himself. " "They''re not stupid, they''ve been trying to change the direction of it all these years," the pope said. In fact, war has always existed, invisible and tangible. Over the past years, we have been competing repeatedly with Legrand under the same line. The establishment of the free chamber of Commerce means that they win in the end. "


    "But it doesn''t make sense. Now kosiya is still destroyed. It''s us who win."


    Said sissian with a sincere respect.


    "With our efforts to suppress, the southeast business of Legrand can still develop to such a level that we have already lost. There''s nothing to be happy about. It''s a shame. " The Pope shook his head. "There''s another reason Even if I come here in person, do you think all the holy armies on the sea can really obey my orders? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ They... " Sissian hesitated for a moment, knowing that theold obviously didn''t need his own compliment, so he chose to tell the truth, "I don''t think so. The guys of the abyss alliance and the hopeless inland sea alliance are a group of businessmen, and only interests can drive them. "


    "Yes, we can''t control it."


    The pope said.He reached out and pulled up all the flags in kossia harbor except the golden cross.


    "Then don''t control it." Pope a hand, flags scattered in the southeast belly of Legrand, "connive at them, provoke their ferocity, this is a group of greedy jackals, for jackals, we do not need to tame them, we just need to give them a target, let them turn their heads to us, before the tusks will be torn to pieces of Legrand''s southeast trade road."


    Sissian was slightly surprised.


    "We are here to destroy this country, not to conquer it."


    The Pope looked up at sissian, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    "I see, sire."


    Sissian was solemn, and this time he naturally called west old "Your Majesty.".


    "If you want to destroy this country, why don''t you let the angels come directly to Legrand?"


    "Do you think it''s just an accident that the Dragon Wing warship appeared at the divinity wharf?" The Pope asked, "the legions of angels have their own enemies. It is not the kingdom of God or hell that determines the outcome of this war. "


    The Pope looks down on the sand table.


    He planted a second flag with a golden cross near the city of helid.


    "In the holy Empire and the Empire of Legrand."


    "In our hands."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    If there were people who could not understand the meaning of the king''s order to summon "all the adult men over the age of 16 and under the age of 60 to fight for Legrand", now they understand. Both the nobles and the common people understand. The fall of kosiya and the massacre of kosiya and its nearby towns have already explained everything.


    There is only one meaning to take up the sword -


    guard Legrand.


    At night, the horses still hiss, the tents in the valley are neat, and the rose flag, the symbol of the royal family of Legrand, is rustled by the cold night wind. After a day and a night of galloping, the army led by the king himself finally settled down to rest.


    Most of the soldiers had fallen asleep with their swords on their backs, and the king''s tent was still brightly lit.


    The king, General John, and several other noble officers stood around the map spread out on the table, and the candle light shone on each face with the same dignified look.


    More than 200000 enemy troops, a huge and terrifying army. [2]


    in the face of such an army, any country can only be destroyed except surrender. Heavy pressure on everyone''s shoulders, forcing people almost breathless. Even the people of Legrand will not be optimistic about the war. The rest of the world saw roglan as the ruins of the future.


    However, no one in Legrand would like the tragedy of kosiya to happen in the whole land of Legrand.


    Now, all this pressure is on the shoulders of those who are leading the army, who are carrying the destiny of this country.


    Alchemists March fastest, led by Queen Elinor himself, to the city of helid. During the rebellion some time ago, the director of the Judicial Bureau stayed in helid city for a long time. The "crows" spy network, which was under the charge of the director of the interior, tried hard to sneak in and sent back some extremely important news.


    The holy see carried out a large-scale transformation of Swan harbor in herid city.


    It''s very likely that you want to use other methods to prepare for the "holy ship Tianzhou".


    In his cultivation, Charles wrote to the king and told him in detail how he felt when the holy ship, Tianzhou, appeared. Even if the temporary God seat could not summon a complete holy ship, it was enough to have a subversive impact on the whole mortal war situation.


    Therefore, the queen mother of Eleanor led the alchemy knights to go first, and once there were related fluctuations, they immediately opened the attack.


    In addition, the first troops of the holy army arrived in the southeast of Legrand, but they were only the vanguard troops of the abyssal countries and the hopeless inland countries. The holy army, the most important of the holy army, had not yet arrived.


    Of all the holy forces, the holy army of holy land is the one that poses the greatest threat to Legrand.


    "The holy army of the holy land is in the middle."


    The king looked at the whole battle, and his voice was steady and powerful.


    The fall of kosiya and the plunder of the holy army on the sea made many people panic. At this time, the majesty and calmness of the king calmed them down. Along the way, thanks to the king always leading the army, the soldiers could always see the presence of the king''s flag with them, and the cohesion of the army increased instead of decreasing.


    "Who will command this army?"


    General John frowned at the map.


    "Pope, theold."


    Said the king.


    All the people in the main account looked unbelievable, but the king didn''t explain. He marked out several castles on the map.


    "With our strength, we must try our best to avoid large-scale confrontation with the holy army at the beginning of the war. We must guard these castles and never be occupied by the enemy. " The king soberly and calmly made the most important decision, "200000 troops will all arrive in Legrand within one month. We can''t and can''t face each other head on.""From Laixi port in the northeast to Keya mountains in the south, we must build an indestructible defense line and maintain it for at least four months under the impact of 200000 troops until the end of summer, the end of autumn and the arrival of winter."


    "At least four months."


    The king looked up and looked at everyone.


    "Even if you take the bones and the heads, you have to support this line of defense for me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gulundi grassland.


    As the wind blows across the earth, a squadron sets out in the direction of Holy Spirit Bay, holding high the golden flag. The horses gallop by, the men and the horses are fierce.


    At the front of the line, Hal Mo, the barbarian emperor and former head of the Grundy cavalry, gazed at the horizon like an eagle with gray eyes.


    His son, hamu, caught up with him: "father, roglan has been cut off from us."


    He showed some concern.


    "Holy army, the holy court is coming. Do you think Legrand can support it? Compared with west old, purland is too young. Can he resist? "


    Can he?


    Hal squinted and turned to the other side of the abyss.


    In front of him, there was a young emperor who was standing against him in the distance across most of the battlefield. His silver hair was stained with blood, and his ice blue eyes were familiar with the cold light.


    "They don''t need us to worry. Our battlefield will come next!"


    Hull said.


    "Go


    It''s a monarch cultivated by the lion of the Empire.


    It''s a free land where dragons bury their bones.


    The author has something to say: [1] the data are from (British) Charles Orman. History of war art in the Middle Ages Vol. 1 [M]. Beijing: Taiwan Strait press. 2018.


    [2] the population density and productivity level in the middle ages were low, and the country''s military endurance was poor, so the number of troops at that time could not be measured by modern standards. According to Jeffrey Parker''s reliable data, in the 1470s, the number of Spanish troops, French troops and British troops in major European countries was about 20000, 40000 and 25000. What''s more, mercenaries were very common in medieval wars. In addition, the British military system also has the civil military system. In 1181, Henry II stipulated in the military act that all free citizens should have combat weapons to prepare for war. In 1252, Henry III further revised it on this basis, and later reiterated it in the Winchester act. But the main thing to note is that the civil army is generally used for local defense. One evaluation is that "the first front against foreign invasion is not the regular army, but the militia." ¡¿

 Chapter 152

    The sky is dark.


    Elinor led the alchemists over the last hill under the cover of dark night. They stood on the hillside and looked out at the distant city of helid.


    On the way to the city of helid, the director of justice set up a garrison. However, Queen Elinor did not lead the alchemists through the route, but trudged through the swamp, wilderness and forest in the dark. It was in this way that, after awakening these alchemists from bomari castle, she took them unnoticed all the way through most of the Legrand, and then appeared on the battlefield outside the city of purton at the critical moment.


    Now, with this army, she arrived at the city of herid.


    After the Dragon burned the city, all the adult men in the city died in battle. The whole city was dark and silent under the night. Only the direction of Swan harbor dimly has the light of lighthouse.


    "Teacher."


    Among the people who arrived in the city of helid, only Eleanor and the astrologer, the Koya scholar, were alive. Scholars also look at the castle on the distant coastline, thinking.


    "The divinity wharf, which can summon a complete" holy ship Tianzhou ", can''t be repaired in such a short time. However, if a special method is adopted, a lower level "shenzuo" wharf can be built. Although the power of the coming Tianzhou can not be compared with that of the complete "holy ship Tianzhou", it is also.... "


    He stopped for a moment. The holy ship Tianzhou is too far away from today''s era. It is difficult to judge exactly what it looks like and what destructive power it has.


    But in a few words left behind by some legendary times, it is described as "a warship carrying the sun, the sun and the moon, the Legion of angels standing up, when the boat straightens the sky, the earth will meet the judgment of fire and arrow". You don''t have to think about it. Once the holy ship Tianzhou comes to Legrand, it will be a destructive force.


    Even enough to influence the whole war.


    "If we can destroy the first throne, we can destroy the second."


    Queen Elinor said coldly. She squinted at the Lighthouse of Swan harbor coldly.


    "Blessed ones should be concentrated here, your majesty." The scholar said, "besides, I''m worried about one thing Now the Millennium Kingdom has begun, and the laws and decrees are almost gone. In the "general" ceremony before the establishment of the holy Empire, the figure of the angel Legion appeared above the clouds, although it was only a virtual shadow of the holy protector''s joint call at that time. But with the disappearance of laws and decrees, the Legion of angels may break away from the semi dust covered kingdom of gods at any time. "


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for our alchemists to resist a large number of angels."


    Scholars'' worries are not without reason. Through the medium of the blessed one, a single angel who comes to the world can easily influence the war situation when he appears on the battlefield. Then, as the holy book says, "legions of tens of thousands of angels" come to the world I''m afraid rogrand will be reduced to ashes in an instant.


    "No, they have to win another war before they set foot in the world."


    Said Elinor.


    "To win another war first?"


    The scholar''s quick reaction made him think of another legend related to the rose family.


    Rose family.


    A mortal family allied with hell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The devil sits on the top of the tower of Blackstone City, pouring cups of "night roses" for himself. From this point of view, he can see the Dragon Wing warship resting on the wharf of Blackstone city and the first military industrial base of Legrand. There was no one on the Dragon Wing warship, nor in the military industrial base.


    Millions of dead armies are neatly displayed on the blackened earth. The magma boils. All the bodies hanging on Qianren mountain climb down, holding a sickle in their hands.


    The whole hell is killing like it''s going to war.


    It''s a war indeed.


    They are the old enemies of hell, those guys with white wings.


    The end of the Millennium Kingdom, hell can recover from the state of death, then the imprisoned Angel Legion will naturally be able to leave the broken kingdom of gods.


    The devil once told the king that in the age of legend, there was no "Kingdom of gods" in the holy book, only "Kingdom of gods". The so-called "Kingdom of the gods" is the opposite side of the world and "hell". Hell symbolizes darkness, and the kingdom of the gods symbolizes light.


    They were born enemies.


    In the last millennium, the boundaries between the kingdom of the gods and between hell and the world were not so clear. The gods have a large number of agents in the world, and the demons also have a large number of demons in the world. Both sides spare no effort to fight for the influence and ruling power on the world. Whether they are gods or demons, they all regard human beings as mole ants and slaves who submit to themselves. They fight against each other and compete for the only and supreme throne.


    The war between hell and gods started from the day when both sides were born and ran through the whole era of gods. For a long time, the figure of human beings has not been enough to step on the stage of war. Only the gods and Demons dominate the smoke of gunpowder. The hatred between them is more than any hatred in the world.Because they are doomed not to coexist, not to blend.


    If the world had not played a big joke on the gods and demons, then history would have been written and dominated by them.


    No one thought that the most powerful power contested would be born in the most humble race. No one thought that a devil who was banished to the end of the world, deprived of his name, would sign a contract with a king who had nothing.


    That contract changed everything.


    At the moment when the contract was signed and the Dragon killer allied with hell, history went to an unusual turning point.


    In a thousand years of war, the outcome was tragic. Hell is dead, the kingdom of gods is covered with dust, the Alchemist is destroyed, and the king is fallen But if we have to name the one who makes the most profit, it is the human rebel. They succeeded in ending the era when the gods ruled the earth. Since then, although the shadow of the holy court and darkness still shrouded the human head, it was much better than the situation of ants in the legendary era.


    Human beings, regarded as mole ants, have become a key point in the world war.


    Before the devil returned to hell, he had a talk with the king about the war.


    Two people stood side by side on the high tower, watching the heavy rain at the end of midsummer. In such a heavy rain, the streets of the city flow like a river, and everything outside the tower becomes blurred.


    The world becomes very small at once.


    They seem to be in another space that doesn''t touch the sky or the ground. It''s like, no matter what they say, they only know each other.


    "The Pope will not let the forces of death in hell set foot on the battlefield of Legrand directly. The Legion of angels is an overwhelming force for Legrand, but the forces of death are also an overwhelming force for the holy army besides the core forces of the Holy See. Once the Legion of angels can leave the kingdom of the gods, the first target is hell. "


    "Hell has just revived, and the angel Legion has just left the kingdom of the gods. You are equally matched, and the war on this side will last a long time." The king stood on the tower, overlooking the city of METZL in the heavy rain, "the battle that determines the final fate lies in Legrand."


    "A thousand years ago, the participation of mortals affected the direction of war. This time, as long as Legrand can resist, the war will still be decided by mortal battlefield. "


    The king''s voice was not high or low, and his tone was steady, as if he was talking about a common thing.


    "Before you die, no legion of angels will come to the world, no legion of angels will set foot on the land of Legrand."


    The devil answered.


    He is a devil, he has no sympathy for mortals, let alone for the fate of mortals. If you die, he has no obligation to help Legrand.


    So, please be sure to win.


    All the unspoken words were sealed in the kiss of that night.


    Before the devil left, the devil heard the king behind him understatement:


    "another thing, I don''t have a second scepter."


    This time, he had no way to save him with a scepter.


    Hearing the king''s words, the devil looked back at him.


    The heavy rain was long, and the tower seemed isolated from the world, leaving only the two of them. The king didn''t look at him. He turned his face slightly and looked at the heavy rain curtain. Rain down the window lattice, a rain like from the beginning of heaven and earth, down to the end of the world.


    It''s the same with you. Don''t break the contract again.


    Thought the devil.


    He took his last sip slowly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Crows hover, the smell of sulfur in the air is more and more choking, and magma flows on the earth. Looking down from the sky, it''s like a continuous spider web. A crack appeared in the dark red sky, and the white light that disgusted hell creatures spread down.


    It''s like a round of sun tearing up the heavy black fog and landing in hell.


    But hell doesn''t need sunshine at all. It''s the place where darkness and evil breed. All sunshine falls here, either burning the darkness or being swallowed by the darkness.


    Between heaven and earth resound the solemn and grand hymn. Tens of thousands of angel legions tear the curtain of hell, holding rockets and wearing armor, and come. On the other hand, the long wind of hell is blowing harder and harder, passing through Qianren mountain. The wind is bleak and desolate. In the wind, hundreds of millions of dead people cry and hiss.


    The top of Blackstone tower.


    The devil threw away his cup. He stood up, and the wind over the castle rolled the tail of his black dress, hunting. There was no smile on his pale face.


    Magma crossflow, there is no mortal in hell at this time.


    The war, which did not come to an end a thousand years ago, has finally begun again.


    The kingdom of God, hell.


    Angels, demons.


    Only one can survive this war!

 Chapter 153

    The dark red of the sky was dispelled by the sun like brilliance, and the dark clouds were white again. In this white cloud layer, which is rare in hell, the angel Legion plays the golden harp and plays a grand melody. In the melody, it seems that there are many temples rising from the ground, and the gods in the center of the temple slightly hang their heads and look down on all living beings.


    Countless angels flew down from the clouds to meet the same tide of skeletons.


    An angel with a long bow shoots arrows from mid air at the skeletons on the ground. And groups of bony birds hover from the army of death and meet the angel''s sharp arrows without fear. In the army of death, groups of black priests covered in black robes from head to foot raised their scepters high in their hands. Their chanting voice gathered together, and chains crossed the sky with black fog. The angel who dodges is not anxious is imprisoned by the iron rope, and the bone bird tears them up with its claws.


    There are angels dying under the claws of bone birds, and there are also groups of white light exploding in the army of skeletons on the ground. Skeletons and undead are reduced to ashes in the holy light.


    In the eyes of the blacksmiths in the ironmaking Department of the first military industry department of Legrand, the skeleton lizards, who are more "lovely and clever" than the apprentices, are no longer as gentle as they are in front of the blast furnace.


    Skeletons and lizards hide in the sulfur fire lake all over the hell. When the angels who land on the ground with swords pass by the fire lake, they jump out of the lake with a fountain like sulfur fire rain, spewing out large groups of fire, and the long bone tail sweeps out. Compared with the ferocious appearance in front of the blast furnace, it''s like a domestic hound turned into a giant wolf in the wilderness.


    The angel wields the sword to split the death knight from the skull to the mount. The flame on the sword is attached to the skeleton, and the bone is burned. The hell army shrouded in black fog and the angel army covered in white light collide with two different worlds, the front line is very long, the two sides fight on the same front, no one wants to step back.


    Monra also stood on the top of the castle tower. He maintained a state of half man and half crow. He looked up at the angels in the sky with armor and no joy and no sorrow.


    At present, only the ordinary Holy Spirit angels are involved in the war. The angel legion of a higher class still stands on the cloud, and has not yet entered the war. At the front of the clouds, the Blazing Angels look down at their old rivals who have been away for thousands of years. With Blackstone castle as the center, the blood clans who were promoted some time ago also hold only the daggers turned into moonlight and do nothing. The flying buttresses of the Blackstone City flapped and played a low and cold voice.


    Apart from a long distance, monra''s eyes collided with an angel holding a sacred gun in the front of the cloud.


    He grinned slightly, with a bloody smile.


    That is his mortal enemy. For a thousand years, he can only incarnate as a little crow. Even before the king wakes up, he can''t set foot in hell because of his gift.


    But now is not the time to fight with the enemy. The most powerful soldiers and generals on both sides have not yet entered the battlefield. Hell died for a thousand years, the gods buried their bones, angels were sealed in the broken kingdom of God for a thousand years, and both sides were still testing each other''s strength. It''s a long war.


    It will end with the death of the last angel or the ashes of the last skeleton.


    The hymn reverberates between heaven and earth layer by layer, and monla sees the devil suddenly pull out his sword.


    "What are you doing?"


    Monra flapped her wings and flew near the devil.


    "To kill a guy." Said the devil faintly.


    "Before that time, will you rush to the sky and fight with a whole legion of Blazing Angels?" "Your Majesty is not here now," asked monra


    The devil didn''t answer him, endless black butterflies came out and rolled up, he swept to the sky.


    Monra spread out her wings and landed on a tower. She saw that the other half of the sky was still dark red. Countless dark clouds gathered and merged with the black butterfly.


    "This lunatic."


    Monra cursed in a low voice.


    Although the legions of angels standing in the clouds have not yet joined the battlefield, it does not mean that they turn a blind eye to the enemies who fly up and approach. The front dozens of angels took off their bows from behind, and the golden arrows put on the bowstrings, aiming at the devil who was approaching with the butterflies.


    The arrows left golden traces in the sky after they left.


    The arrow of judgment.


    The space in front is full of gold, and the arrows of judgment are shooting at the devil, which will form an inescapable cage.


    The devil is still moving forward.


    The space in front of the devil suddenly twisted, and the arrows fell into a strange vortex. When they appeared again, they had been sent to other places far away. Seeing this, monra in the castle was relieved. He knew that the king had given the scepter to the devil before, but he didn''t expect that after the king''s banquet, his majesty still chose to put the scepter in the devil''s hands and let him command the hell.


    Dimly, monra thought of the familiar scene a long time ago.


    At that time, the monarch with silver hair was sitting on the throne, and the knight could fight forward without scruple. Because his monarch is watching him from behind.The monarch bestows honor, strength and life to the knight.


    "A madman."


    Monra said.


    A madman trusted by the monarch.


    A madman who has been given power by the monarch and the whole hell.


    Only vaguely, he was envious of rushing up to the clouds to kill an enemy madman.


    Trust, for the creatures in hell, is a word of fear and yearning.


    It''s something that all dark creatures can''t get, and their nature destines them to have nothing to do with the kindness of the world. Just because they don''t have these things doesn''t mean they don''t really want them Otherwise, the skeletons would not mingle with the humans in the military industry, or the lizard skeletons would not follow the mortal blacksmith with their tails.


    Just as, a long time ago, it was the great monarch who first gave them goodwill.


    Hell of chaos, hell of life and death, hell of endless fighting, there has never been respect to speak of, the strong are king, the weak die. It was the silver haired monarch who ascended the throne of hell and gave all the dead creatures regarded as slaves by the Lords the status of soldiers, the status of glory and equality, and the dignity they had never had in hell.


    So they are still willing to serve the king after a thousand years.


    But trust is different from trust.


    Giving respect and trust to them to fight for themselves is not the same as giving life, power and everything.


    In the sky, the black butterfly whirled and danced, turning into a long dragon, hitting an angel in front of the cloud. Angels shield and block. The black butterfly dispersed at the moment of approaching the angel and trapped him. The angel''s wings spread out. The higher the rank, the higher the angel''s self-esteem. This kind of action of the devil is equivalent to challenging all the angels in front of them.


    Out of pride and pride, he flew out of the clouds.


    The devil has been cut out with a sword.


    After the angel flew out of the cloud alone, monra lowered her head, stopped looking at the devil, and continued to pay attention to the situation on the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Near dawn, the sky and the earth are blue.


    The three men went up to a high ground and hid in the woods, observing the distance with special glasses provided by the witches. One of the three was dressed in a dark red cloak and his silver hair was stirred by the night wind. He was the king who should have been in the middle army.


    "They are here, your majesty."


    Whispered the knight to the king''s left.


    The reason why the King appeared here was that three days ago, the war report of "crows" was sent to the army account, and the spies under the house manager reported that the vanguard army of Holy Land holy army landed from Putao port. Just like the king''s judgment when he discussed with the generals before, the Holy Land holy army''s target was indeed the middle of Legrand.


    Port PtAu was the territory of the Mason family, who had conspired with count Brittany to rebel.


    Unlike Earl Brittany, who was killed by Koya''s shooters in the battle of puttonshire, the Maison clan chief was very cautious. He did not join the rebel army and fought all the way. Instead, he stayed in port Putao and seemed to have made two preparations. If the rebels win, he says he will stabilize the rear. If things go wrong, he will take a boat to sea and run away.


    But in the end, although the rebellion failed, the director of the Justice Bureau led his troops back to herid, and the holy army also gathered on the other side of the abyss sea. The Maison patriarch thought that it was profitable to stand on the side of the holy court, so he stayed in Putao County under the care of the city of herid.


    This time, the Holy Land holy army abandoned the Swan harbor of helid city and chose Putao harbor as the landing point.


    The vanguard of this second holy army is the eternal Knights of the Holy See, the elite force of the holy see next only to the Templar Knights. After landing, the eternal Knights march towards the middle. The city they attacked was destroyed by the dragon before. In a short time, it was much worse than the original one.


    Therefore, the order of eternal Knights has made great progress all the way.


    As the vanguard of the Holy Land holy army, the eternal Knights did not stay in the attacked city for too long, like the sea holy army in the southeast of Legrand. They left behind as the support for the follow-up forces and then moved forward quickly.


    On the day of the landing of the eternal knights, the king led an army, broke away from the bulky and slow army, and moved forward at full speed with light clothes, just like the last northern battle.


    After the Knights of eternity attacked the first castle, the king marched with his selected army all night, and took a shortcut to the front of Jolin County, a canyon to go to Jolin county.


    He is more, the old subordinate of the Duke of Buckingham, who was almost provoked to become a knife for others to assassinate the king.


    In fact, the king did not punish them for their assassination. After the battle of TRU, Moore volunteered to resign from the army, and was thrown into the rose cavalry by the king to help general sheen train his soldiers. Later, he rebelled in the north and made a lot of achievements. General Hearn didn''t know what had happened before, so he asked the king for a reward.As if he had forgotten what happened before, the king gave him a title and transferred him to lead the army alone.


    This time, when the king led the vanguard troops, most of the selected soldiers were Moore''s men. It was the first time Moore had seen the king up close since the battle of tru. Compared with the impression of the king, his majesty seems to have changed a lot. At the beginning, Moore could not be angry in front of the king, but now he dare not.


    The majesty of the king has been shrouded in the king.


    If only the Duke could see his majesty now.


    Moore thought.


    The king didn''t know what his subordinates were thinking. When he saw the troops on the horizon, he confirmed that the number was almost the same as his budget, and then he put down his witch glasses.


    "Prepare to fight."


    He ordered.


    The soldiers led by the king lurked on both sides of the valley. Strangely, they were not holding swords, bows or any traditional weapons.

 Chapter 154

    The sky is gray, the sun has not yet fully risen, the earth is covered with light blue smoke.


    Tarry led 3000 Knights through the wilderness of Legrand. In the blue mist, their armor was cold, and there were dark red bloodstains left in the cracks of the armor, which were the traces of their fighting all the way from putaogang. His retinue, Dutt, followed him on a brown horse.


    "Rogram, those damned women."


    Dutt, the squire, complained to Tari.


    Tali took a look at his friend. There was a scar on his face that had not yet healed. Bone could be seen deep. It looked like someone had bitten a piece of meat from his face.


    Tali knew how the wound came from. When they passed by a small town the day before yesterday, the soldiers had a rest there for a night and had some dry food. Dutt fell in love with a local blonde shepherdess. Just as she was doing that, the blonde bit him down the throat.


    If Duna hadn''t flashed fast enough, it wouldn''t be a facial injury now.


    The blonde shepherdess with freckles on her face was like a madman, biting Duna in the face like a madman, no matter how hard he kicked herself. The other knights who watched the play saw that it was not good. They gave her an arrow, and then she fell on the grass pile, biting the torn meat in her mouth.


    Duna swearing at that time, but also want to take advantage of the body is not cold, finish the work.


    The tower stopped him, a fire lit the grass, and ordered the slaughter.


    "That girl can''t be possessed."


    As he inhaled the air, Duna raised his hand to take off his helmet. The shepherdess bit so hard that the helmet rubbed against the wound and the blood continued to flow out.


    There was no answer from the tower.


    In front of him, the last look of the blonde shepherdess who had fallen on the grass the day before yesterday was constantly emerging. That face was actually very common, and it was Duna who was not afraid of meat and vegetables that could have evil intentions. The face of the freckled young woman was red with blood, and her expression was twisted. It was not despair or fear, but a kind of incomparable hatred, incomparable venom, and something he could not say.


    He seems to have seen it many times since he set foot on the land of Legrand.


    It was because of that expression that a kind of inexplicable fear exploded in the heart of the tower, so that he instinctively ordered to burn the village, and burned the expression that made him fear in the fire.


    When the whole village was burning in the fire, and an old man rushed up, grabbed a stone and tried to kill them, the tower suddenly realized why he was afraid.


    He watched as the old man holding the stone was picked up by the knight''s long gun. The old man held the stone to death, and his eyes were staring at them.


    The eyes of the old man and the eyes of the shepherdess overlap. There is no fear, no regret, only strong hatred and anger, just like the eyes of a lion. He''s seen a lot of these eyes! Since the landing of the eternal knights, they have been fighting all the way. He has seen such eyes on the people of Legrand too many times!


    This time, as the vanguard of the holy army of the holy land, the eternal Knights did not carry too many supplies. The small manors and towns they passed by were their natural supply points.


    In the past sacred army movement, this method of "supplying on the spot" saved time and effort for the sacred army, and achieved remarkable results. However, this time in Legrand, their "local supply" operation was much more difficult than before. In the past, the villages and towns encountered in the holy army movement, faced with the murderous Knights'' order, either fled early or paid ransom in advance, encountered little resistance - how can civilians resist the well-equipped Knights'' order?


    This time alone, their progress in Legrand has been frustrated.


    Along the way, they met a manor town. The people of Legrand would rather burn their own food than provide any necessary supplies for the Knights. They had to take the lead in attacking ordinary villages and killing some adult men before they were able to stay and rest there.


    Tali couldn''t understand what inspired these people to raise their arms to the prestigious order of eternal knights?


    They are just ordinary people! The best self defense forces are just wearing crude leather armor and holding simple swords. The rest of the old people, women and children are even carrying kitchen knives and sticks. Are they coming to make fun of them?


    I don''t understand in the tower.


    He looked back at the army he led. In fact, according to the original plan, he should have taken a larger team to just hit Jolin county. However, although the siege movement of the eternal Knights progressed rapidly, the hostility of the citizens to the powerful enemy who occupied their city was stronger than that of any nation they met before.


    The Knights of eternity had to leave more men to stay in the stronghold that they had not easily attacked.


    People in this country, the people of Legrand, from top to bottom, seem to have a kind of spirit flowing in their veins, just like everyone is crazy.As lions roar, as lions never surrender.


    Tali has never met a country like this, a nation that seems to be able to burn down their cities but not their backbones.


    This made him feel a kind of extreme fear.


    Vaguely, Tari''s confidence in the 200000 holy army''s rapid destruction of the country was shaken.


    "My Lord, we are almost there."


    The leader of the procession was a priest. He was wearing a wrinkled black robe and sitting on a mare with a beer belly. He secretly rubbed his back with his hands. Obviously, this guy, who is more familiar with wine than holy book, was tortured by the rapid march.


    "Through that valley, in front of you is the plain of kenty, just across the plain."


    He had been on his way since the day before, and the tower was inevitably tired at this time. He looked in the direction pointed by the pastor and sighed with relief: "speed up. When you get to the plain, you''ll have a rest."


    The reason why they rest in the daytime is that once they are stationed at night these days, the self defense forces of Legrand will attack at night. They fired wooden arrows at the tent from a distance, and once the whole camp nearly burned down. The Knights of eternity were tortured so much that after that, they had to rest during the day.


    Yorkshire is the last castle they have to conquer on this trip.


    Once they have occupied Jolin County, they can control the junction of the doma River forward and take care of the follow-up troops backward. They are outposts and footholds. At the same time, tarry got the news that the army organized by Legrand was also marching towards the middle of the country. If they did not capture Jolin County before them and were surrounded by the army, it would not be very good for this small holy army to come to an end.


    The time is just right now. The army of rogrand is huge and moving slowly. It will take at least five days to arrive near Jolin county.


    By that time, they would have taken advantage of the backhand laid by the director of justice when he occupied Jolin county to capture the land that must be contested by military strategists.


    "Full speed ahead!"


    Order from the tower.


    The knights, tired of marching all night, braced themselves up. The cavalry, with their horses neighing and their armor engraved with the eternal cross, marched into the narrower valley.


    The wind blows down from both sides of the valley, and the helmet in the tower feels uncomfortable after wearing it for so long. He also unfastened the hood under the helmet with the lock armour, ready to breathe.


    As soon as it was untied, a piece of sawdust was blown to the face of the tower.


    He took the sawdust off his face, and just about to throw it away, he suddenly thought of something, and put it in front of his eyes to have a look - it''s not natural peeling bark, it''s fresh artificial cutting debris.


    Tali immediately looked up, and he looked around the valleys on both sides. The terrain was so suitable for ambush.


    Before entering the valley, they relaxed their vigilance and did not send anyone to scout first, because they knew that the army of Legrand could not arrive here at this time. But now the fresh wood chips gave him an unexpected premonition that the logging was in autumn, or in midsummer. Why didn''t they cut early or late? Someone cut here when they passed through this valley?


    On the battlefield, giant trees are usually used to


    Get in the way!


    Think of this, the tower heart suddenly missed a beat, he stood a hand, shouting: "stop! turn around! Quit


    The Knights looked at the tower in surprise, but before he emphasized it twice, a loud rumble came from both sides of the valley.


    "No way."


    As soon as he heard the sound, the tower immediately turned back.


    Huge trees rolled down from both sides of the valley.


    "We are ambushed! My Lord


    The pastor, who was leading the way, was shaking all over as if he were dancing. His voice was sharp and his fat face turned white.


    Duna slapped back: "shut up! I haven''t asked you if you deliberately ambushed! "


    The dark red flag of Legrand rose in the forest, followed by figures standing up from the bushes on both sides of the valley. They stood high and waited for each other for a long time.


    "Defense! Gather


    He took out his sword and gave a sharp order. At this time, the valley before and after the eternal knights are constantly rolling huge trees, the other side''s intention is very obvious, is to trap them in the valley.


    The sudden attack surprised Tari, but after a brief shock, he quickly calmed down. Roglan''s army can suddenly appear here, and the number of the other side can not be much more than them. As the elite eternal Knights of the Holy See, it is not the first time for them to encounter this kind of encounter in the canyon.


    As long as they carry the long bow at the beginning, they will be able to launch a counterattack against the enemy in the valley.


    However, out of expectation, the tower did not hear the horse''s hiss, nor the sound of the longbow.


    In the downwind, the roglan soldier with his gun aimed his muzzle at the eternal Knights trapped in the canyon. Smoke and sparks rose from the muzzle of their guns at the same time, and solid bullets made of iron and lead shot out in the huge roar.The well-trained horses of the order of the eternal are out of control. They hiss and frantically try to run around.


    Because at this moment, the artillery on both sides of the valley roared like thunder and gathered together!


    at the same time, the artillery on both sides of the valley roared like thunde

 Chapter 155

    The light blue fog in the early morning seemed to be dispersed by the thunder like roar in an instant. All the birds in the forest flew up at the same time, and the birds were neighing in the sky.


    The soldiers of Legrand sounded the bugle of death harvesting life.


    "What''s that?"


    The tower heard the squire Duna asked in horror. Their ears were full of gunfire, and flames lit up in the shadow of the valley trees on both sides.


    The iron bullet came through the air. The Knights tried their best to control the horses, and at the same time they tried their best to raise their shields to attack the strange place. The roar of the horses and the scream of the Knights mixed together, and the narrow valley was in chaos. One by one, the Knights of the eternal Knights fell down from their horses. One by one, their blood splashed in the smell of sulfur and saltpeter.


    "They have been seduced by the devil! These heretics


    Some of the Knights of eternity roared in horror.


    The sky is dark blue, and metal bullets come down from the jungle with a huge roar. The solid plate armor and exquisite and expensive lock armor are fragile beyond the imagination of the knights in front of these things with a huge sound. Waving their swords, they tried in vain to resist the attack from both sides of the valley.


    "Lord, the cannon of Legrand Is that still a handgun? "


    Tarry couldn''t believe his eyes and judgment.


    Handguns, like cannons, had appeared sporadically on the battlefield earlier. [1] Tali had seen handguns in the hands of military merchants along the coast of the hopeless inland sea. But nearly a meter long handgun was just regarded as a "novelty" by your people at that time.


    The Lord is above! Isn''t handgun inferior to longbow and crossbow on the battlefield? Everyone knows that it is good for nothing but frightening the enemy!


    Now, however, the handguns on both sides of the valley show a very different impression. The tongue of fire spewed from the heavy muzzle of the guns ridiculed by the traditional knights. With each flash of fire, the Knights fell one by one.


    The muzzle of the gun lit up the faces of the rogrand soldiers buried here, and the muscles on each face were as taut as iron and steel. After firing the first round of mixed iron and lead bullets, the soldiers in the front row immediately withdrew to make room for the soldiers in the second row.


    The bullets interweave to form a tight fire net.


    The eternal knights, whose retreats are blocked by huge trees, are not the charge of unorganized knights to launch counter attacks, but they are met by cold iron bullets with huge sounds. The sound of hundreds of handguns shooting together almost broke people''s eardrums. The horses were more afraid of this nightmare attack than human beings. Before they rushed up the hillside, the cavalry broke up.


    The tower had to shout, let everyone dismount, gather together, through the horses, comrades of the body, holding the shield formation of a defensive circle.


    Almost all the eternal Knights subconsciously put their hands on the cross badge on their chest. These soldiers who once carried out cold-blooded and cruel massacres against the heretics again and again almost died at this moment.


    Except for the tower, almost everyone is convinced that the Legrand must have accepted the invitation of the hell devil. Only with the help of hell demons, can they transform the handguns decorated with battlefield into ferocious scythes by means of terror and evil.


    "The accuracy is still too bad."


    The Rogers brothers and Mr. Raul, the Minister of military design, who are identified as "complicity with evil" by the eternal Knight order, stand on a broad field of vision.


    Minister Raul had witch glasses, and the Rogers brothers had pen and paper.


    Minister Raul had a clear view of the battlefield in the valley with witch''s glasses.


    The first military industrial department of Legrand moved out of hell before the war between hell and angels. Despite the help of the skeletons, the establishment of the military industrial sector is still too short. In the limited time, their improved handguns and cannons only had time to arm a small group of elite.


    "The barrel is not stable enough, and the trajectory of the bullet is difficult to grasp."


    Minister Raul quickly pointed out the shortcomings of the current batch of gunpowder weapons while roughly judging various data.


    "The stability of your newly developed powder No. 3 is worse than that of powder No. 2, but the power of the hand gun using powder No. 3 as filler is 10% stronger than that of powder No. 2 There was a burst in the "lizard" gun. There was something wrong with the radian of the gun bore... "


    When the two brothers, the Minister of military design and the chemist Rogers, were facing the bloody battlefield and making all kinds of records, the king was also examining the whole battlefield.


    The eternal knights are worthy of the elite Knights of the Holy See. They quickly built a temporary protective wall for themselves with the bodies of their horses and companions. In addition to the shield''s resistance, the power of the hand gun which has not been completely improved at this stage has obviously begun to decline.


    The king knew the result well.


    At this stage, hand guns are not enough to cause real terror in the battlefield. Even if the valley was not too narrow, the retreat had been cut off by the king, and the number of the eternal knights had to gather together to become a natural target that even the blind could hit, the hit rate of the handgun would have dropped by more than 50%.Unless we go through more long-term research and wait until handguns are officially transformed into guns that are more convenient to use, the damage value of single weapon of handguns in this era is still lower than that of bows and arrows. [2] However, even the most primitive thermal weapons have incomparable natural advantages over cold weapons.


    After the bow and arrow hit the enemy, it will take some time to cause exhausting internal bleeding unless it can take the enemy''s throat and kill him on the spot, as the Koya Archer did. However, the bullet made of iron and lead can not only penetrate the hard plate armor, but also break the metal armor when it hits the cavalry near the speed of sound. The fragments of the armor will form new uneven wounds in the human body, making the cavalry lose action power in an instant. [3]


    as the handgun''s lethality to the eternal Knights gradually decreased, the king gave a second order:


    "fire."


    The Gunners, who had been trained for a whole month, stood in front of a large caliber gun made of bronze, which was the only material they carried in this expedition. Now, it''s time for this bronze cannon named "blood rose" by the Minister of military design department to show its power on the battlefield.


    The "blood rose", which should have been used as a catapult to attack the city, was used by the king in the valley ambush.


    As the ignition rope burned out, the gunpowder in the bronze gun bore was ignited, and the sound of artillery shaking the mountain forest sounded in everyone''s ears, "blood rose" was like an ancient fierce beast, and this fierce beast stepped on the stage of the world today, and it made the first warlike roar to the old times in the past - as if the whole mountain forest was shaking at that moment, and the leaves were falling Susu and down, birds scattered, people are cold liver and gallbladder.


    The bronze muzzle erupted a dazzling flame, and the heavy shells developed by the madmen of the military design department and the gunpowder research department smashed into the defense circle of the eternal knights with fire and smoke.


    The eternal Knights holding the iron shield didn''t even realize what was going on -


    their ears were buzzing and dizzy at the moment when the guns sounded.


    They are almost subconsciously looking for the source of the roar of the ancient beast, and at the moment they look up, they see the "meteor" falling towards them with the tail of the flame.


    "Blood rose" burst into the center of the Knights'' crowd.


    Dust, armor fragments, blood, human limbs


    All these things were thrown high, as if the valley blossomed out of a bloody rose.


    What kind of lethality does a shell that can blow through the thick wall have when it falls into the crowd?


    Tali didn''t know the answer to this question before, but he knew it at the last moment of his life.


    It was a horrible massacre like hell on earth.


    At this moment, the wall made of flesh and blood was mercilessly torn to pieces, the shell exploded in the middle of the crowd, and the whole defense camp disappeared in an instant. Where the shells fell, the land turned bloody. The people who had stood there had turned into fragmentary corpses, and the earth was splashed with blood ink.


    If the previous handguns only make them feel fear, then the "blood rose" blooming in the crowd is to completely destroy the cognition and reason of the eternal Knight order.


    They don''t even know what''s going on right now, and the courage and force they''re proud of becomes worthless. They think it''s the Lord''s punishment for them!


    These knights, who could set fire to heretic villages and towns, could no longer maintain their defensive formation. They either broke up like crazy, or threw away their swords, fell to their knees and gave up in a loud voice.


    Moore looked at the king.


    The cannons themselves and the shells were very heavy. They could not carry more when they came to help Jolin county this time. In fact, those just now were all the "night rose" shells they carried this time. In addition, after the eternal Knights did not gather together as they just did and began to flee, the aim of their guns became a problem.


    The sun rises from the ground.


    The sun swept through the trees and fell into a valley of blood and dust.


    Facing the rout and surrender of the eternal knights, the king drew his sword from his waist and pointed down.


    From both sides of the valley, the rogrand cavalry, who had blocked the ears of the horses early, surrounded the eternal knights with heavy casualties in the glare of the sun. No matter the escapees who don''t want to fight again, or the capitulators who put down their swords, they all meet the murderous cavalry and the cold blade.


    The horses trod by, the swords went up and down.


    This is the king''s answer:


    - Legrand refused to accept the surrender of the eternal knights.


    A tooth for a tooth.


    Blood debt, blood pay.


    The author has something to say: (1) the use of cannons and muskets in the early Middle Ages has been explained in the Military Industry Department of hell.


    [2] Dupey, an American scholar, has calculated the theoretical index of weapon lethality in different times. The values of muskets and muskets are 10 and 19 respectively, which are far lower than 33 and 36 of crossbows and longbows. The performance of musket technology determines that its target on the battlefield is not an individual, but a dense group.[3] Zhang Yang. A preliminary study on the development of gunpowder weapons in Europe in the late middle ages [J]. Journal of Capital Normal University (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION), 2009 (S1): 185-190.


    Chinese version

 Chapter 156

    "The impact range of the explosion is smaller than that of our experiment in hell, the influencing factors The terrain, hell and human climate are different... "


    Moore''s face twitched as Mr. Raul and Mr. Rogers stepped on the broken arms and limbs everywhere, searching for fragments of shells in a pile of blood mud. He praised himself as brave and fearless, but now the scene in the valley really made his back feel cold.


    All 4000 eternal Knights died here. A short valley was full of corpses, and blood could flow through human ankles. Moreover, these corpses are completely different from the previous wars. Where the "blood rose" was shelling in the middle, almost no intact corpse could be found. The meat dregs and bones were mixed together, and people''s eyes and brains were splashed everywhere.


    Looking at the current Valley, Moore vaguely felt that today''s war seemed to herald the end of an old era, and a new and strange era had emerged in the fog.


    The torrent surged.


    "Hello! Moore! Come and help drag the dead horse away


    During the March, Minister Raul, who Moore gradually became familiar with, stood near the explosion pit, stepped in the blood mud that covered his ankles, stretched out his hand and dragged the body of half a horse, shouting.


    Moore drew his mouth slightly and came to help with blood.


    After he helped Raul pull the horse away, Raul suddenly bent down and reached for something in the bloody belly of the horse: "Aha! eureka! The exploding fragments of the blood rose


    He pulled out his hand, a long string of intestines hanging on the back of his hand, and he excitedly showed it to Moore.


    "Look! It''s a big guy


    Moore turned his head and held back the thought of beating the madman.


    say it again!


    The muscles on Moore''s face twitched.


    He hates being with these psychos!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, the king led a victorious vanguard across the plain to Jolin county.


    Jolin county was originally the territory of the count of Brittany. After the death of the count of Brittany, the king appointed a new sheriff. Wang Jun arrived. During this time, facing the approaching Holy Land holy army, the sheriff who felt the pressure was relieved. The suspension bridge was quickly put down, and the knights with bloody smell entered Yolin county.


    The news of the fall of the eternal Knights arrived in Yorkshire in the morning.


    When the king and his army entered Jolin County, they were warmly welcomed. At this time, there is nothing more reassuring than a victory. The cheers of "God bless Legrand" and "God bless the king" spread all over the county.


    In the tavern, people gathered around the people who were lucky enough to see the king riding his horse through the long street. They listened to him describe vividly how the sun shone on the king''s hair, how his Majesty''s crown was shining, how beautiful his face was even better than angels, and how elegant and noble his movements were when he turned over and dismounted


    In a word, their monarch was here, and they blocked a deadly attack and won a great victory.


    Well, there''s nothing that Legrand can''t beat.


    When Jolin county was jubilant, the king received a hard won letter.


    This letter came from the other side of the abyss channel and was written by their ally, the head of the heavy cavalry of the gurendys, Hal mo.


    However, it''s time to call the Grundy cavalry the "Rage gold empire.". According to reports from overseas spies, when the holy army gathered, many nomadic warriors suddenly left their original grazing land and gathered in the gulundi prairie on the other side of the abyss Strait.


    The flag of Nujin Empire, which has disappeared for hundreds of years, is flying again.


    In the letter, hermore gave a formal reply on the alliance, and briefly provided Legrand with some information about the sea holy army, the border holy army and the holy army. The barbarians believe in "devil wolf", and they are also one of the heresies in the eyes of the holy court. However, because the nomads are too scattered, it is difficult for the holy court to attack them intensively before that. On the contrary, the barbarians scattered all over the world have a certain grasp of the situation and trends.


    "The barbarians are going to war on Holy Spirit Bay."


    It''s a short letter, written by Hull himself.


    In the northern battlefield, the king had a close relationship with hull, the former mercenary leader of gulendy, who is now the emperor of Nujin empire. At that time, the retreat of the heavy cavalry of gulendy made the whole northern campaign a crucial battle. Now, it seems that the heavy cavalry of gulendy was hired by the northern states, which might also have the intention of inquiring about the trend of the holy court.


    Hull led the nuggin Empire to attack Holy Spirit Bay, and provided side support for the main force of the holy army.


    Holy Spirit Bay is the foundation of the holy see for a thousand years. Although the holy Empire has been established, the importance of holy city is still self-evident. Holy Spirit Bay is attacked by Nujin empire. If you don''t want to have an accident in the old camp of the Holy See, the next part of the holy empire''s attention must be assigned to the holy city. This can share a lot of pressure for Legrand.But now Pope theold is a brave opponent. If a weaker Pope is chosen, the pace of the holy army''s westward expedition may slow down. However, after these battles, the king was able to be sure that west old would not be held back by the Gulf of the Holy Spirit.


    They all know that as long as Legrand is destroyed, the war of the Millennium kingdom will come to an end.


    Not only will Pope theold not divide his forces to support Holy Spirit Bay, he will also launch a more ferocious attack on Legrand.


    Moore spread out the map, General John and many other generals have not yet arrived, he can be regarded as a temporary staff officer - although most of the time, the king''s thinking is more comprehensive and further than them.


    On the king''s March map, the route of the army of Legrand is clearly marked, and the Koya Archer exists as a supporting role wandering in the whole battlefield. In addition, there are many guesses about the route of the sea holy army and the Holy Land holy army.


    It''s a very stressful map.


    Although today, they have won an important victory, but in the whole field of Legrand, this victory is very small.


    The holy army of the sea landed in the southeast of Legrand from the port of kosia. This army is composed of many city states and maritime countries. No matter how complex it is, it is an army of 70000 people. Under the wartime Emergency Act, the enlisted army of Legrand, excluding the local self defense forces, was no more than 40000.


    Such a huge army is a group of unscrupulous jackals in the southeast of Legrand. The holy army of the sea, with a huge number of people, caused great damage in the southeast of Legrand. It was difficult for ordinary towns to resist their attacks. As a new commercial area, the southeast of Legrand has a flat terrain, which is easy to attack and difficult to defend.


    When the opponent is theold, the nuggin Empire attacks Holy Spirit Bay, then the sea holy army will launch a fierce attack on the southeast of Legrand in the next time.


    The rose cavalry stationed in bubas was led by general Hearn. Of course, the rose cavalry was not more than 5000. How can an army of five thousand resist an army of seventy thousand?


    Moore looked at the map in despair. It was a dead end.


    They are fighting against the world, and the heavy pressure is hard to breathe. Today''s Legrand is like a ship sailing in strong winds and waves. The waves are so huge that they may be destroyed at any time. The blood of the battlefield in the early morning still lingered on him. For a moment, he only felt that there were battles and bloody corpses everywhere in today''s Legrand.


    Moore looked at the king and wanted to see his thoughts in his face.


    However, at the moment when he saw the king''s face, he was suddenly stunned.


    The king looked down at the map painted with the hallmark of the holy army, his silver hair falling under the crown, his ice blue eyes looking southeast, his lips straight. There seemed to be no expression on his face, no tension, no fear, just a startling calm.


    That calm, with a, inexplicable determination and cold.


    At that moment, Moore realized that the king had made a decision.


    It''s about Bubbas County, it''s about the southeast of Legrand, it''s about the destiny of the whole world of Legrand.


    That decision


    What is it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sky is overcast and a rainstorm may pour down at any time.


    There was an atmosphere of tension all over Bubbas County, and there was an obvious worry on people''s faces.


    Unlike the surprise attack on the port of kosiya, the people of Bubbas knew that Bubbas would be the next target of the holy army at sea. The whole city is in a tight state of preparation, but it doesn''t really work. Even with the city self defense forces, how many troops do they have?


    How can they resist the huge army of more than 70000 people?


    What is more frightening is what the holy army of the sea has done these days.


    They played the policy of "plundering and supporting soldiers" to 110%. Wherever they went, the town was like being trapped in hell. Although after the port of kosiya, the holy army of the sea no longer slaughtered the city on a large scale, some of the robberies, rapes and murders they did in the process of plundering It''s enough to make them a bunch of wild animals.


    Greed, terror.


    No one wants Bubbas to be the next kosiya, and no one wants the holy army to plunder his city.


    General Sheehan returned to his residence after touring bubas.


    A crow flapped down from the sky, circled twice and landed on general Sheen''s shoulder.


    "Your Majesty..."


    General Sheen''s retinue, Sal asked.


    General sheen untied the secret letter from the crow''s leg and nodded when he saw the rose paint mark on it.


    "What did your majesty say?" Sal asked hastily.


    General Sheehan opened the letter.

 Chapter 157

    "Sean?"


    Sal saw that all the lines on general Sheen''s face were stiff. When he and sheen grew up together, they hardly saw him show such an expression.


    "Sean?"


    General sheen crumpled the letter into a ball and held it tightly in his hand. The wind was blowing across the dry land, blowing the young general''s untidy blonde hair. He was still wearing the armor he hadn''t had time to take off. The sunlight fell on the armor and reflected on his handsome face. His eyes were hard to distinguish under his eyebrows.


    "Summon our knights."


    General Sheehan''s voice seemed to come out of his teeth.


    "Burning granaries."


    "What?"


    Sal looked at sheen in amazement. Before he had time to understand what the command meant, the chill was on his back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fire sprang up from the southeast of the city, rolling up into the sky in the hot sun. The flames are blazing. It''s not that one or two rooms are on fire, but the mountain of dry food and horse grass is lit. The fierce fire made the sky in the south of the city blood red.


    At first, people didn''t know what it was, but soon, the whole city became angry and frightened. These days, under the heavy pressure of the approaching army, almost all adult men in the whole city are preparing to fight. But before they set foot on the battlefield, the last tiny hope of the city was burned.


    Anger, despair, fear.


    People who witnessed the burning of the granary by the rose cavalry flocked to the center of the city, and more and more people gathered outside the official residence. In the roar and questioning sound, big and small stones, like raindrops, were smashed into the official residence.


    "You didn''t give the order!"


    Thrall kicked the door open. He pushed the crowd open with his shield and was able to rush in with difficulty. He was shocked by the anger of the crowd. He had no doubt about the innumerable curses and hatred of general sheen. Once general sheen came out of here, people would not hesitate to eat his meat raw.


    "That''s the king''s order! That''s not your order


    General Sheehan was wearing armor and a sword. He stood behind the window with a bloodstain on his face, which was left by glass debris when the stone broke the window.


    "Sal


    General Sheehan''s voice suddenly rose, more serious than ever. They had been together for so many years that Sal had never heard him speak in that tone.


    "The king didn''t give us any orders."


    He speaks clearly, turns and stares at his best friend.


    Thrall fell into the ice cave. He watched the blonde general standing in front of the window with a straight back. Outside the window, there are desperate people around the official residence, yelling, "traitors", "cowards" and "cowards".


    "I didn''t receive any orders from the king."


    General sheen looked his friend in the eye.


    The moment he gave the order, he had foreseen everything.


    Standing alone in front of the window, Sean thought of the old man with white hair again. What the imperial Knight said in the snow. The old man said he was too idealistic. At that time, he said, if people wearing armor and holding swords don''t protect the weak, who will protect the weak. The old man said that justice, greatness, heroes, these things can not be used to describe the monarch.


    Today, however, it dawned on him that the Duke of Buckingham had told him only part of it.


    The just and the great are heroes, knights and never generals.


    The general is not fighting for one or two, but for the whole country. In this world, many people need justice, greatness and heroes. But there are more people who are not qualified to think about what justice is.


    "Go and gather our soldiers."


    General sheen said, his face twitching.


    It''s impossible for the five thousand men of the rosary to fight against the seventy thousand men of the sacred army on the sea. Whenever there is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up the retreat of Bubbas. But now, only by retreating to the Keya mountains and relying on the terrain, can they resist their enemies dozens of times.


    If the rose cavalry is destroyed in bubas, then the southeast of Legrand will no longer be able to resist the attack of the holy army!


    The defense that the king wants to pull up on the land of Legrand will be torn open with an absolutely fatal crack!


    In the king''s letter, there was only one simple order -


    "burn down the granary and weapons depot, evacuate bubas, and defend Keya."


    Every word is clear.


    At the end of the order, the king''s name was heavily signed.


    "I''m the general of the rose cavalry, the commander in chief of the southeast defense line of Legrand. Parliament and the king gave me the power to take all actions in the southeast. Now, I order -- "general sheen, word for word," to leave bubas and hold on to Keya


    "This is me! I''m Sean rolanster''s order


    In the old year, the old generals of the Empire told the young generals that people would only remember who gave the most cruel order, not who carried it out. All the anger from despair will only be directed at the person who gives the order.The young monarch has carried enough abuse, but this time it''s different!


    The whole of Legrand fell into a frenzy, into an unprecedented struggle. The king himself can not care about his reputation or the hatred of the people he protects. But as a knight of the Empire, as a general of Legrand, he can''t help caring! At such a time when the whole country is fighting, the king is the flag of the whole country and the sustenance of all the Legrand spirit!


    The king must play the role of "protecting the people". It is absolutely impossible for the king himself to give up the people''s orders.


    Sean disobeyed the king''s orders for the first time since he was the general of the rose cavalry.


    "This is my order!"


    He roared.


    "Now -"


    "execute now!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five thousand knights, five thousand silent knights.


    The day was so bright that the flames were still burning. Sal was riding on his horse, holding the reins tightly in one hand and the hilt of his sword in the other. In this summer, his hands trembled with cold, and his worry really happened -


    when the rose cavalry, who carried out the retreat order, arrived at the gate, the angry crowd had formed a human wall here, blocking their way. Everyone knows what it means to leave here. There are skinny old people, mothers holding children, angry and unbelievable men blocking the way of the horse.


    In the northern rebellion, the knights who could walk on a floating bridge from the turbulent Lacey river without fear and charge against the rain of arrows were silent like statues in the face of these unarmed people who were not even soldiers. The horses snorted uneasily.


    "You can''t go! What shall we do when you are gone? "


    A carpenter opened his hand and stood in front of the horse.


    The crowd was in turmoil, and the children didn''t know what war was, but they were frightened by the heavy atmosphere and burst into tears.


    "Get out of the way!"


    General Sheen''s face muscles twitched. He drew out his sword and waved it.


    Sal closed his eyes.


    Blood splashed, and the noisy scene died down in an instant.


    "I''ll kill anyone who dares to stand in here again!"


    General Sheehan had a bloody sword, and his voice was cold.


    Thrall opened his eyes and fell into the ice. He realized what general sheen wanted to do.


    "Rose cavalry obeys orders -"


    General Sheehan raises his sword high.


    "Out of the gate!"


    Stepping on the iron hoof, the rose cavalry went towards the gate, and the silent crowd was boiling again. People poured up from all directions, desperately trying to stop the cavalry from leaving. The war horse stepped over the unarmed people like a cold sharp knife. They carried out the general''s orders.


    In every battle in the past, the general who was at the front of the team stopped at the back of the army this time.


    He took off his helmet, showed his face, raised his sword high, and roared at the people who tried in vain to stop the cavalry:


    "I am the general of the rose cavalry, and the commander-in-chief of the southeast defense line of Legrand. Parliament and the king have given me the power to take all actions in the southeast. "


    "I ordered the burning of grain!"


    "I ordered the burning of the armory!"


    "I ordered them to leave Bubbas!"


    A stone was thrown from the crowd and hit him hard on the head. General sheen snorted and fell from his horse.


    "That''s him! traitor! coward! Coward The stone thrower trembled and pointed to sheen, who had fallen from his horse.


    The crowd rushed towards general sheen, who had fallen from his horse, and surrounded him heavily.


    Sean struggled to get up from the ground and yelled to the rose riders who finally rushed out of the gate because the crowd was loose, but stopped: "go! Go to Keya! It''s an order


    Outside the city gate, Sal looked at the man surrounded by an angry crowd.


    Sal clearly realized that sheen couldn''t go.


    The anger of the rioting people needs an outlet. General Sheehan, who gave the order, was the center of all the anger.


    Anyone can leave Bubbas except


    Sean.


    Can they really kill people who are abandoned by themselves? They should have protected these people.


    Sean, he stayed on purpose.


    Sal stood still, his horse hissing impatiently. He didn''t know whether he should move forward or backward.


    "Sal! Take them away


    General Hearn roared at thrall. He was an outstanding knight, but he was surrounded by a group of ordinary people who didn''t know anything about martial arts, but he never waved his sword again.


    "Sal! We will be knights to protect the weak


    The seven year old blonde boy held up his wooden sword high and turned to him.


    Great sadness rushed to his chest, and sal watched the angry crowd flood the armored man. He is a knight with excellent swordsmanship. His sword fell to the ground - the sword he swore to protect everyone!Sean rolanster.


    General of the rose cavalry! Good knight of Legrand!


    He didn''t die on the battlefield. He didn''t die in order to protect the weak, as he said when he was young. He wanted to protect people holding stones, hit him on the head, blood flow down the countless ladies infatuated face. His blonde hair was torn by desperate mothers, who were tearing his flesh and blood alive.


    Sal! We want to be knights to protect the weak!


    To be a knight to protect all the people in the world!


    A boy with a wooden sword, a general submerged by the crowd The boy''s smiling face overlaps with the man''s bloody face. The world is as absurd as a huge joke.


    "I''m the general of the rose cavalry, I order you --"


    sheen was pushed by the crowd, blood flowed down his forehead, and his eyes were dark red. He screamed in the direction of the city gate.


    "Get out of Bubbas!"


    His voice was drowned in the curse of the crowd.


    "Go! Let''s go! Go


    Sal growled.


    Let''s go!!!


    At last, the rose cavalry started to move towards Keya. At the end of the team, Thrall looked back for the last time.


    The Golden Knight has been drowned in the crowd, and the abandoned people cut off his neck with his own sword. A carpenter grabbed his head and held it high.


    Heaven and earth in a moment of gray.


    Sal was dizzy and nearly fell off his horse.


    He watched as people threw his fuzzy head to the ground.


    The burned granaries were burning in the southeast of the city, and the sky was red with fire. The rose cavalry headed south and evacuated the city. People drowned in despair and anger howl hysterically in hopeless castles.


    Old people, women, children It''s all crazy.


    It was as if the day of judgment had really come.


    The civilians who should have been protected smashed every bone of the general who gave up on them, and his head was nailed to the gate.


    Drop by drop of blood.


    The first man to lift the stone sat down on the ground, crying hysterically.


    Crying and flames flooded the city.


    Five thousand roses rode away, and seventy thousand holy army rushed to bubas.


    Above the city gate, the head of a madman hangs high.


    At the end of the third volume the head of a madman

 Chapter 158

    Port Putao.


    On the dock, the head of the Mason family waited respectfully. In the previous rebellion, the Mason family did not feel like the contented Earl of Brittany that they could run wild with the help of the black dragon and the mercenaries. Maisen clan leader was weak, but he was quite energetic. Except for providing military support in the early days of the rebellion, he never set foot on the battlefield.


    Facts have proved that his approach is correct.


    The majestic Earl of Brittany''s body is hard to find, and he is still in the port of Putao safely. He lives well relying on the authority of the director of justice of the city of herid.


    On the sea in the distance, the white sails grew up, neat as a flag. The bow of the ship in the front is like an angel holding a sharp sword high. The whole ship comes through the waves, like a long sword dividing the sea, with great momentum. On both sides of the ship''s deck stood a silver warrior, the most powerful Temple Knight of the Holy See.


    The big ship pulled in and the white pedal was released.


    A group of friars dressed in white quickly spread a pure white blanket between the pedal and the dock. All the people on the dock knelt down and put their hands close to the ground.


    The emperor of the holy Empire, the Pope of the Holy See, and theold slowly stepped down from the holy ship.


    Compared with the previous white haired popes, theold is young, and he is probably the greatest Pope in the history of the Holy See, because he not only swept away the heresy of the old god faith, but also completed the mission that all believers should do - he established the God Kingdom on the ground for the Holy Lord.


    Theold''s robe was blown by the wind. The Pope''s robe was supposed to be pure white, but because he was also the first emperor of the holy Empire, there was more gold embroidery on theold''s robe than the usual white robe.


    Surprisingly, after stepping on the dock, the Pope did not walk along the blanket symbolizing "holiness and indelibility", but took a few steps to the side and directly stepped on the land.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Theolde was followed by Cardinal cecilian, who quietly reminded the Pope.


    "I''ve been thinking about what kind of country this is." Theold sighed, looking far away in the direction of the Rose Palace. There was still the smell of blood and smoke in the air. Maisen clan leader tried to decorate here, but the smell of blood and fire could not be removed.


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to say a word.


    During this period, all the victories of the holy army movement under the control of the Pope have made the man with the triple crown firmly stand on the top of power - he has more power than any previous pope!


    Theold bent down and, in the astonishment of the crowd, picked up a handful of dirt from the ground.


    "Look at the soil."


    He spread out his hands, and the dust rustled down in the wind.


    "Soaked in blood."


    He drew a cross in front of his chest and said in a high voice: "this is because the Lord calls on us to fight for his blood, and asks us to wash the heresy with arrows and fire! Holy, holy! The battle of armies


    The others followed him, shouting, "holy, holy! The battle of armies


    Theold''s gray pupils watched the sand blown away by the wind, and he showed a meaningful smile:


    "holy, holy! The battle of armies


    Waves, Holy Land holy army, reach Legrand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Keya state, senviya fortress.


    "Senviya" means "Guardian" in Keya''s language. The stone fortress, named "senviya", was built by the people of the whole country after Eleanor was crowned king. It is the first fortress to enter the Keya mountains from east to west. It is the first defense line of the Keya state and the strongest defense line. It is a natural line of defense throughout the southeastern region of Legrand.


    The dusk''s dark red glow sprinkles on the fortress''s wall, which is as majestic as a giant standing among the mountains. In front of the giant was the torrent of the doma river.


    In the sound of the river, a cavalry arrived under the senviya fortress in a glow.


    Sal looked up at the magnificent fortress built between the mountains and clearly felt that it was the best choice for Legrand to withdraw from Bubbas.


    Koya mountain is the birthplace of the doma River and the Uzi River, which are the two major rivers in Legrand. It is also the gateway to the central and western part of Legrand after landing from the southeast coastal port of Legrand. With Keya as the backing and the king''s defense to the east of the middle reaches of the doma River, a great wall combining the river, terrain and fortresses can be built.


    Only by relying on the terrain of Keya can we resist the 70000 sea holy army.


    Sal took a deep breath and led the soldiers to the fort.


    From the fortress, the Koya guard asked.


    "Five thousand Rosa cavalry, offering General Hearn''s order is to defend Keya. " He raised his head and yelled at the fortress wall.He showed the military order.


    He held the order tightly.


    The huge noose turns and the iron rope rubs and makes a heavy noise. The suspension bridge was slowly put down, and the heavy gate slowly opened from inside.


    "General Sheen''s orders? What about general Sheehan? "


    A guard general in a grey robe and a bow and arrow with vine pattern under the robe rode up from behind the gate.


    "Yes, on general Sheehan''s orders."


    Sal answered his first question.


    For the latter question, the general had already guessed some answers from the cavalry''s silence. He didn''t speak any more. He rode them to the fort.


    General Fong heen Yes, at the command of general Sheehan.


    Sal closed his eyes.


    Sal, we''re going to do Protect the Knights of the world.


    He led the Rosa cavalry over the heavy suspension bridge, the river under the suspension bridge turbulence. Among the mountains, someone played a long clarinet. The sound of the clarinet was desolate, weeping and crying, echoing in the woods for a long time.


    In this war, for the ultimate victory, anyone can sacrifice and die.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The room was quiet. The wall clock was ticking on the wall, but time seemed to be still. When the housekeeper stepped in here, he saw that he was sitting at the table with his back to him, and the high back chair blocked his figure.


    The housekeeper couldn''t see his face.


    "Queen Eleanor sent back the news that there were seven saints in port herid, and there should be only three saints beside theold. In two weeks'' time, a batch of important materials for the construction of the divinity wharf will be transported from the sea to the port of herid. The Empress Dowager will launch an attack on the day the goods arrive at Swan harbor. "


    The head of the house reported important news one by one.


    "The holy army of the holy land has landed in the port of Putao, and Pope theold has appeared in the port of Putao. The first personal soldier he carries is the Knights Templar. They didn''t move forward immediately. The news that the eternal knights were intercepted should have been known by the other party. The Templar Knights are repairing the Maisen family territory. "


    "On the other side of the hopeless inland sea, the nuggin Empire has arrived at the Holy Spirit Bay. The magic wolf Knights led by hull have burnt down the military port of St. Peter in the Holy Spirit Bay, and are now attacking the third and fourth sanctuaries."


    "In the territory of the holy Empire, there are signs of agitation among the old nobles of Blaise in the northwest. The overseas spies have not yet sent back the exact information about the cause."


    ¡­¡­


    The news was reported one by one, and the housekeeper paused and reported the last news: "the rose cavalry has successfully retreated to the Keya mountains and arrived at senviya fortress. The sea holy army occupied the county of bubas and began to disperse its forces to various villages. To the south of the tributary of the doma River and to the east of the Koya mountains, they were all invaded by the holy army. In addition... "


    He looked at the king with his back to him.


    "Besides The people seem to be angry. "


    The housekeeper said this with some difficulty.


    In fact, it''s not that there seems to be anger, but that "the anger of the people is so high that it''s frightening.".


    General Hearn ordered the rose cavalry to withdraw to Keya and give way to the southeast coast of Legrand, which made the whole southeast people suffer. When all the people in the whole country take up arms and fight to defend the country, this is unforgivable "Treason" in people''s eyes. He is believed to have betrayed the people of all the affected areas in the South East, and he must pay for his sins.


    The people''s anger burned from the enemy occupied area to all the counties and states in Legrand.


    This is a thorny and crucial issue. If it can not be solved, all the efforts they have made before to unite the national will of Legrand will be seriously hit.


    However


    The housekeeper looked at the king''s back.


    He was one of the few people who knew the whole thing. The housekeeper knew that what the king had given to general Hearn was a secret order.


    The choice is in general Sheehan''s hands.


    He can choose to give the order of retreat in the name of the king or in his own name. General Sheehan should know what kind of problem he is facing from the moment he receives the secret order.


    And he has, in the most tragic way, filled in an unchangeable answer for the monarch who served him.


    Whether it''s the Duke of Buckingham or the king, they''re not mistaken - General Sheehan is one of the best generals in the Empire.


    "Your Majesty?"


    The housekeeper whispered to the king that the people under him were waiting for his decision.


    The king sat at the table with unwritten writs under the light.


    He looked out of the window.


    After calming down the northern rebellion, the king once asked general Hean, who had made many achievements in the war, what reward he wanted. At that time, the army was still stationed in bomari castle. General sheen looked through the window at the rose flag planted on bomari tower, pondered for a long time and said.


    "If I can, I hope that one day I can take over from the Duke and become a knight of the Empire of Legrand."William III will die, the Duke of Buckingham will fall, and generations will leave. But the fall of a lion does not mean that the country will lose its dependence, and a new lion will come out of the blood and war.


    Now, general Sheehan, he''s proved it.


    He can indeed succeed the Duke of Buckingham as the new imperial knight.


    He''s a knight of the Empire.


    After a long time, the king finally got up his pen and began to write down the writ to all the Legrand people.


    After receiving the writ written by the king, the housekeeper looked down and found that the paper in his hand weighed a thousand pounds.


    This is a writ of half speech and half order.


    The second half of the writ is as deep as a knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­ As long as the last Legrand soldier is not dead, the Empire of Legrand will never die. I will fight to the end with every knight as the monarch of the Empire of Legrand. I will shed every drop of blood for this country and make the flag of the rose never fall. "


    "In the name of the Lord of Legrand, I ask all the people of Legrand, no matter where you are, to fight to the end against the enemies who invade your homeland. The future of Legrand is in the hands of all of us. "


    "The glory of the empire can not be defiled, the blood of the people of the empire can not be profaned, and the traitor will pay for what he has done. Here I order -"


    "to seize the post of commander of southeast defense line of Sean rolanster, the Earl of Sean rolanster, and the territory that should be given to Sean rolanster."


    "Appoint Sal cotter to be the general of the rosary."


    "The traitor shall die, and the whole nation shall fight."


    ¡­¡­


    The housekeeper withdrew with the writ.


    The king sat alone in the room and looked out of the window in silence.


    Long night, the night is silent forever.


    The author has something to say: turn over the comments in the previous chapter and make an explanation here.


    It can be said that there is a historical archetype or no historical archetype for the retreat of the rose cavalry. It is because there are too many strategic retreats that have to be made in history. The reason why there is no prototype is that it is not written specifically according to one or two retreats in military history, but rather based on a combination of many similar campaign decisions.


    In war, many times, we have to retreat in local situations. For example, the retreat of Dunkirk laid the foundation for the victory of World War II, the retreat of the Red Army on the long march ensured the survival of the Red Army, the Soviet Union''s retreat from Siberia was an important part in defeating Hitler, and so on. War is not an idealistic game of bitter confrontation. Although retreat is cruel to the people in the evacuation zone, it is often a choice they have to make.


    First of all, why doesn''t "small population" take the whole city with them.


    For the population of Legrand in the middle ages, we refer to England in the middle ages. According to the view of British historian D.M. palitzer in the history of British cities (600-1540), the urbanization level of England in the late Middle Ages reached more than 20%. At that time, the population of big cities could reach 10000-80000. This data seems to be very few today, but we must look at it against the background of low population density and low productivity in the middle ages. Moreover, the big cities in the middle ages would radiate to the surrounding areas, so the wars in the middle ages were mainly "Besieged". Once the key city castle was captured, the radiation would affect the surrounding small towns and all villages.


    Even excluding the small towns and villages affected by the radiation around the main city, it is absolutely impossible to take tens of thousands of civilians in bubas alone and evacuate together. 1¡¢ In the middle ages, the ability of organization was very limited. It was absolutely impossible for the people who wanted to leave a whole city quickly with the manpower, material resources and local system at that time. [in fact, even today, when science and technology are developed and economy is developed, it is a complex matter to organize an emergency evacuation of a town with tens of thousands of people or more, which requires a lot of manpower and material resources, and even leads to accidental casualties due to panic]. 2. At that time, the rosary was in an emergency evacuation state, and carrying civilians only slowed down the speed of the whole army ¡ª¡ªPlease don''t equate the speed of the civilians with the speed of the March. If the rosary takes care of the civilian''s marching speed, the civilian and rosary will be destroyed together. If you don''t take care of them, it''s no different from letting them die.


    It is difficult to take into account the civilian population in a strategic retreat in an emergency. Dunkirk''s great retreat almost gave up the whole western European continent to Germany. Look at what chubil said at that time: "a large area of Europe and many ancient and famous countries, even though they have fallen or may fall into the clutches of secret police and various evil organs under Nazi rule.". The Red Army''s Long March, which we are most familiar with, just took away the army, not the people in the base areas.


    The second is why civilians do not abandon their property to escape


    Let''s look at a passage: "although the kingdom of England in France collapsed very quickly, it still caused a humanitarian disaster. One town after another was captured, the flood of refugees were forced to flee, and women carried as much wealth as they could to the countryside, tying their children to themselves with linen belts.This is the description of the situation faced by England in French territory after the loss of Normandy in 1449 in "the empty crown: the war of roses and the rise of Tudor Dynasty". Of course, some people can escape to other safer cities, but more are those who can''t escape so far and can only escape into the countryside, and those who can''t escape and can only stay in the same place. Abandon property and flee It''s no different from letting civilians die, and if they escape with property, where can they go? It''s hard. Moreover, the middle ages of ordinary people''s economic ability to resist risk is very poor. After leaving their residence, even if they evade the enemy for a while, waiting for their outcome is often down and out to death. This is actually very easy to understand Even if the comprehensive strength of the modern country is enhanced and the relief capacity is enhanced, many people will not leave their homes in the event of an earthquake, let alone the people in the middle ages. What''s more, there are still a lot of people living in Syria under the fire of local hot war in the Middle East today.


    It''s easy to say, but the reality is hard.


    In addition, the question of "plundering civilians" in war has been explained earlier. The fact that civilians flee to small towns and villages makes no difference to the huge army for the purpose of plundering. Once the City Castle, as the "chess piece" of the war, is captured, the small towns and villages around it will suffer together. That''s why people were so desperate after the rose cavalry left bubas.


    Finally, it''s about the end of general Sheehan. Why did he stay so "stupid" and let civilians kill himself for the sake of morality.


    As for the reason why we want to leave bubas, we have given a detailed explanation in the article. Here we mainly talk about the ending of general Hearn. He didn''t die because of the condemnation of conscience, not because of morality, he died to appease the anger of the people.


    In part, for the people of bubas, the burning of the granary by the rose cavalry not only cut off the supply of the holy army, but also cut off their way of life. Their despair and anger are strong and normal. Under the circumstances at that time, bubas''s hatred of the people who gave the order could not be resolved. General Hearn stayed to transfer the hatred to himself and let the rose cavalry retreat smoothly.


    [on the other hand, as far as I''m concerned, I don''t think the anger and despair of the civilians in bubas and their actions are damned It''s not that they don''t want to protect themselves, it''s not that they just want to place their hopes on others. They have lost the hope and ability to defend themselves. As the innocent people who were sacrificed in the war, they are also one of the millions of mourning souls in the war. ¡¿


    as for the whole war situation, as for Legrand, who was fighting all over the country, after the fall of bubas and the southeast coast, people''s anger needed a vent point. And it was this that doomed the end of general Hearn.


    When he told Sal that "the king did not give any orders", his end was doomed. He made a choice for himself. In order to appease the people''s indignation, to rally the people''s will, and to ensure that the national will gathered by Legrand before the war does not collapse, it is necessary for someone to bear the name.


    A person with enough power.


    General Sheen''s identity, he is the general of the rose cavalry, is the person in charge of the southeast defense. His identity is high enough. Only when he dies at his level and is punished with "great happiness", can people''s anger be eliminated and suppressed in the shortest time - people need faith.


    He had to die and was doomed to die with a stigma.


    He didn''t die for morality, he died willingly for Legrand, for the victory of the war - he knew his end.


    He is a tragic victim in this war.


    War is not a joke. War is one of the cruelest things in the world.


    War always has the coldest core. In the war, everyone can''t help it. Kings, generals, soldiers, civilians All people''s lives, all souls, are torn in the huge machine of war, and no one can break free.

 Chapter 159

    The king''s writ, half speech and half order, was arranged to spread to Legrand as quickly as possible.


    The public''s boiling discontent was finally suppressed. As everyone knows, general Hearn was the most important general of the king. He had planned to assassinate the king, but the king forgiven him and appointed him as his first general. Since then, the king''s attention to general Sheen has been quite remarkable, not only in the northern rebellion appointed him as the commander of the Chinese army, but also in the beginning of this battle, roglan gave him the decision-making power of the southeast defense.


    Even, someone joked in private that if general sheen didn''t have the silver hair and blue eyes of the rose family, it really made people suspect that general sheen was another brother of the king, otherwise how could the king love him so much.


    At present, general Hearn''s cowardice led to the occupation of the southeast coast by the holy army, which undoubtedly angered the king.


    The pursuit of posts, titles and territories, these punishments, convey the king''s fury and determination - in the face of the life of the people of Legrand, even if he is the most important general, he will not be biased.


    Even the king''s most important generals were punished so harshly that he could be nailed to the pillar of shame. General Hearn, who led to the fall of the southeast coast, had died in the hands of the people of bubas, and the public anger had finally subsided.


    In the public writ, the king said, "in the name of the king of Legrand, I ask all the people of Legrand, no matter where you are, to fight against the enemies who invade their homes to the end. The future of Legrand is in the hands of all of us. "In the face of the national disaster, it has played a call for all of us.


    All over the country, inspired by "the future of Legrand is in our hands", even half of the children have taken up the crude weapons.


    One of the important reasons why general Hearn ordered the rosary to withdraw from bubas, which led to the occupation of the southeast coast by the holy army on the sea, caused such widespread and strong anger was that it made the people of Legrand clearly see what fate they would face if the war failed this time.


    They were slaughtered, plundered and enslaved. From then on, they had no place to live and no dignity.


    The advance of the sea holy army was blocked by the Keya mountains and the fortresses of Keya state. And when, as before, they scattered their forces to the cities and towns to collect and plunder materials for themselves, they found that all the people in this country were crazy.


    In the sacred army of the sea, will Duan, the leader of the abyss alliance countries, recorded the changes during this period in his personal diary. At the end of summer, they are still immersed in their own victory, and when autumn comes, they already feel the chill of the country on their blade.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We were towed in the southeast, and our soldiers could hardly disperse when they were collecting and scraping. Because once a soldier is left alone Those mobs will attack us. Although their weapons are clumsy and have no skill, they don''t grudge their own lives. "


    "Some of our soldiers have started to panic. Do we think that soldiers are really devout people fighting for the glory of the Lord? Lord! Don''t we know what they are? How many poor people, bankrupts, thieves and robbers are there in the holy Army... "


    "They didn''t come to put the statue on the rose, they came here just to get rich. If you don''t even have a life, what''s the use of more money? "


    "We have to find a way out of this."


    After writing this diary, a few days later, will Duan was leading the soldiers to collect local food and grass when he was attacked by a team armed by the townspeople.


    The most disturbing thing is that among the attackers, a boy who has not yet reached the chest of an adult is holding the handle of the broken sword tightly when he is caught, and his eyes are no longer children at all.


    "My father died, my brother died, so I took their sword."


    That''s what the boy said just before he died.


    War was supposed to be a stage for adults, but now children have also picked up their guns and knives.


    As king pullland of Legrand said in his open letter:


    traitors shall die and the whole nation shall fight.


    It''s a real national fight.


    In the southeast coast, compared with the whole territory of Legrand, this section is like a sealed territory. Every piece of land is watered with blood.


    "No doubt."


    When he captured kosiya harbor, he ordered the soldiers to slaughter the city, and he also raised his glass and cried "cheers". That night, with trembling hands, he wrote such a line in his diary:


    "this country is crazy."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Summer after autumn, should be the harvest season, the wind blowing through the open field.


    When the holy army of Holy Land landed, the main force of Legrand also arrived at the predetermined front in the middle of China. The two armies were about to confront each other, and a frontal battle was imminent.


    In the battle Council room in Jolin County, the staff are squabbling fiercely. Unlike in the past, it is not only the senior generals who stand in the battle Council room. In the words of a veteran, it means that "people who participate in the discussion of war decisions seem to do everything.".This sentence is a little exaggerated, but it''s basically right.


    With the king''s permission, the people who can participate in the discussion are not only the general, but also the head of the spy organization, the minister in charge of the transportation department of Legrand previously established by the king, the member of the local people''s Committee commonly known as "Black Wing", the insane military designer, and the scientist of the Royal College full of figures It''s a strange thing for traditional generals.


    But their king used to be a tyrant, and now his willful temper doesn''t seem to have changed much.


    In this war, the king forced his officers to accept a new model of military plan by means of high pressure. In the past, there were too many temporary intentions after the war. This time, the king was determined to ask his officers to work out different operational plans in theory for each war they were about to face, and these operational plans also took into account many factors.


    He even asked the accompanying mathematicians of the Royal College to do their best to calculate the loss and distribution of their supplies and weapons


    In previous wars, it can be said that most of the time, the military did not have the concept of "logistics system", which was often a muddle headed account. This time, the group of mathematicians and Quartermaster officers are using their hair, trying their best to sort out the mess. [1]


    may the soul of Legrand bless these poor people and hope that they will not be tortured to death and want to jump the wall.


    However, they are not used to it, but there are few complaints.


    Because the king stayed with them all the time and spent one sleepless night after another beside the battle map.


    Although the king''s arrangement had a tyrant''s arbitrariness, he didn''t seem to want to be a tyrant from beginning to end.


    Except for some critical and unexpected moments, he will make the most decisive decision in an irrefutable manner, which is often proved to be correct after the decision, or at least to be able to obtain the maximum benefit. At other times, he is more likely to play a role of listening to many ideas and then giving his own comments and opinions.


    His military talent is particularly amazing, and he can often point out the biggest loopholes in every seemingly "perfect" combat plan.


    In general, a monarch who is too young often gets no preferential treatment from experienced veterans. Although they must maintain the superficial respect, it can''t stop the general from doubting and worrying in private. If a monarch who is too young wants to establish his own prestige, there is no better choice than to lead the army to an exciting victory. Who can guarantee that every monarch is an outstanding militarist?


    But the king is not among them.


    Kings are like Henry the mad king, Charlie The Lion King, William III Like them, they have outstanding military talent at a young age. The counterattack outside tru, the final sound of the change of rose, the backwater battle outside banks, and the perfect flat land of northern rebellion Apart from his monarchy, this series of brilliant achievements is enough to make any general respect him.


    Sometimes, the generals can''t help wondering whether the soul of the whole rose family is handed down from generation to generation. Throughout the epic of the king of the rose family, there are many monarchs who have made outstanding achievements at a young age. The generals of other countries may envy the generals of Legrand when they face the poor monarchs who have inflated their confidence and practical ability.


    Veterans are keen to listen to the king''s opinions, and they are happy that their opinions can be listened to by the king in a serious manner - although he may not adopt them.


    "I think the Templars should go through the plain of kava. They march faster than the eternal Legion..."


    "But Pope theold is here, and the Templars are the best troops. They can''t leave the Pope''s neighborhood..."


    The war room was a mess.


    Standing in front of the battle map, the king put his hands on the table and looked at the map without saying a word.


    After they succeeded in destroying the main force of the eternal Knight Order and the vanguard of the holy army, the king took over several cities which were controlled by the holy army. This was a great help to the beginning of the frontal war. Even though West alder wanted to make a quick decision, he had to slow down even if he lost Yorkshire, which was a unique place to be stationed.


    The significance of Jolin county to the holy army is that it is the junction of the tributary of DOMA and the main river. With Jolin County, the holy army can transport supplies by water. This is the safest transport route in the case of a foreign war like Legrand.


    But now, the transportation line was blocked by the king ahead of time.


    Now, the key for them is to determine where Pope theold''s first big move will fall after landing in Legrand.


    The author has something to say: (1) about the logistics in the middle ages, it is mentioned in the explanation of war plunder in Chapter 151

 Chapter 160

    The pressure and difficulties faced by more than 30000 people against more than 100000 people are obviously different from those in previous wars. However, in the king''s view, it does not mean that they have no advantage. Contrary to west old''s desire to attack urgently and destroy the roglan line quickly, roglan only needs to hold on to his own line and prolong it as long as possible.


    On the other hand, no matter how talented theold himself is and how outstanding his achievements as Pope are, it is still his first time to participate in the war. In the eyes of the officers, his strategic skills are far less important than his prayer for them before the battle.


    It has nothing to do with status. War is a chess game in which blood and head fight. Neither blood nor status can convince people. To build up prestige, we need to win one irrefutable victory after another.


    Theold needs this.


    He will not delay, the Templars will quickly attack, so as to establish his personal prestige in this large army.


    This battle, for the Templars, must be secure. They need a good start. For this reason, the target of the war will not be directed at Jolin County, which is a key but relatively weak city, or a target that they have a different grasp of.


    The main argument among the officers was whether the target would be Duro or Newtown east of Jolin.


    Of course, some people think that the order of the templars is mainly to protect the safety of the Pope and should be in the rear of the army instead of fighting in the early stage.


    In the middle of the dispute, the housekeeper hurried into the war room.


    He whispered something to the king. The king nodded and left the staff to continue the discussion. He left the conference room with the chief of the interior.


    "He was a slave who escaped from Putao and passed through the kava mountains on the right side of the kava plain."


    The housekeeper made a brief summary as he went along.


    The officers were used to the fact that the king himself was in the middle of a discussion and suddenly left the conference room.


    Although the eternal knights were destroyed in the king''s premeditated ambush, as one of the elite of the Holy See, they also caused some troubles for the king. When they attacked cities and plundered land along the route of the last rebellion, they not only plundered villages and towns, but also did what the vanguard troops should do -


    they completely destroyed the outposts where they passed and burned the temporary observation tower.


    The eyes used by the rogrand army to determine the enemy''s movement and purpose were destroyed in the advance of the eternal knights. They made a key preparation for the subsequent invasion of the holy army.


    In this case, in order to get information of the invaders, the king had to find another way.


    In the past, it was not easy for ordinary people to meet the king. This time, the king met with all the people who came to give him information about the invaders, whether they were civilians or slaves. [1] The housekeeper beside the king knew better than anyone what the king had done to win the war.


    The spirits of the former kings, please protect your majesty and Legrand.


    Seeing the king''s increasingly cold face since the beginning of the war, the housekeeper prayed sincerely.


    He saw how a young monarch gradually became a cold-blooded monarch who would never change his mind.


    Not all the information provided by everyone is valuable. All the housekeeper can do is to help the king confirm whether the people who are present will cause danger to the king. In addition, the authenticity and value of the news can only be judged by the king himself. And often, one or two of the ten pieces of news are valuable, which is already very good.


    However, this time, the slave named "Al" brought an important news to the king.


    In the process of escape, he once saw some local priests driving towards the port of Putao in carriages.


    "Pastor?"


    The king frowned slightly.


    After al retreated, the king thought for a while, turned to the housekeeper and said, "send the letter to the city of herid immediately, and the attack on the Godhead wharf can start ahead of time."


    "Do you think the blessed one will help the Templars to leave the city of helid and attack?"


    The housekeeper understood the hidden information in the king''s order, and his face changed slightly.


    From the beginning of the war until now, the blessed one has not appeared on the battlefield of Legrand. Previously, the head of internal affairs also reported with an optimistic attitude that it was because hell was fighting with angels, and Angels would not come to the battlefield again. But now listen to the king''s meaning, it seems that although angels are stuck with hell, they can''t appear on the earth in the form of legions to sweep rograng, but there are still a few angels who can continue to come to the world through the way of saints.


    The king did not answer.


    He looked out of the window.


    No matter he or the rose family, they have too much past and hatred with angels and gods. And this time, if theold wants to continue to control the angels to intervene in the human battlefield, no matter which Angel steps on the land of Legrand, he will be beheaded.The housekeeper only felt that the king''s profile became sharp at this moment.


    The ice blue eyes of the rose family logo are like a knife slowly pulling out its sheath in the dark, and the cold light on the blade flickers faintly.


    The fate of the mortal is dominated by the mortal, who wants to cross a hand, he will cut off whose hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mengla folded his wings, dived down from the sky and landed on the dock of Blackstone King City.


    Captain Hawkins, who has become a dead creature, sits on the top of the mast with the grass root in his mouth, watching the huge crow turn into a handsome young man when it lands, and greets him briskly.


    Monra throws a golden heart in her hand to the Dragon Wing warship and turns a deaf ear to captain Hawkins.


    During this time, monra can be regarded as personally aware of what the Warwick pirate captain is. Monra firmly believed that he was able to become his Majesty''s navy general because of his shamelessness.


    The dragon in the bow of the Dragon winged warship with independent consciousness swallowed the golden heart like a real dragon. After the heart was swallowed by the Dragon Wing warship noveler, the speed of damage recovery on the warship increased several times.


    A thousand years ago, alchemists built dragon winged warships based on evil dragons.


    Warships and pirates are only superficial in their daily life. In fact, they retain the ferocity and bloodthirsty of dragons. In the habit of dragon, it often likes to make up for its damage by swallowing the enemies who hurt it. The Dragon Wing warship also keeps this.


    If they are hurt by angels, they feed on them.


    Full of primitive brutality and violence.


    Hawkins sat on the mast, humming a tune, watching his partner recover little by little, with a lingering haze hidden in his eyes.


    The pirate''s destiny is the endless cycle of revenge and death. If any unlucky guy becomes a pirate one day, he will get used to the fickleness of the sea. The guy who drinks with you today may die under an unfortunate arrow tomorrow.


    It''s nothing. They all know it. It''s pirates.


    Grela died with the throne, and most of his remaining crew were destroyed in the battle of kosia Harbor It''s nothing. He''s used to revenge for the people who leave.


    "Screw it, it''s nothing!"


    Hawkins jumped off the mast, stepped on the deck and yelled furiously.


    Monra glanced at him.


    Normal. This guy''s crazy again.


    If it wasn''t for the shackles of the Dragon winged warships, some time ago, he would have gone to hell. At this time, the angel and the army of death were fighting in the battlefield, trying to find his crew and partners in the long river of undead. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with his brain.


    Once the dead enter the hell, they can no longer be reborn and can no longer leave the hell.


    This is the eternal law between heaven and earth.


    The reason why the former crew were able to return to the warship and become the undead pirates was that they had a contract with the warship, had the power of grela, and finally had the favor of the king. Only then can they leave. And now?


    Now hell is a chaotic battlefield.


    A steady stream of the dead climbed up from the river and helped the army of the dead fight with the angels. Angel''s flame, like a meteor shower, drags its long tail and falls towards the boiling hell. The blood clan attendants and archangels have also joined the battlefield. After the high-level forces of both sides participate in the battle, each collision of forces is enough to empty all creatures in that area.


    Who knows how many of the dead in the emptied area are the antiques of centuries ago, and how many are the new dead in the human battlefield?


    The war between Angel and hell is the collision of order and chaos.


    In such a collision, everything seems to be destroyed.


    Thinking, monra looked up at the sky.


    He frowned suddenly.


    He noticed that three of the Blazing Angels in the clouds had disappeared.


    But soon monra was relieved.


    Because the devil disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Good evening, your majesty"


    the devil''s light voice sounded.


    The earth is shrouded in darkness, and the sky and the earth are dark. It is the time of meeting demons.


    The king stood in front of the battle map, put his hand on the table and looked down at the mark on it. Hearing the familiar voice behind him, he looked back.


    Compared with the past, he had a smell of blood that had not gone away. It seems that he has just come down from the battlefield. At the moment, the edge of the black dress is still dripping with blood. I don''t know whether it is his own or the enemy''s.


    The king raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the blood dripping on the ground, and did not speak.


    "I''m glad you''ve followed our contract so far."


    The devil walked over calmly, took the king''s hand naturally, and fell a kiss on it.The king looked at him and said nothing.


    "Of course I also remember that you have only one scepter. "


    The devil added.


    The author has something to say: [1] "whether it''s day or night, whether you''re sleeping, eating or bathing, never refuse to meet free people or slaves who say they can provide you with information about the invaders." ¡ª¡ªLeo VI''s tactics

 Chapter 161

    Outside the window, the wind roared, the clouds rolled in the sky, and the pale moon appeared and disappeared in the surging clouds. Before the devil appeared in the room, the king felt the sign of his coming.


    This is quite different from the silence when the devil came in the past.


    He''s getting very powerful.


    The smell of blood entangles the devil. He is the earliest ancient being to climb out of the wall of insects. Killing and revenge make his power recover rapidly. Under the pale and cold appearance, he is approaching the original image, which symbolizes chaos, evil and fighting.


    The king looked out of the window at the moon hanging high in the sky, at the dark clouds in front of the moon, which were carried by the strong wind, like sea waves, and thought about some things that were a long time away from now.


    On the rocky beach at the end of the world, there are countless rugged black stones, which crisscross the earth like tusks and claws. White bones everywhere, Li Feng crying in the black stone. He went through the white bone, through the black stone, through the wind from all directions, to the deepest.


    There, he saw the presence he was looking for.


    At the moment when the contract was signed, the wind blew up in the sky, just like the wind of the whole world gathered there. Dark clouds like thick ink spread in the wind. In a flash, the dark red sky was filled with black clouds like mountains. Layers of black clouds in the wind rapidly changing shape, ferocious as if all trapped at the end of the world''s resentment soul, jealousy roaring, roaring to be able to earn out of the devil here to stay, will come to tear up the devil from the cage of the king.


    The endless bones on the ground are rolled up into the sky, like the torrential rain of heaven and earth.


    The hatred and resentment of countless monsters filled the black clouds, which overturned from the sky and reached to the ground.


    "Get out of here."


    The devil who regained his freedom showed a cold smile, and countless chains engraved with ancient scriptures rose up in the harsh sound of friction, centered on the black stone he stood on.


    White bone, black cloud and chain collision, white bone into ash, black cloud roll.


    It was originally used to trap the devil''s chains. When he regained his freedom, they were eroded and manipulated by him in turn, and they were smashed together with those venoms.


    The black clouds dissipated, but heaven and earth did not recover.


    The thick black fog, with the most terrible evil breath, surges all around. In the crack of the iron rope, the devil who is free spreads his arms, and countless black butterflies spiral out of the ground. All over the world, they are full of murderous spirit and hatred, hatred for the gods and the whole world.


    The king stood in the wind, and at that moment clearly realized that he had released the most terrible devil in the world.


    The sound of black butterfly''s wings came together and poured into his mind. He put his hand on the hilt of the sword and calmly looked at the devil who was venting his anger. Before he came to the end of the world, he knew what kind of existence he would face The most terrible devil in hell known for its insidious and cunning.


    "Your Majesty?"


    The devil came up to the king, followed the king''s line of sight and looked out of the window.


    His dark pupil gazed at the sky, the surging black clouds dissipated in an instant, the wind stopped, and the stars in the sky reappeared. Peace was restored at night in Yorkshire.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with human beings, especially pale and cold hands pressed on his hands.


    The tide like black fog quiets down, the black butterfly stops on the white bones turned into fine sand, and the earth is covered with evil. In the center of evil, the newly contracted monarch stands face to face with the Knights. The sword of the monarch is half out of sheath, and the light is cold. The Knights of hell still have the intention of killing.


    They froze for a while.


    The devil''s killing intention subsided. He slowly pushed back the king''s half sheathed sword. Then he let go, retreated half, and half knelt on the ground.


    At your service, your majesty.


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the devil sounded in his ears. The king recovered from the staggered memory. He looked down at the map on the table.


    "For the holy army of the holy land, Duro and Newtown are good footholds. At present, the holy army of the holy land has half of the forces of the old aristocrats of Blaise. The establishment of the holy Empire naturally suppressed them. It was not easy for theold to subordinate this part of the forces to him. Before the completion of the construction of the divinity wharf, theold mobilized the saints to join the military action. When he put such an important piece on the battlefield, his goal would not be limited to a city of Duro or Newtown... "


    The king frowned slightly and looked at the map.


    "Your Majesty."


    The devil suddenly interrupted him.


    His face was a little gloomy in the dim light of the candle.


    "You don''t seem to be in a high mood recently?" The devil asked in a half joking tone, but his expression was not the same thing. "I can feel your displeasure in hell Does anyone annoy you? "


    The king realized that the reason why the devil came to the world today with the smell of blood was not just for the benefactors who the Pope was about to send to war.There are other reasons.


    The devil sighed and said in a complaining tone, "you were sad a while ago At that time, I couldn''t help but want to leave hell and burn the world down. Our contract will affect me with your emotions, your majesty


    The calm on the king''s face suddenly disappeared. He stood up and stepped back. His face was not in the dark.


    "They are destined to leave you, and it is their honor, not your sin, to serve you. Besides Besides me, who else will always stand by your side? "


    The devil stepped forward with a casual smile.


    "Don''t feel sorry for them all the time."


    He put out his hand, covered the king''s eyes, and pressed his pale and cold fingers on the king''s brows with a slight force. With a trace of coldness and resentment, he wanted to wipe the tiredness and depression from the king''s brow.


    "You will make your most loyal knight resentful. My dear majesty. "


    He whispered, clinging to the king''s ear with the blood of the battle.


    Even if he wears the most human like skin, he is a devil after all, with the characteristics of hell creatures Evil, chaotic and deep. In the past, he didn''t mind pretending to be harmless in front of the king, but under the human skin, he was always a monster of hell.


    "Be fair, your majesty."


    The devil said, bow down and kiss his king.


    Once again, the king realized that he had indeed released one of the most terrible demons, who was working for him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sun was shining on the earth, and the army was marching on the Donald plain.


    The terrain in the middle of Legrand is relatively less rugged than that in the south, and it is relatively flat on the whole. In fact, in the area extending inward from the central coastline, the terrain is mainly flat and hilly, and the terrain is slightly inclined from west to East. Small mountain ranges are distributed in parallel, and plains are mixed between hills and mountains.


    West unfolds a map provided by the priest and tries to confirm his route according to the icons on the map.


    Summer has come, but there is still a little sultry in early autumn. West wore heavy armor and sweat on his forehead.


    "Damned weather."


    He muttered and complained, reflecting on why he was not in Blaise No, it''s time to become the territory of the holy Empire and enjoy the wine and lovers, but roglan, who is going to be crazy here, suffers.


    Well, it''s still because of the damned holy Empire, damned theold - he didn''t dare to say that.


    West is the commander of this advancing holy army. He was originally a Duke of the kingdom of Blaise, with a vast territory and rich land in Blaise. However, since the kingdom of Blaise became a holy Empire, his status as a duchess, which even the king of Blaise had to respect, was getting worse day by day.


    That''s why the Duke of West joined the holy army movement.


    The emperor of the holy Empire, Pope theold, is a strong and ruthless ruler. In the holy empire under his rule, the Duke of West can not find a way to restore his former status. And this holy army movement is a unique opportunity.


    He was determined to let theold understand through this holy army movement that even if he ruled the holy Empire now, without the military support of these aristocrats, theold was just a short emperor. If he wanted to rule Blaise for a long time, he had to rely on their strength. To say the least, even if they could not make theold give in to them and restore their status, they could still occupy the land in Legrand and collect wealth to make up for their losses in the change from "Blaise" to "holy Empire".


    With the same intention as West, there were many old aristocrats in Blaise. They assembled a large army to take part in the war.


    However, now, on the way to Duro, the Duke of West has to begin to doubt whether his decision is right.


    But at this point, they have no way back and can only move forward.


    After confirming that the direction was right, Duke West looked up at the hills ahead and ordered to move on.


    "God bless us, may we be able to get ahead of the Templars and attack Duro smoothly."


    Duke West drew a cross on his chest.


    It''s better to let the west old man and the Templars make a big fall.


    He added at the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While marching with the Duke of West, who led the holy army composed mostly of the old aristocrats of Blaise, in another place, the Templars took another March to another target.


    In the silent and majestic torrent of silver armor, there is an iron carriage with exquisite design, decoration and safety. Pope theold is playing chess with his old friend sissian.


    "West seems to have a different purpose, sire." He said as he moved the pieces."By what means shall we make those who do not obey us submit to us?"


    Pope theold pushed sunspot''s "horse" out of the chessboard.


    Ma was sent to sissian''s pawn by theold, and sissian ate it.


    "Let them suffer first." The Pope answered himself slowly.


    "You seem to value purland more than hull and Ferri III?" Asked sissian speculatively.


    "Yes."


    "But he''s the youngest."


    "Purland..." Theold said that he stopped to examine the chess game, pondered for a moment, then gently shook his head, "this is a terrible monarch like a monster."


    After a pause, he added meaningfully.


    "The real monarch."

 Chapter 162

    The army led by Pope theolde was dominated by the Templars, and the subsequent reserve was dominated by the fanatics. The army started from the Maison family''s territory, bypassed the PLO hills on the left side of Maison''s territory, crossed the Donald plain, and headed all the way to Newtown.


    The march of this holy army was much longer than that of the old aristocratic army of Blaise led by the Duke of West. But the order of the Templars, under Pope theold''s command, was strict, light and simple, moving much faster than the northern army of the old aristocracy of Blaise.


    A few days later, the Templars arrived in the south of sidot, not far from Newtown.


    "The wind is against us, your majesty."


    Sissian accompanied theold to stand on the Bank of the river and watch.


    The wind was blowing from the northwest. Before that, the fleet of small ships that had been ordered by the Pope to go up the lower sidot River gathered on the river, but the wind was so strong that the fleet in the South could not sail. The army, who was the first to reach the Bank of the river, watched anxiously as the river was wide and rough.


    Originally, there was a bridge on both sides of the sidot river. But at this time, the logrand garrison on the other side of the sidot River blew up the bridge early. Within sight, at the end of the broken bridge on the other bank, stands a rogrand bunker as the outpost of Newtown.


    It was getting dark, but the wind did not change and the wind did not decrease.


    "The soldiers are already a little anxious."


    Sissian whispered to theold.


    Their army is moving so fast at the cost of giving up carrying a lot of materials. Before the March, the required time had been calculated, and everyone only carried the necessary dry food according to the time. If they are trapped by the wind and stay here one more day, the soldiers will lose one more day of food. This is a terrible thing for a major army of nearly 20000 people.


    It was Pope theold''s assurance before he set out that such a huge army would make such a march plan that could not be delayed or missed.


    The promise made in the name of faith and God is no less than a double-edged sword. It can drive believers, but when it encounters resistance, it will also turn around and stab itself.


    Sissian knew this well and had to feel extremely anxious about it.


    Pope theold looked at him: "our war is for the protection of God."


    But the Lord will not


    Cecilian was about to say something when he saw theold go forward.


    In his white robe, theold walked on the wet sand of the river bank. His action caught everyone''s attention. As night drew near, the sun slanted down on the top of the mountain in the west, and the blood colored glow spread across the turbulent river.


    "Your majesty


    Seeing that theolde was about to enter the river, sissian was surprised and was about to catch up.


    Theold stepped forward, and the nearshore water flowed under his robe.


    He turns around like a mass, like a father''s arms toward his people. Sissian''s step forward suddenly, his familiar old friend''s body at this moment with a majestic mountain like dignity, the river waves from behind him, the setting sun of the sky shrouded in him, this scene overlaps with the portraits on the title page of all holy books.


    At that moment, everyone thought they saw -


    Holy Father!


    "The Lord calls on us to give you a sword. He wants you to walk on the earth and build his kingdom for him. In the past, you have always waged unfair wars; you have always been fighting each other with weapons because of greed and arrogance, for which you will suffer eternal death and curse. [1] "


    " and now I will lead you to the war of eternal glory. [2] "


    " this battle is sacred! This is a battle of God''s blessing


    "All those who hinder us will turn into those who protect us!"


    Theold''s voice spread far in the wind, clear and powerful, with inviolable dignity. The crowd exclaimed, not only for the powerful majesty shown by Pope theold in front of them at this moment, but also for the miracle happened in front of them -


    with theold''s resolute words, the wind from the northwest gradually changed its direction.


    The last word fell like an order, and the wind rolled wildly between heaven and earth, blowing across the river - the wind direction changed completely!


    The sails of the fleet, which stayed on the river and could hardly move forward, suddenly stirred and fluttered.


    The sky reflects the words of theold!


    "Fight for the holy empire! Fight for glory


    Whispered theold.


    "Fight for the holy empire! Fight for glory! God bless us Cried sissian, drawing out his sword and raising it high. Behind him, all the silver Knights drew their swords at the same time. The last ray of light in the sky slanted across the earth, and the sword pointed to the sky like a forest.


    With the agitation of the sails, the army began to board the ship quickly. In the unprecedented high morale, all forces crossed the river.On the other side of the river, the rogrand soldiers, who were watching the enemy closely, did not hesitate to start shooting at the troops crossing the river from the blockhouse. On the top floor, someone blew the old bronze horn.


    The bleak horn reverberates between heaven and earth, and the war begins again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The land was flooded by the fire of war, and the army and soldiers seemed to rush to the battlefield all the time.


    The scarlet rose flag was rolled up by the wind. The king led an army of more than 10000 people across the kava mountains to the west of Jolin County, and arrived early in the northeast of Jolin County, at the foot of kava mountains, near the city of Duro on the Domar river.


    They are going to fight an army of about 30000 people. As the armies of both sides approached, the scouts were finally able to re monitor the situation of the enemy''s troops. Their opponents were not the Knights of the temple, but a huge army composed of the old aristocrats of Blaise, mainly cavalry.


    After the enemy''s military situation was determined, the officers had to be convinced of the king''s decision.


    The Templars did not keep Pope theold in safe territory, but went out with the Pope.


    Pope theold''s military plan is much bolder than the officers think, with the cities of Duro and Newtown as his targets - he''s divided. If the operation is really carried out according to the operational plan drawn up by the officers, when they concentrate on defending any one of Duro and newt, the other place must be attacked.


    Now, when the king led his troops to Duro, General John was leading another army to launch an operation against the Templars.


    Today''s battlefields of Legrand - or the battlefields of the world - are like a game of chess, where the Pope and the king fight each other quickly with their pieces on the chessboard. Only the two of them are equal rivals, the army, the people, the country, the faith It''s all chessmen driven by them.


    They pushed the whole war situation and set off an unpredictable frenzy, even pushing themselves into the frenzy.


    It''s a battle of two kings.


    Outside Duro, where the army of Legrand was stationed.


    The king rode slowly on his horse and inspected his troops. The soldiers stationed everywhere raised their swords to salute the king.


    The king saluted them as knights - whether they were infantry, archers or reserves.


    With the devil beside the king, he happily disguised himself as a human Knight - except for his pale face, he really looked like a human. In the eyes of the devil, human soldiers are mole ants, which do not need the king''s attention.


    However, he did a good job of covering up his disdain for these ants - after all, they are His Majesty''s army.


    In fact, the king suddenly had a completely strange Knight around him, which attracted many people''s attention. Moreover, the strange knight was almost replacing the position of the housekeeper and was always around the king. However, the king acquiesced in this. Although the officers complained, they had nothing to do.


    "How did you guess that it would be the main force of the old aristocracy of Blaise, not the nasty Knights of the Holy See, who attacked Duro?"


    When the devil is willing, he will never let the atmosphere fall into silence. Obviously, at this time, the king is more concerned about the current situation than other things.


    "Because compared with the title of Pope, the title of emperor of holy empire is more suitable for West ord." The king passed in front of the bowmen''s garrison, and while checking whether the trench protecting the bowmen had been excavated, he replied, "he won''t allow his troops to disobey their command. Instead of waiting for the old nobles of Blaise to interrupt his plan in the middle of the war, he would let them bite a hard bone first and learn a lesson. On the other hand, the city of Duro is closer to the city of herid. If the war situation really has too much influence, the holy protector of herid will intervene in the war situation. "


    As he spoke, the king left this front and rushed to the next one in the salute of the bowmen.


    The king chose a gentle highland in front of Duro as a place for tactics and troops. It mingles between the kava forest and the northern plains of Donald. On one side of the highland, it is next to the forest. On the other side, it flows slowly by a stream. In front of the battlefield, there is a low depression. The king''s army was deployed in forests, towns and villages, and opened a battle net to intercept the old aristocratic army of Blaise. [3]


    "and..."


    The king gave a cold smile.


    "He knew that we would intercept the old aristocracy of Blaise."


    Duro is too close to the doma River, and in the long run it poses a greater threat to Jolin than Newtown. Because once Duro is controlled, the holy army''s fleet is likely to attack Jolin County by water with the army on land through the doma river.


    During the conversation, a scout came in a hurry.


    The king reined in the reins.


    The author has something to say: [1] [2] it is quoted from the speech of Pope urbanban II


    [3] the layout of this campaign refers to the military history of the western world and the art history of war in the middle ages

 Chapter 163

    "Our scouts have found the brescians."


    In the command room, the king stood at the table spreading the map and found the spot where the scouts found Blaise''s army.


    "They''re a day away from us."


    This time, the command post of the army was set up in a small mill near the river, which happened to be at the intersection of the two main roads. At the same time, it was also the center of the forces of the three districts of Legrand. If the king had not refused, the devil would have wanted to turn this humble mill into a splendid Little Palace - he could.


    "To our east, the count of Puan''s army is likely to be the first to confront them."


    The officers participating in the meeting discussed.


    In the coming war, the Knights of Legrand were replaced with a combat role. Unlike the countries across the abyss Strait, they are used to being placed in the front of the army to undertake the main charge of war. The battle formations that have been laid out are mainly defensive. The king ordered most of his armours to dismount, combined with spear infantry, to form a tight square to resist the charging of the Blaise cavalry, and to protect the archers who extended their horns on the flanks. The rest of the knights who were selected were organized into a right-wing army.


    "Their army is divided into three groups." The king said, "the Duke of West, the count of Rudolph, and Prince mallorin each lead one."


    "I fought Prince mallorin at the battle of Bowen." An officer named "Noel" said, "he won''t be willing to let his own soldiers suffer too much. If it is the army under his command, it should strive for reserve service, or go up the stream to avoid the frontal battlefield. "


    "Great, our Musketeers will teach him a lesson that will never be forgotten."


    Hearing this, the king gave a smile.


    In the battle command post, where the atmosphere was serious, there was a low laugh.


    The commanders who participated in the discussion looked at each other and showed a kind smile.


    This time, the king did not make up the teams who had made great contributions in ambushing the Knights of eternity in the front of the battlefield. They were placed in the rear, closer to the angle between a forest in Duro and the sloping highlands. In the early stage, the hand gun has limited power in the frontal battlefield, but in the narrow terrain, combined with "blood rose" can play a better role in interception and deterrence.


    If the prince mallorin, who regarded his cavalry as his heart and soul, really went up the stream and wanted to attack Duro with the glue of the front battlefield. Then, he was afraid that he would faint under the muzzle of "blood rose" and Musketeers.


    In narrow terrain, cannons are much more lethal to Knights than longbowmen. The order of the eternal has proved that with their flesh and blood.


    "Rudolph''s strength is not as good as West, should be led by west to launch a positive charge." Moore is also in the battle command post.


    He also fought against the Blaise expedition.


    In fact, despite the size of Blaise''s army, it was not too daunting for the army of Legrand. The war between Legrand and Blaise lasted for hundreds of years, and the army of Legrand was too familiar with Blaise.


    "But the prestige of the Duke of West, though sufficient to enable him to assume the role of commander, is not sufficient to prevent him from doing so. I think for him, how to make the order between the front and back teams consistent is a very troublesome problem A veteran, sir Rand, said with a bit of Legrand sarcasm, "even if he has a plan that is not so bad and wants to carry it out, he can only expect their God''s blessing."


    When the king heard the words, he suddenly asked a question: "if I remember correctly, our old" friends "seem to love flaunting their chivalry?"


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The king, who got the affirmative answer, smiles. He straightens up and says in a slightly light voice, "well, let''s teach them a lesson - the old formation needs to be eliminated."


    Then the king looked at count Puan, the commander of the right wing of the army.


    Count Puan, who suddenly got the king''s attention, felt something was wrong. Sure enough, the next moment, the king spoke kindly.


    "I think you should be able to lead a light cavalry around to the left side of brachy''s rear and launch an attack? Mr. count


    "Yes Yes, but... "


    Count Puan suddenly began to kowtow.


    "Of course, I don''t want you to die with the Knights." The king said, "the night is a good time to launch an attack. As hosts, we should let our guests from afar feel our enthusiasm. When their camp is busy, you can retreat."


    "Yes But I''m afraid it''s not in line with chivalry. Your majesty. "


    Poor count Puan was able to make it clear, but still hesitated. He is an experienced veteran, but also a somewhat conservative old-fashioned knight. It''s not chivalrous to launch a night attack around the enemy''s side. [1]"If they really follow the spirit of chivalry, then they should not be in Legrand at the moment." The king replied, "if we have a clever way to avoid the loss of our precious soldiers'' lives, why refuse?"


    "Do as I say, sir."


    He can''t refuse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was getting dark as the army approached Duro. West, who led the former team, ordered the army to stop advancing and camp on the spot.


    "I''ll bet there''s no dumber way to March than we do."


    There was a distance between the front and the back, and in the command account of the back, count Rudolph complained with his adjutant.


    Rudolph was also an old aristocrat of Blaise. The reason why he took part in the holy army movement was similar to that of West. But there have been some unpleasant frictions between the Rudolph family and the West family since ancient times. In this attack on Legrand, Rudolph was forced to agree with West''s leadership, but it was obviously not a simple thing to convince him.


    "No way, who let those people in his account? My Lord


    The adjutant crossed his chest.


    Rudolph''s face became more ugly. He gritted his teeth and cursed bitterly: "that traitor Does he really think everyone is blind? "


    All of a sudden, the tent was quiet, and no one answered.


    As a matter of fact, everyone knows that they all have certain guesses about the identities of those people. And it''s this speculation, not to mention West, that even they can''t say "no".


    "My Lord, there is one thing I don''t know if I should tell you."


    The adjutant watched Rudolph''s face.


    "He said


    "It''s like this..." The adjutant carefully organized the wording, "I heard a rumor, yes, it''s just a rumor. I can''t be sure whether it''s true or not."


    "When did you become so hesitant?" Rudolph frowned.


    "It is said that his majesty Ferri III is not dead." As soon as the adjutant gritted his teeth, he said directly, "I was thinking, if Ferri III is really not dead, is it a risk for us to fully participate in the holy army movement? I mean, should we send someone to contact the relevant information? You can''t just put an egg in a bamboo basket. You should prepare everything with both hands, my Lord. "


    "Is Ferri III alive?" Rudolph seemed to be scalded by the news and nearly jumped up from the ground. His face was not clear. "But for Ferri, we are traitors, too."


    He means before the establishment of the holy Empire, the Blaise civil war, Prince Charles''s conquest of Ferri III. Ferry III did not succeed in calming down like his old rival pullan, but was forced to lead his troops to the north. In that station, most of the Blaise nobles went to Prince Charles, who had the support of the Holy See.


    Rudolph is no exception.


    But no one thought at that time that the ambition of the Holy See and the appetite of theolde were bigger and more terrible than they imagined.


    However, when we wake up, it''s too late.


    "Ferri III is not dead..."


    Rudolph stood up and subconsciously thought about the impact of this rumor on the current situation if it was true.


    "Where did you get the news?"


    He made more than ten turns in the tent and turned to look at his adjutant.


    "From..."


    The adjutant was about to speak when the noise outside the tent interrupted him.


    "Enemy attack!! Enemy attack


    A shrill sound came from outside the tent, followed by noisy footsteps.


    "Damn it


    Rudolph raised the tent and couldn''t help yelling.


    "That son of a bitch, West, who''s been touched in the back, is still deaf?"


    In the dark, someone was attacking their camp. The other side didn''t know when to bypass the West army in front of them and launched a night attack on them.


    Rockets whirring along the wind from the night sky, one by one fell into the camp, the tent soon burned up, in the light of the fire, the attacker''s figure appeared - is a light cavalry coming and going like the wind.


    "You bastards! Rogue


    An arrow flew past Rudolph''s tent, whistling and swearing.


    The whole camp was in chaos. Some soldiers lost their lives in their sleep. After more people got up in a hurry, the enemy had disappeared, but they were still pulling out their swords and shouting.


    Rudolph wanted to organize the soldiers to hunt down, but the camp was in a mess, let alone hunt down. It took a lot of effort to stop these muddleheaded ghosts from killing each other.

 Chapter 164

    When the sky was going to be clear, the sound of the horn had already spread all over roglan''s position.


    The order had been passed down in advance last night. After hearing the horn, the soldiers quickly reorganized their armor and regrouped in the cold morning fog. The earth was filled with a faint blue fog. In the fog, the soldiers'' armor was cold, and the blade of the sword was shining with cold stars.


    Near the kava forest, vehicles carrying goods were connected to form a "vehicle array", providing a protection for the bowmen who extended from the left wing of the king''s army.


    The officers in charge of all parts of the army are in place.


    Moore is in the middle of the battle with dismounted knights and infantry. He holds a long gun and looks at the sky. I don''t know if the Blaise noble army will really arrive at the battlefield at this time as the king predicted. He didn''t know how the king made this judgment, but it was easy for the soldiers to feel tired after too long preparation.


    Seeing the thin blue fog on the earth gradually disperse, Moore began to get nervous as he looked at the impatient soldiers around him.


    Just as he was about to blow the horn again to alert the soldiers, smoke began to rise on the distant horizon.


    "Here it is


    Moore cheered up and gave a loud order.


    "All ready -"


    the sun just appeared on the mountain, the light swept across the sky, and half of the earth was still in the dark. At this time, the holy army of the old nobles of Blaise came as expected.


    In the command post, the king listened to the sound of the horn outside. He stood up and reached for his helmet.


    "Here they are."


    Looking out of the window, the devil suddenly showed a murderous smile.


    Hearing this, the king took a look at the direction of Blaise''s army. The housekeeper adjusted the size of each joint of the armor for him.


    The devil turned to look at him. For a moment, he felt as if time was turning back. They were like thousands of years ago. He is familiar with his Majesty''s fully armed appearance. With each part of the armor assembled on the king, his majesty is like a magnificent rose, which is dyed by steel. In the end, there is no softness, no temperature, cold and sharp.


    His monarch is a sword enough to cut off the world.


    "Then let them come."


    The king put on his helmet. He looked up and his voice was cold.


    Fierce, dignified, sharp, at this moment, all the green and astringent that had not been taken off because of youth disappeared from the king. Standing here is the king who is invincible on the battlefield and dominates tens of thousands of lives.


    "Then let''s kill them, your majesty."


    The devil laughed happily.


    The King opened the door and stepped into the fire.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The army led by the Duke of West is approaching the line of the Legrand.


    Most of the troops led by the Duke of West were composed of the original brassie heavy cavalry. For a long time, brescians are proud of their knights. They think they are the most standard knights in the world, and charge is their role in the war.


    The difference between the Knights of Blaise and the Knights of other countries is that they use a heavy broadsword. When the Blaise knight with broad sword and shield charged, he was magnificent. There is no word "retreat" in the dictionary of Blaise knights. Because of this, every charge of them is irresistible.


    West''s plan is to attack rogrand''s position before dawn.


    Originally, the Duke of West did not intend to launch an attack on the position of Legrand so early. His initial plan was to arrive near the Legrand position, take a short rest and then launch an attack.


    Last night, however, a light cavalry from Legrand circled their rear and launched a night attack. The whole back team was in chaos and the noise affected the front team. The news between the front and rear teams was not delivered in time, which caused the front team which was not attacked to be in turmoil. In a muddle, the army began to move forward.


    By the time Duke west finally got in touch with the murderous Rudolph, the light cavalry who attacked them had retreated.


    This night attack has thrown the camp into chaos. It will take a lot of effort to reorganize the camp. After discussion, the commanders generally believed that since the enemy was afraid of their attack and tried to contain their advance by night attack, they should simply make plans and march all night. Before Legrand regained consciousness from his rest and had time to set up the queue, he raided them.


    The Duke of west finally agreed to the plan, seeing that it was more difficult for the control team to stop and relocate than to March.


    "Damn it."


    However, when the two sides approached and saw that roglan was ready, Duke West''s heart sank to the valley.


    What surprised him was not only that the soldiers of Legrand had already been lined up and killed, but also that a group of knights slowly stepped up the mountain line on the slope of the opposite camp. They spread out in the cold fog of the early morning with scarlet flags, and in the middle of the knights, surrounded by a young emperor.The Duke of West could only vaguely see the surrounded king, but he felt that the other side was looking down on the battlefield.


    In fact, all their plans, which they thought they had made to see through the enemy''s reality, were in the other party''s calculations.


    "What shall we do, Duchess?"


    A young man in a priest''s robe urged the horse to the Duke of West and asked.


    He was an emissary sent by theolde, and played a religious role in the holy army. But before that, he knew that his role in the army would not be welcomed, so he was silent and did not compete with the Duke of West for the command of the army.


    It was the first time he had asked West about his plans for the war.


    "Attack


    The Duke of West gritted his teeth and ordered.


    He is a member of his family and knows his own business. The fighting power of the Blaise cavalry lies in that they never retreat and live for the charge. Once they retreat, the order of the whole team will fall into chaos again.


    The bronze horn blew, and all the Blaise Knights raised their shields in one hand and their swords in the other. The roars of the Blaise Knights gather together, which is their usual means in the battlefield to intimidate their opponents. However, the opposite camp is quiet.


    It''s like a roaring waterfall falling into an abyss without any response.


    In this different signal, the horses of the Blaise Knights galloped, and they rushed forward with their swords.


    The priest looked at the Knights charging and shook his head. He looked up at the young emperor standing still on the hill overlooking the battlefield. The Duke of West could not see the monarch''s face and look clearly, but he could see clearly - across the distant battlefield, the other side''s eyes accurately fell on him, and the ice blue eyes were like the ancient ice on the snow mountain.


    It''s horribly sharp.


    The minister retreated slowly.


    In the middle of the army, surrounded by infantry, there were three carriages.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Archery! Archery! Let them know that Legrand is not a place for cowards to come! "


    The commander yelled in the position, his voice almost hoarse.


    "This is our territory! Get these brassies out of here


    Every Bowman is doing the same thing, drawing, stringing and shooting. It was the most arrow they ever shot in a war in their lives. The sound of the bows and arrows breaking through the air converged like a rapid but never short whirl. The battlefield was covered with arrows, just like the torrential rain.


    There are so many enemies that they can shoot people or horses without aiming at them. The square headed arrows modified by military designers are more lethal than before.


    The Duke of West was furious when he saw this at the back of the camp.


    The roglans fought their knights with spear infantry. As the cavalry charged forward, the infantry planted their spears on the ground to form a dense forest of guns. What''s more insidious is that they dug a long trench before the formation of the infantry, and pulled up the trip rope. When the brassie cavalry rushed, the careless cavalry was tripped by traps and trip ropes, which in turn blocked some of the cavalry coming behind.


    When the cavalry were successfully stopped by a regiment of dismounted armour and spear infantry, the longbowmen arranged by Legrand on the flank seized the opportunity to launch a fatal attack.


    No wonder the king of Legrand gave up the choice to fight with the same charge. When the rain of arrows fell from both sides, the advantage of quantity was quickly wiped out.


    The Duke of West dares to guarantee with his own head that the king of Legrand must have sent all the best bowmen of the whole Legrand here for the current round of killing. One by one, the Knights of Blaise were in front of the position of Legrand. The living and the dead were stacked together. The other side did not retreat. They built a battle wall with the bodies of themselves and the Knights of Blaise.


    "Kill those damned longbowmen first!"


    the Duke of West roared.


    "They made our way!"


    Some of the Knights turned around and went to attack the archers on both wings under the terrible rain of arrows.


    The chariots arranged by the king played their role at this time. A carriage loaded with stone or wood, extremely heavy. They fell across the slope where the archer was, and the cavalry launched two charges, leaving no more harvest than more bodies on the slope.


    The whole grass was dyed dark red.


    "Back up! Stand back


    Officer Blaise gave a loud order.


    Some of the Blaise Knights retreated, and some of the knights who insisted on the principle of "never retreating" continued to charge forward. The retreating people blocked the retreating of the advancing people, and the horses who had been shot by the arrow collided madly in the charging camp. At the same time, most of the infantry of Blaise''s army acting as protection on the knight''s right flank were poor people who wanted to get rich. They didn''t even have complete armor, and they fled in this bloody battlefield.The knight who can''t retreat can only use his own sword to cut a bloody road in the chaotic army.


    When the first scattered brachy cavalry mingled with the second charging cavalry, the third cavalry arrived again.


    The third group of cavalry bypassed the chaotic frontal battlefield and wanted to advance from the side to attack the dismounted Jias of Legrand. And just as they slanted to the side, a left-wing army led by count Puan was spinning towards the middle battlefield, which was about to form a closed encirclement.


    "It''s terrible."


    Looking at the bloody and chaotic battlefield, the priest shook his head helplessly.


    He retreated to the three carriages and bowed.


    "Our soldiers are brave, but they have no plans. They need help."


    The author has something to say: the note missed yesterday


    [1] about chivalry in war, here, let me happily nominate the magic Frank (Hello). Let''s look at Byzantine emperor Leo VI''s evaluation of the Franks in tactics: "the Franks and the Lombards are bold and reckless. Although the Lombards are no longer brave, they still think that even the smallest movement to the rear is a humiliating act, and if you line up really, the other side will fight with you. When their knights were unable to fight on horseback, they would step down and fight back-to-back against the overwhelming number of enemies, instead of choosing to flee... "The medieval army really insisted on" Chivalry "in war, such as frank, who thought it was mean to win by ambush, night attack or surprise attack, The way they attacked until the fourteenth century was the same as that of the Goths "... From beginning to end, they were mainly charged, and each charge would make the order more chaotic than the previous one"


    the way they attacked was the same as that of the Goths

 Chapter 165

    The Knights of Blaise, who were cut out from the chaos, organized a charge with amazing perseverance to try to save the falling situation. However, when they overcame the traps and the corpses of their comrades and rushed into the infantry formation of Legrand, they found that the infantry, which had always been looked down upon by the knights, played an incredible power at this time.


    They formed a tough wall with spears, shields and tight array.


    Rogram''s line of armour and infantry was charged again and again, and the Blaise Knights felt as if they were attacking the swamp, only sinking a little bit.


    "God blesses all the warriors who fight for him with his glory."


    The air was shaken, and a sound that seemed to come from the sky came into everyone''s ears.


    The Knights of Blaise saw the light golden light passing over the earth. Where the golden light passes, every soldier of the holy army feels a kind of warmth beyond his soul - just like the virgin pouring the water of the holy spring on everyone''s head.


    Brave, tough, fearless


    The good qualities that all knights should possess are imposed on them at this moment. In the golden light, every holy army, no matter how timid and embarrassed they were, was dignified and sacred at this moment, just like those warriors who really turned into holy books and fought for God!


    The three suns rose from the camp of the holy army, dazzling and brilliant.


    Just as in 217 ad, the hero king crimo converted to the Holy See, so the merciful God sent his army when his army broke up. Angels wearing armor and holding sharp swords shine the light of the Holy Spirit on the earth. The holy army is like the soldiers who were crossed by the priest thousands of years ago.


    Three angels spread their wings in mid air.


    "God bless us! The battle will be won


    In the middle of the army, the priest raised his cross.


    His voice with a strong force swept open, such as the church''s evening bell ringing heavily at sunset, heaven and earth resplendent, such as the voice of God.


    If for the Blaise knights and their holy army, the glory is the light of the Holy Spirit to save them, then for the soldiers of Legrand, the light is the darkness to push them to death. Three angels spread their wings in the sky. The white light falls from their wings. He lives high in the sky. Under the angels, everyone is a mole ant!


    Mole ants should be wiped off and ground to dust.


    Moore, with his shield, half knelt on the ground. Big drops of sweat rolled down from his forehead and fell into the earth mixed with blood and mud. He was one of the few people who knew the real cause of the death of the Duke of Buckingham. Before that, he had thought more than once about what kind of power could burn the imperial lion like the Duke to ashes.


    Now he knows.


    In front of such a terrible force, even standing has to bear a strong pressure. If it wasn''t for the will to support him, he would have been prostrate on the ground and ready to kill. Only a small part of the armour and infantry who could block the charge of the knights, such as Moore, struggled to support, and more of them had fallen down and couldn''t move.


    Why? Why should a mortal be like a mole ant?


    Why should their victory be obliterated so casually?


    Moore wanted to roar, wanted to yell, and was unwilling to gather into angry flames. Their victory was won by the sacrifice of the soldiers and the fearlessness of life and death! Why can the gods wave away all this?


    "Stand up."


    When the angel''s wings spread that moment, Moore almost can not support, crawling on the ground, at this time, a cold and dignified voice sounded. The mountain like gravity on him was driven away by the sound, and another force pulled him from the ground.


    "This is Legrand."


    The sun''s light passed through the forest on the sloping highland, and was divided and broken. The smoke and beacon fire from the battlefield danced among the pillars of light. From the sun, shadow and war, a throne rises slowly from the earth, which is beyond imagination and beyond the thinking of all artists.


    A throne of countless bones.


    The moment it appeared on the earth, the clear sky was full of wind and cloud, the wind was blowing, the forest was pouring out sounds, just like the land of Legrand was cheering and dancing, to meet the king with unimaginable high standard!


    The king sat on the white bone.


    He was wearing silver armor, and the cold armor wiped out all the soft lines. He was born in the bloody and battlefield of the monarch, destined to command thousands of troops to fight in the world. He held a white bone Scepter that people had never seen before, as majestic as holding the most supreme power in the world.


    "There is no need for the people of Legrand to kneel to any god!"


    The king was facing the three angels in the sky. Under his helmet, there was anger and killing between his eyes.


    At the moment when his voice fell, the golden light spread to the camp of Legrand was like a tidal wave. The soldiers who had been afraid of the arrival of angels only felt that the voice was thundering in their ears, resonating with their hearts, blood flowing in their blood vessels, and courage and strength returned to them."Fight for Legrand!"


    Moore sprang up from the ground, raised his shield and spear high and roared hysterically.


    No bow, no kowtow, no crawling!


    Because this is Legrand in the land of freedom!


    They are the people of Legrand! They should stand on the earth!


    The devil stood on the ground, hiding in the shadow of the forest, looking at the monarch in the sky, and suddenly laughed silently. This is the emperor he is loyal to When you have nothing, you are determined to fight against the gods! The most noble soul was born in the smallest race, and then burst out with incomparably bright brilliance.


    His majesty should be on the throne!


    The black fog filled the forest. The devil pulled out the long sword from the black umbrella and inserted it into the ground. A purgatory door rises slowly.


    "It''s you."


    In the distant sky, the face of the mortal monarch is printed in the mirror like pupil of the angel. The dust of a thousand years has not made them forget the past - on the contrary, all the memories that have been violated are always as clear as yesterday. The dignity of being an angel and a Protoss is trampled by a mortal for the first time.


    "You sinner


    The blazing Angel drew out the sword of fire and pointed to the king who stood against them on the throne.


    The king looked coldly at the angry three Blazing Angels. He raised the scepter of white bone high.


    "In the name of the king, I command the spirit to return and fight for Legrand!"


    In the forest, the door of purgatory summoned by the devil suddenly opened. The wind roared out, and in the wind, the horses neighed.


    Rogrand''s soldiers looked up in the wind, and saw a huge army rolling out from behind them in gray clouds. This was supposed to be a horrible and cold scene, but as the knights on the skeleton horses approached, the camp of Legrand suddenly issued a cry from heaven and earth.


    All the Legrand knights who participated in the war, they saw -


    the proud ancestors of the family!!


    Godfrey, the first knight of the Lorraine family!


    The first knight of the will family, the killing gun Taranto!


    The first knight of the Moore family, Barcelona of Tuka!


    The first knight of the Roland family


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the knights who come back from hell and appear in the battlefield are all familiar knights in Legrand! They are the knights who built the great empire of Legrand on the earth with the first king of Legrand! They are the most glorious followers of the rose family!


    Their portraits hang on the promenade of the family castle. From the moment of birth, every nobleman''s memory is destined to be related to his family''s ancestors. His parents will point to the portrait of his ancestors and tell him about the family''s past. History and glory are passed on from generation to generation.


    Nobility is nobility, because they have heroic ancestors!


    Nobles are nobles because they have to prove that their surnames deserve it!


    One knight after another of extraordinary significance appeared in front of the soldiers of Legrand. They had turned into death knights and raised their swords high in their hands.


    "Fight for Legrand!"


    They cried out.


    A thousand years ago, they used their lives to shout.


    A thousand years later, when the spirits returned, they remained unchanged.


    Fight for Legrand in his life, and fight for Legrand in his death!


    "Fight for Legrand!"


    One rogrand soldier after another clenched his weapons, and tears welled up in their eyes.


    Who cares about the angel or the Lord? Their monarchs, their ancestors, said that they were not wrong, then God said the guilt is just a piece of empty talk!


    Fight for Legrand!


    The king''s Scepter points to the holy army, which is blessed by angels.


    "Kill


    The army of Legrand led by the spirit met the holy army which was plated with the light of the holy spirit like a bronze statue. The sword is so strong that everyone will never die.


    Above the sky.


    Black Butterfly gathered around the king, opened the door of purgatory, and the devil who completed the first task walked out of the void. He stood beside the king, holding a long sword with a keel, and with a smile on his face, he leaned slightly over the king: "fortunately, your majesty."


    "The king of mortals who made a contract with the devil."


    In a low, cold voice, the three Blazing Angels did not go to see what was happening on the ground. They look coldly at the throne floating in the sky.


    The devil is on the side of the monarch, and they add up to a new era.


    A new era of madmen and maniacs!


    Angels hold the sword of fire, red fire in the sky like waves rolling, space twisted staggered. They knew a thousand years ago that this pair of contractors were terrible. After returning, they did not have the original arrogance. From the beginning, they planned to do their best.


    The king''s ice blue pupil is printed with the familiar sea of fire.


    "Kill them."He ordered.


    The smile of the devil''s lips widened, and he gladly took orders.

 Chapter 166

    In the sky, sometimes black butterflies surged like clouds, sometimes the sun rose, and the world quickly switched between light and dark. At this moment, the discrimination of eyes lost its function. Everyone has to fight by instinct. Time is in chaos, the past and today are mixed together.


    Knights in the heavy armor of the legendary era are mixed with knights in the exquisite lock armor. Godfrey, the guardian, waves his famous shield and axe to cut a way for the noble of Legrand; Taranto''s strange spear with blood trough and tusk smashes the heads of one holy knight after another; Barcelona of Tuka raises his broadsword high


    In the past, the scenes seen on the murals of the family castle are vividly staged in front of our eyes.


    Everyone finally believed in the ancient legend handed down from generation to generation.


    Only in this way can the valiant warrior follow the original monarch and establish an unprecedented mortal status on the land occupied by the dragon!


    The battlefield has become a real "blood land". When the horses are galloping, every step of the iron hoof is deeply stepping into the mud stirred by blood and broken meat. The infantry and the soldiers trudged between the corpses of the dead, blood gathered into a river, and blood splashed between the swords.


    Moore wiped the blood on his face and crawled out of the dead. He looked around the battlefield and found that all of a sudden the Knights of the holy army were no longer as brave as they had been at the beginning. Some people had retreated from that fearless state and began to run around in fear. The spirit Knights riding on the skeleton horse fight back and forth in the battlefield. The skeleton horse is covered with heavy armor, but when it runs, it is as fast as electricity, and the scattered holy army is trampled by their iron hooves.


    The change of the state of the holy army must be related to the battlefield in the sky. Moore endured the discomfort of the rapid switch of the world between black and white, and looked up at the war situation in the sky.


    Golden blood splashed in the sky. An angel folded his wings and fell from the sky.


    The black butterfly, like the maggot of tarsal bone, catches up with the fallen angel and forms a whirlpool to encircle him. When the black butterfly dispersed again, the injured angel had been torn to pieces. According to legend, the Lord created these winged angels with light and his own blood. When they died, there was only light in the sky except the heart formed by the blood of the Lord.


    The other two angels with blood wings saw the fall of their companions and gave out a painful whine. At this moment, the angel''s language turned into a pure sound wave, spreading in circles, directly stimulating the soul. Moore covered his ears, but could not stop the despair and sadness pouring into his mind.


    In the soul of the death knight, Godfrey, the guardian, suddenly inserts two shield blades on the blood ground. He takes out a bone horn with great dignity and blows it.


    The moment the horn sounded, the resonance caused by the angel''s lament was dispelled. The sound of the horn was different from all the horns they had ever heard. It carries a thrilling majestic sound. When the trumpet sounds, the soldiers only feel the air shaking, as if a crack has been opened from the earth. The dragon, who has been buried for thousands of years, has earned its soul from the crack and has wings.


    In the sound of the dragon''s trumpet, the devil''s body is full of strong wind and flowing clouds.


    Under the siege of two Blazing Angels, the devil also paid a heavy price for tearing the other angel to pieces. The angel''s holy sword almost penetrated his heart. At this time, on his back, there was a bloody wound with deep visible bone. The power of the remaining holy sword at the wound eroded outward, and instead of healing, it showed signs of expansion. On his left shoulder, the flame was burning tenaciously.


    Opposite the devil, two sad angels were burning bright flames. They have realized that today''s battle will pay the most tragic price, and they are determined to ignite their holy spirit.


    At the moment when the angel burns his soul, a magnificent hymn rings out in the sky. The pure white light spread out, in the twinkling of an eye to disperse the previously competing black clouds, the black butterflies coiled in the sky one by one in the wind into pieces.


    The devil stands in front of the king''s white throne, and the blood drips down the body of the long dragon sword, including his own blood and the enemy''s blood.


    The white light came to the devil and split from the middle. He protected the king firmly behind him.


    As heaven and earth were about to turn white, the holy fire burning on the devil''s left shoulder suddenly went out, and the wounds left behind him by the sword of holy Zai, which were not healed for the evil creatures, were shrinking rapidly and healed in an instant. The strong air is surging in the sky again, and the black butterfly is whirling out from the heavy mountain like clouds again.


    The clouds quickly gathered in the sky where the king and the devil were. The clouds were as black as ink, blackening the whole sky.


    The king was holding a scepter of white bone. Under his silver helmet, his face was pale. In contrast, the power of the devil is rising - at this moment, the king transfers his control of the space to him!


    I give you all my power. In this situation, you are the king outside the king!


    The devil did not look back, did not go to see the king at the moment.Many years ago, the monarch, who was born to be hard to trust, gave him all his power and all his strength on the battlefield of blood and fire, and made him become a king outside the king from an exiled nobody. They played such a grand gamble together thousands of years ago.


    In that gamble, he failed, so his monarch fell from the sky with the betrayer''s sword through his heart.


    The ancient language, which belongs to the wall of insects, describes all the evils in the world, all the sad stories, against the overlapping hymns. The devil holds the blade of the dragon''s long sword. The blade cuts the palm of his hand, and the blood flows along the body of the sword.


    Wash sword with blood, drink blood with sword.


    The sky in the devil''s blood over the sword body of the moment suddenly by the black phagocytosis, the angel''s light was expelled by this piece of sky exclusion. With the help of all the power given to him by the king, the devil turned his head and suppressed the two Blazing Angels who burned the Holy Spirit.


    The will of the king is controlling the war through the hand of the devil.


    This is something that angels never thought of!


    They did not expect that there would be such reckless lunatics as the devil and the king in the world. They had paid a heavy price for their gambling a thousand years ago, but they dared to do the same thing again after a thousand years!


    Just like in this world, there is nothing worthy of their fear, even their bloody past!


    The king on the throne, the devil with sword and blood.


    They are both sides of the contract. Together, they are the whole world.


    Black butterfly wings, the sound of thousands of wings friction gathered into an evil funeral song from the deepest part of hell, which is a funeral song for the gods and the past.


    In the funeral song, the devil held the blade and rushed out. His speed was so fast that the high-altitude rapids were mild in front of him. He turned himself into a knife, which is going to cut off all the beings who dare to overstep the throne - whether they are angels or anything else!

 Chapter 167

    "The first devil crawled out of a hundred insects and was covered with white bones. On the third day, he tore hell apart and fought against the gods The gods erase his name and banish him from the end of the world. The eternal curse is engraved on the chain of the abyss. He will be imprisoned until the world is destroyed. " The priest stood in the bloody battlefield and looked up at the battle in the sky. He recited the ancient past in the tone of a poet.


    As time goes by, a thousand years have passed, but from the present scene, we can see the arrogant shadow in the story at the beginning of the world.


    The sun like a blade rushes out from the black clouds like a wave. The battle between the angel and the devil collides the black and white sides of the world, which is dazzling. Through the baptism of the devil''s blood, the body of the dragon bone sword turns into a ferocious dark red. Every time it collides with the holy sword in the angel''s hand, there will be a strong burst of force, distorting the space it is in.


    The sky is like a broken mirror, full of cracks.


    Holy fire and black butterfly, red sun and black cloud.


    In such an extremely fierce battlefield, if the devil fails and the angel succeeds in launching even a small attack on the monarch on the throne, then the king who has given all power to the devil will die in an instant. It''s hard to imagine how the mortal on the throne dared to make such a choice.


    "Kingship."


    The priest watched the devil cut off an angel''s holy sword, and then turned to drive the butterflies to stop the last angel who wanted to take the opportunity to bypass him to kill the king.


    The battle has come to a conclusion.


    The priest shakes his head. As a priest, he is indifferent to the battle in the sky. The angel is about to fall, the devout one should cry in pain, despair and bewilderment, but he is as indifferent as if the one who fights in the sky is not the beloved of the God he should worship.


    The battle on the ground is coming to an end. The number of holy army far more than that of Legrand has been slaughtered. The commanders roar in the chaotic battlefield, trying to contain the disintegration, but they can''t do anything.


    Carrying a long box, the priest walked through the chaotic battlefield, looking for the Duke of West. He skilfully avoided the spirit knights, and the rest of the ordinary Legrand soldiers seemed completely unaware of his passage.


    In a low-lying place where the dead are stacked, West shudders and covers himself with dead bodies. He tramples on their souls on a skeleton horse. The knight completely destroys his self-confidence, and the fall of an angel makes him feel desperate. At this time, the only thing we can do is to lie down in the mud and pray for the Lord''s protection.


    He heard the approaching voice of the rogrand soldiers and reached for the broadsword beside him.


    "It''s me, Mr. Duke."


    The priest held a broken gun picked up from the battlefield and blocked Duke West''s broadsword. He went through most of the bloody battlefield, his priest''s robe still clean.


    Duke West gaped at the low-key and silent priest in his mind. Only at this moment did he realize what kind of role Pope theold had placed beside him.


    "You, are you here to help me?"


    It was as if he had grasped the last straw, knelt on the ground, and grasped the priest''s clothes tightly. The blesey Knights he led were almost lost in this battle. The battle that he thought could change his situation, in turn, pushed him into the real abyss.


    "West No, your holiness sent you to help me, right? I am willing to offer my loyalty to your majesty


    The priest patted him on the shoulder, and Prince West unconsciously released his hand.


    "Your Majesty is generous to all."


    The priest put the box in front of Duke West and opened it.


    On one side is a brown wooden bow with peculiar natural patterns, which are like the whirlpool of stars in the night sky. The bow is in full bloom on the dark red silk, but it seems to be in full bloom in the blood. At the moment of seeing the bow, Duke West felt as if the sharp howls of the demons were ringing in his ears.


    Next to the bow is an arrow made of meteorite fragments.


    He stretched out his hand uncontrollably and grasped the wooden bow with a strange aura.


    The priest leaned slightly over and watched as he grabbed the bow and pressed his face against it with a horror frenzy he had no idea of.


    The bow of the demon, also known as the bow of immorality.


    It''s a bow with curses and weird colors. It was originally the weapon of the court. But its master, an outstanding judge, used it to kill all the demons in the swamp. The demons'' unwilling and venomous souls boarded on the wooden bow, and in turn cursed the tough judge. Finally, one day, he attacked a cardinal with the bow and betrayed the Holy See.


    Since then, the bow has been listed as "taboo" by the holy court and put on the shelf. It is said that those who get this bow will abandon their original position and eventually die in disgrace.


    "It''s a good bow. I wish I could try it."


    Murmured the Duke of West, reaching for the arrow in the box."Do as you please."


    The pastor said he leaned slightly towards the Duke of West and left the small depression.


    Apart from himself and the Duke of West, no one knows that this episode happened in this bloody battlefield.


    At the other end of the battlefield, under the hard work of count Rudolph, a group of brassie Knights finally gathered together. But they have no battle, just want to quickly retreat from the battlefield.


    "And the Duke?"


    Some of West''s men are praiseworthy of their loyalty, and they want to find their own masters.


    "Look! There


    Suddenly someone screamed.


    "That''s That''s the Duke. What''s he doing? "


    In a place full of corpses on the battlefield, the Duke of West stood up, holding a long bow and putting an indecent arrow on the bowstring.


    He aimed at sky!!


    A scene of astonishment appeared!


    The Duke of West shot the unknown arrow at the angel in the sky! The arrow left the string and headed high. The arrow made of meteorite is like a dark red meteor with a long tail in everyone''s field of vision. It is impossible to see whether the arrow finally hit the angel with mortal vision.


    But everything is clear.


    In full view of the public, the Duke of West, made an unimaginable act of blasphemy! He attacked the angel of the Lord!


    The horse''s hooves trampled on the battlefield like a blood swamp, and the sound was thick.


    The priest, sent by the pope as a special envoy to this holy army, arrived with a dignified face.


    "Everybody! It''s a sad thing - "the priest pulled the reins," that the Duke of West, whom we trusted, betrayed us! He''s a heretic! He traded with hell and betrayed us


    Above the sky.


    The world is frozen in the most chaotic and gorgeous moment, with the black sea of clouds and thousands of broken sword like lights, blazing flames and rushing winds.


    The angel whose wings have been cut off is hit by the curse arrow shot by the Betrayer, and thousands of black butterflies are drowning him. The last angel rushed to the white bone throne at the cost of his companion''s sacrifice, and was about to throw the holy sword at the monarch who had given all his power.


    The monarch bowed his head as if in contempt or indifference.


    The dragon''s long sword runs through the heart of the angel, and the black fog is actually wrapped around the sword of holy ya, holding it firmly.


    This time, he caught up.


    The devil twists his wrist and the blade breaks the angel''s heart.


    The golden light broke out, and the angels composed of the blood of gods and the dust of light broke into countless golden spots in the air, which were like a rain for many years. This is the ultimate beauty and the ultimate strangeness. The world seems to be about to be broken and nirvana.


    The bloody devil looks up and the ruler with the scepter bows down.


    Their gaze spans a thousand years of light and shadow.


    The world is vast, like a reunion.

 Chapter 168

    The remnant army retreated, and the battle of Newtown ended with the victory of Legrand.


    In this battle, the military power of the old aristocracy of Blaise suffered a devastating blow. On the main battlefield, tens of thousands of Blaise Knights died, and their bodies went from the low-lying pile in front of the high slope to the nearby ROLLMAN river. On the day of the battle, people in the lower reaches of the Roman River saw the water turn into the color of wine.


    Later, it was also called "Blood River".


    The brassie army led by the Duke of West was almost wiped out, while the flanking army led by Prince mallorin was equally fatally hit when they tried to pass through the angle between the forest and the sloping highland along the ROLLMAN Creek. The king''s Musketeers and "blood rose" bronze cannons there taught them a lesson. The battle between the two places is no less bloody than the front battlefield.


    Prince mallorin''s army was bombarded by artillery in the narrow terrain, and the reaction was worse than that of the original eternal knights. The cavalry were crowded in one place, one by one just trying to escape, and no one wanted to form a defensive circle. The infantry, traditionally placed on the flank of the cavalry for protection, are trampled by their own knights. Afterwards, when the military designers searched the battlefield, they found that the number of people who died in the chaos even exceeded the number who died under the artillery fire.


    This is the battle with the largest number of casualties on the frontal battlefield since the beginning of the war.


    In the past wars, the nobles of the enemy were not killed directly, but followed the rules of knights, and the prisoners were released after receiving ransom. However, in this battle, the lives of the noble knights and the lives of the civilian soldiers lost the difference, and the Empire of Legrand showed all the anger accumulated since the beginning of the war.


    The corpses of the aggressors piled up like mountains and became depressions of blood mud swamp, becoming a new "dead man''s land".


    After the victory of the battle, the king left a follow-up army to clean up the battlefield to prevent the plague, and then quickly returned to defend Jolin county.


    "I wonder about one thing, your majesty."


    The housekeeper followed the king.


    "The Duke of West doesn''t look like someone who has the guts to fight an angel."


    In the just concluded battle, the reason why the war between the king and the devil ended so quickly was that the betrayal arrow of Duke West played a certain role. However, Duke West''s betrayal, in the eyes of people who know it, must be


    tricky - he has no reason to attack angels.


    "Because angels should not be defeated."


    The king replied, with deep meaning.


    The housekeeper thought for a while and suddenly realized.


    In the doctrine of the Holy See, the victory of war is decided by the Lord. [1] As the beloved angels of the Lord, once they appear on the battlefield, they are the symbol of victory. If the angel falls in the war, then for the doctrine, it is a heavy blow!


    In addition, the holy army movement, in the name of the Holy Lord, purged the heretic Legrand. The holy army takes faith as its banner, and the presence of angels on the battlefield means that their actions are indeed just, but What if angels fall? It will be a heavy blow to the faith of the holy army.


    Because it tells them they are not blessed!


    If the fall of the angel and the failure of the war are due to the betrayal of the Duke of West, then things will be very different. You know, the core of the doctrine of the holy see is the "theory of original sin" of mortals. Life is sinful, and the angel who saved the holy army died because of the betrayal of the holy army. This will not only not shake the faith of the holy army, but also stimulate the believers'' psychology of atonement.


    "It is because you know this that you choose to let the spirit take part in the war?"


    The housekeeper found his voice a little hoarse.


    "How can we fight against the belief in God?" The king seemed to be asking himself, "we are the only ones who can fight against faith."


    At the end of the battle, the devil quickly returned to hell - don''t forget, at this time the hell is still fighting with the angel Legion. And that group of soul Knights also disappeared together, but they really left something very important for the current situation.


    In this era, the only thing that can compete with the belief of the holy see is the spirit of all the Legrand people. They created the Empire of Legrand. They are the origin of all Legrand''s history. Their appearance on the battlefield to fight against the angels for Legrand shows that they are not wrong.


    Human beings, small and humble, are like ants.


    But human beings are enough to compete with gods!


    "West old."


    The king turned and looked in the direction of Newtown.


    Who has the power to turn away from angels? There''s only one person, one who''s the last person to do that.


    Holy Empire, emperor, Pope.


    West old.


    "There will be times when God''s agent wants to ascend the throne with the help of the light of the gods."


    The king whispered that he drove the horse forward, and the wind swept his cloak, scarlet as blood.


    Although we haven''t met yet, the battle has begun.The king''s voice was faint, but the housekeeper felt a chill rush up his back.


    It''s hard to describe that feeling. No moment can make him see the scariest and craziest side of the war more clearly than at this time -


    angels, God, hell In this war, we are reduced to


    Chessman!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The autumn of 1433 was destined to be extremely turbulent. In the late autumn, Legrand was trapped in one vortex after another.


    In the city of Duro, the king of Legrand led his army to fight against Blaise''s army. In the battle, the pioneers of Legrand, the bravest knights, appeared on the earth and fought side by side with the warriors of Legrand. The final battle ended with a grand victory for Legrand.


    For the people of Legrand, it was a victory that inspired the morale of the whole country.


    But for the holy army, it means something else -


    in the battle of Duro, angels appeared on the battlefield, which proved that the holy army movement was indeed blessed, as the holy court claimed. However, the prince of West, a blasphemous man, betrayed the holy army and defeated the battle. The angel betrayed by the brescians falls into the hand of the devil.


    It''s like the well-known story in the holy book.


    The son who wanted to save the world at the beginning was finally abandoned by the world and crucified. Since then, ordinary people have been carrying the original sin since they were born. The story of the holy book repeats today. The fall of the angel has become the common sin of all the soldiers who participated in the war of betrayal and all the brescians.


    If you want to make atonement, you have to fight for the Lord and wash the sin of immorality with the blood of heresy.


    Pope theold spoke publicly to all holy army fighters.


    At this time, west old''s prestige was unprecedented high. On the way to attack Newtown, he showed the miracles given by the Lord and changed the wind direction that hindered the soldiers'' advance. The battle was surprisingly smooth and swift. Despite the heroic resistance of the rogrand soldiers, the city of newt was quickly defeated in front of the forces of the Templars and the holy army fanatics.


    After the attack on Newtown, west old, to everyone''s surprise, did not stay in Newtown for a rest. Instead, he personally led the Templars to march forward and launched a surprise attack on Collin County in the West. With the main force of Legrand stationed in Jolin County, another city was soon gained.


    Throughout the campaign, Pope theord personally came to the front line and showed his amazing military command ability. The officers who had originally complained about him had to bow to him.


    In the holy army, a saying spread quickly:


    Pope theold is the incarnation of the Lord in the world, and his will is the will of the Lord, which is why he was able to win miraculously over and over again. Through him, the gods will build up a real human kingdom.


    "Our food route has been cut off, your majesty."


    Sissian report.


    The Pope stood on the tower of collinshire, looking into the distance. Colin county has a very special geographical location. Along the north side, it can attack the Rose Palace, and to the East, it can attack Jolin County, where the Royal Army of Legrand is located. If according to the Pope''s original plan, after seizing Collin County, he will take advantage of the emptiness of the forces in the royal city of Legrand to attack the rosary palace.


    The reason why the Duke of West was allowed to lead the army dominated by Blaise nobles to break away from control and attack Duro was to hide this real intention.


    But the plan was interrupted.


    King rogrand, purland guessed his real purpose.


    "You are right." Sissian had to admit, "purland, is a very terrible opponent."


    The Knights Templars were advancing, and King rogrand did not support Newtown and Collins, blocking their steps. But he took a more cunning and effective approach. When the Templars attacked the city of newt, another army of Legrand, under the command of the king, led by General John, went around behind them.


    The other side was very patient. After they captured Newtown and entered Collins County, they were in trouble and cut off their grain transportation route.


    If roglan cut off the grain route when they captured the city of newt, then with the strength of the holy army, he could quickly turn around and in turn unite with the Mason family to attack back and forth and strangle this roglan army. However, the other side just put up with it until they had captured Colin county.


    By this time, the Templars had gone deep into the middle of Legrand, with their main force stationed in Colin. If they want to reopen the grain line, they have to pull out of Colin. But Colin is such an important city, once captured, it can not give up in any case.


    Attack Wangdu, supply can not keep up, doomed to failure. If you want to turn around and grab the line, you have to withdraw from Colin county.


    In this way, the king of Legrand solved the danger of the royal city and pushed them into a dilemma.


    Fierce, cunning.


    It''s like a combination of a lion and a viper.


    "Your Majesty, what are we going to do next?"


    Asked sissian in a low voice.West old looks to the direction of the Royal Army of rogrand in Jolin: "let the holy army of the sea go north and join us. And then Wait. "


    What are you waiting for?


    He didn''t say.


    Theold turned and walked under the tower. The wind poured into the tower and made his robe rustle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side of the Strait of the abyss, the northern part of the holy Empire, west old asked the sea holy army to go north.


    At the end of autumn, the weather has begun to turn cold near the north.


    After being forced to enter the Arctic ice sheet, Ferri III, who has disappeared from people''s view, stands on a mountain. A crow swept down from the sky. He reached for the crow and took the letter it had brought.


    At the end of the letter was the autograph of the emperor.


    "He did."


    Ferri III lamented that he had been wearing a thick cloak in autumn, and his face was pale and cold. It makes him look particularly odd. Ferri III looked up at the sky.


    "Battle of Duro, what a battle of Duro."


    He burst into a smile.


    I hope that the man on the other side of the abyss can succeed.


    After all, there are only two people in the world who can decide the direction of history today, and those two people who are qualified to be called real emperors today.


    "Come on, we''ve been late for a long time. It''s time to join the battlefield."


    Ferri III said that he received the letter and took the knight who followed him to the tomb to the bottom of the mountain. Behind them was an army whose face was hidden under a silver hood. There was a chill in the ranks, from Ferri III to the soldiers.


    Their goal -


    is to recover the harbor, set off an uprising in the holy Empire and rebuild Brasi!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    1433, the world of great controversy.


    Pullland, the king of Legrand, won the battle of Duro, and theold, the king of the holy Empire, won the battles of newt and collinshire. The West Ordovician soldiers refer to the heart of the Legrand Empire, and purland''s sword cuts the lifeline of the holy army. Each side has its own gains and losses, and each is facing a crisis. The war situation is changing rapidly.


    In this battle, the two most outstanding kings of this era finally face to face, they drive the whole world in the whirlpool of death. This is an unprecedented war, although the afterglow of the gods is still shrouded in the earth, but they are no longer the protagonist.


    Later historians regarded this battle as the dividing point between the age of gods and the age of mortals.


    Because, starting from here -


    the two kings fight and take God as the chess.

 Chapter 169

    King Felix III, who was declared dead by the holy Empire, reappeared in people''s eyes. No one knows how he survived from the extremely dangerous Arctic ice sheet, but his appearance immediately aroused the attention of the Holy See. The remaining forces of the holy Empire were immediately deployed to pursue Ferri III, intending to strangle him before he set off a new storm.


    However, different from being forced to leave the Northern Territory, there is still a mysterious army around him.


    The main army of the holy empire was taken to Legrand by Pope theold, and the remaining garrison could not stop ferry III, who seemed to be a changed man.


    He came out of the penning mountains, carrying the chill of the ancient ice sheet, like a sharp knife after recasting, tearing the blockade of the holy Empire, driving straight in, and galloping again on the territory of the old Blaise.


    The water of the kobia river is fast and noisy.


    Ferri III, holding a torch, stood in front of the cobia River and looked in the direction of the former city of brachy. When his brother Charlie joined the Pope, he relied on the support of the Holy See and nobles to March here. At the beginning, accompanied by his teacher general Karl, he burned the palace and led the soldiers to retreat to the north.


    After he left, he finally returned to his hometown.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to attack Ashley?"


    A knight, holding a torch, came to Ferri III and leaned slightly over him.


    Behind them, the fire is still burning. They arrived on the cobia River in the morning and launched an attack on Nader castle on the Bank of the river. At this time, the war situation has been inclined to them, and the soldiers on guard are not so resistant to the former king of Blaise.


    After all, the time of the establishment of the holy empire was too short for them to erase the blaisee''s mark from the blaisees. The holy Empire and the brescians are two completely different concepts. With the passage of time, the brescians had to bow to the holy officials under the holy empire. People naturally recall the days when they were brescians.


    As night fell, the archdeacon of the castle was pushed down from the tower by mutinous soldiers, and with the power he had just enjoyed, he fell into mud on the cold stone slab.


    The drawbridge was lowered and Ferri III''s army began to enter Nader castle.


    They recaptured the first important castle.


    "No


    Looking in the direction of the old palace, Ferri III shook his head slowly.


    "We''ll go back, but not now."


    As the core of the Empire, asari is now the most heavily defended place of the holy empire. The reason why they did not support nad city and watched nad City recaptured by ferry III was that the army was not strong enough to divide its forces. But if Ferri III really wasted his precious time on attacking the strongest imperial fortress, the Holy See would be very happy.


    Ferri III turned his horse and led his soldiers into Nader castle.


    "We want to wake up Blaise. There should be no holy empire in this land. It''s Blaise, just Blaise."


    The fire is still burning, and the eyes of the fugitive monarch are cold.


    Ferri III knew very well that their advantage now lay in those places.


    In order to completely destroy Legrand, Pope theold used religious fanaticism to launch the holy army movement. But religious fanaticism does not exist forever, and no one knows what a civilian is better than him. Faith is valuable, but what if the price of faith is survival?


    It took too much manpower and material resources to supply an army of nearly 100000 people. It was almost to squeeze out the milk and blood of the whole empire. As a former king of Blaise, no one knows Blaise''s economic strength better than Ferri III. If west oord can capture Legrand with the fastest speed, then the joy of victory will make people willing to bear these burdens.


    But Legrand held on.


    They withstood all the high pressure brought by more than 200000 pangran troops, and instead put the pressure of organizing such a huge army on the holy empire.


    Last year''s outbreak of the black death has had a huge impact on Blaise''s economy, and as the war was dragged into the mire by Legrand, it became increasingly difficult for civilians to bear the heavy tax burden. People believe in gods to save them from suffering. But the gods not only did not save them, but also pushed them into the abyss. Why did they believe in gods?


    The voice of protest began to spread, from small to large.


    Finally, it was not the old aristocrat who took the opportunity to stir up trouble, not the rioting civilian, but a young girl who made it expand rapidly.


    On a holy sabbath day, she went to the church in a long black dress and read aloud a poem left by a heretic poet in the witch hunting movement:


    "we should make the weak people who are innocent and despised sad


    we should become the slavish executioners


    we should be extremely ignorant and stupid like a bull''s head Pay homage to


    we even kiss the dumb fool and show infinite worshipWe wish for the light of * * " [1]


    the young girl''s action was so brave that she shocked everyone by standing in the square in front of the church and reading aloud. The sun poured down on her beautiful face, and the resolute expression in her eyebrows and eyes was enough to shame all the knights who prostrate.


    At the beginning of the poem, which is forbidden by the holy court, she shows the wisdom and eloquence rarely seen in women of this era. She made a speech to the point, accusing the Holy See of all kinds of corruption in the church since the establishment of the holy Empire, accusing the witch hunt movement of being a sharp weapon for embezzling property, accusing the holy army movement of causing people to lose their property


    She''s the sweetheart of Claire, the poet who died by fire.


    The lover hid her name in all the letters to protect her. When the imperial people were sinking in the abyss, she stood in the sunshine and used her lover''s poem of anger and sadness as a weapon, ringing the alarm for all.


    The local church quickly arrested her, but the angry crowd quickly surrounded the church, forcing the local bishop to delay her execution by fire.


    This brave Miss Weiya as the fuse, civilians and the church broke out the first confrontation, stalemate.


    After hearing about it, Ferri III made a decision immediately. For Ferri III, they need a flag and a legendary man to be the symbol of their revival.


    Next action:


    rescue Weiya.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The castle is full of towers.


    The night was deep, and a group of people in black robes were hiding in the shadow of the city of helid. Their dark black robes are embroidered with a cross pattern of blood and white, and their sleeves are a sharp sword. These show that they are the "arbiters" of the Holy See. This is the sword of the holy court hidden in the shadow.


    Their nature is different from that of the Knights Templar, which are the positive forces of the Holy See. They hide in the dark and are responsible for cleaning some thorny targets and performing some unusual tasks.


    Before that, the tribunal had wanted to assassinate pullan by using the secret method left by the holy court when it baptized the king. But that assassination not only failed, but also made the Holy See lose a number of adjudicators.


    After the failed assassination, the adjudicator was dormant and stopped acting. It was not until the outbreak of the holy army movement that they gathered together in the city of helid, Legrand, to assist the director of justice in guarding the throne, which was about to be completed.


    Originally, they should help the vanguard movement of the eternal Knights while helping the city guard.


    However, when they arrived at the city of herid, the mysterious alchemists of Legrand also arrived near the city of herid.


    The alchemist was led by Queen corya, Queen of Legrand and Queen Mother Elinor, who was also an astrologer. She was not in a hurry to attack the powerful city guards of helid, but chose to attack them when they did something, or attack their transport team.


    It''s not that the adjudicators didn''t want to solve Eleanor, the brain of the alchemy Knights first, but the particularity of the alchemy Knights'' semi undead and semi alchemy products makes them have strong action ability in day and night, and Eleanor, as an astrologer, has a keen sense of smell. The adjudicators failed several times and finally had to stick to the city of helid.


    This led to the fact that since the beginning of the war, the adjudicator had been suppressed in the city of herid, making it difficult to support other holy army movements.


    This sharp blade of the night is locked in the scabbard by Elinor, which is a waste.


    Within the city of helid, the guard is particularly strict today.


    Today is the most critical day for the construction of shenzuo wharf.


    A secret letter from Pope theold arrived today.


    Theolde ordered that the last link of the divinity wharf be repaired tonight. There is no need to wait any longer. He directly opened the divinity and summoned the holy ship Tianzhou.


    Despite the tight information blockade, no one knows if the outstanding astrologer queen Eleanor will notice anything.


    The lights are bright, and on the wharf, the director of the Judicial Bureau, Tijian, sits down in person.


    A adjudicator passed over the city wall. He turned his head and looked out at the mountains outside the city. The sky and the earth are dark, and the mountains are ferocious and creeping.


    He looked back and moved on.


    In the shadow of the mountains outside herid, the alchemists, led by the black haired queen, stand still. In addition to suppressing the adjudicator inside and outside the city, they also slaughtered the holy army who landed from the port of herid.


    Without the existence of this alchemy knight, before the battle of Duro, Legrand would have been under more pressure.


    The armor was cold, and Elinor, with his arcknife, looked out at the castle.


    "Teacher."


    Keya scholar bent slightly.


    "They started."


    The author has something to say: 1

 Chapter 170

    There was a thunderous roar in the dark.


    Alchemy Knights galloped out of the darkness, and a lance was thrown by them at the same time. In general, the charge of cavalry is useless to the castle, but this does not include alchemists. Because a whole Alchemist is an unparalleled siege army.


    In the form of a lance used by giants to hunt mammoths in the legendary era, it turned into a siege crossbow at this time. After it was thrown by Alchemy knights wearing heavy armor, their own strength and terrible speed made them carry incredible terrorist attack power.


    They passed like meteors in the dark, and finally hit the solid black iron gate of helid.


    The ordinary garrison on the city wall only felt that the eardrum was pricked by the sharp hissing, but the garrison behind the city gate was terrified.


    After the holy court occupied helid City, in order to build the shenzuo wharf, a large number of materials were collected to repair and strengthen the military defense that had been destroyed by the black dragon, including this heavy gate made of black iron. At the moment, however, the gate seemed to be pounded by hundreds of hammers at the same time. It vibrated endlessly, making a sound like the ringing of a bronze bell. All the people nearby felt blood surging and physiological nausea.


    "Back up!"


    Behind the gate, a responsive soldier called out to his companion.


    At the moment when his voice had just dropped, the spark lit up in front of his eyes, and the spear like lance point broke through the chest of the soldiers who stood behind the city gate and wanted to peep out from the gap.


    Blood spattered.


    When the alchemists took turns throwing lances at the gate, another alchemist took off the ancient bow that had killed the black dragon behind him, put on an arrow and shot at the gate.


    At the same time, the black iron gate of the city of helid was forcibly opened under these weapons which are absolutely impossible for human beings to control. The roar of the iron rope continued, and the terrible alchemists pulled the iron rope and took back the lance.


    Then, with a loud noise, the power of the dragon''s arrow burst out on the wall. The small section of the city wall collapsed in the smoke, and the hanging bridge and rope behind the city wall were destroyed violently.


    The suspended suspension bridge fell heavily.


    The black haired queen stands behind the cavalry with her arc knife. With a wave of the arc knife, she leads the cavalry, which looks like an ancient beast, to rush into the city gate without hesitation.


    It was an outstanding attack, and the way of attacking the city was more brutal than ever before. Alchemy Knights don''t need light and are not afraid of ordinary arrow rain. The ordinary holy army guards on the wall lose their function at this time. The only ones who can stop these people are the adjudicators who have the same extraordinary power.


    "Do you want to get in the way?"


    Elinor was holding the arc knife like snow, and a cold and contemptuous smile appeared on her lips.


    After the alchemists rushed into the city gate, there were more people on their way.


    The dark night is not only a stage for alchemists, who are half dead and half alchemy, but also a stage for the arbiter of the shadow blade of the holy court.


    At this time, the figure of the adjudicator in black robe and mask disappeared from the city wall, and then appeared on the avenue behind the city gate like a ghost. This is the only road leading to Swan harbor in herid city.


    None of the adjudicators answered queen Elinor''s question. They were like some lifeless puppets who appeared here just to carry out a "intercept" order. The hands of all the adjudicators were down to their sides, and the blazing sword was wrapped around their sleeves as if it were burning - it was burning.


    In their right hands, they hold the fire sword, which is like a replica of "holy sword". At this time, the sword is full of fire.


    In the light of the fire, the black iron mask on the judge''s face gave birth to white eyes.


    Alchemists gather around Queen Eleanor. They hang their lance on the saddle and pull out their broadsword. The charge lost its effect at this time, because as one adjudicator after another appeared in front of them, their bodies became a raging fire.


    The fire formed a real sense of "iron wall". If you want to break out of this interception circle, you must first kill these adjudicators.


    These can''t be described


    My God!


    "What is it to be a minister of God and obey theold''s orders?" Eleanor slowly turned her wrist, and the arc knife swept the elegant semicircle in the fire. The expression on her face is light, show sarcasm, "the puppet of careerist?"


    The horse leaped out, and she led the alchemists to the non-human servants who stopped them.


    In the samurai Queen''s dictionary, there has never been "fear.".


    All those who block her way will be cut off!


    The moment the alchemist rushed out, on the Swan harbor wharf near the sea in herid city.


    In the harbor, the holy ships with white sails are arranged in a semi arc. Silver plated iron ropes connect these holy ships with the wharf. On the deck of these ships, there were candles, which were so bright that they didn''t shake in the sea breeze.By the dock, the choir in white vestments stood on the sand with their feet, each holding a lighted candle.


    The Black Sea is rolling, it seems that it resonates with something in the dark, while the ship is still.


    In this strange and solemn atmosphere, the choir began to recite the seventh chapter of the holy book. Their voices were not big at first, but with the recitation of the chapter of holy book, the candle on the deck of the ship became brighter and brighter. A little white light like snowflake floated up from the ceremonial candle. It seemed that there was a dream of snow between heaven and earth.


    In the snow like light, the chanting of holy books gradually becomes bigger and bigger. Finally, they are carried by the sea breeze and sing with the tide, showing the power of thunder.


    However, the choir of a hundred people created a sound wave that was like ten thousand people singing together.


    In this magnificent chanting, the sea is turbulent and the waves are broken, as if something is going to break out of the sea. And its appearance will make the world set off a raging wave.


    The sun.


    It''s a sun rising from the sea, from the mud.


    I don''t know when the candle went out, but the whole dock was as bright as day.


    Thousands of bright lights burst out from the ground, stabbing a glorious sword and the surrounding darkness. In this light, all the filth and evil will be dispelled and dissolved. The original Herod Swan wharf began to crack and disintegrate.


    Standing in the light of day, the director of justice watched the cracked Swan harbor wharf, which turned into a god seat. The Holy See has not had so much time to build a real God seat like yingzuiwan. This temporary "God seat" simply can not carry the coming power of the heavenly boat for a long time.


    However, Pope theolde did not want to let this temporary "God seat" exist in the world for a long time!


    It has only one function - it acts as a medium to summon the holy ship Tianzhou.


    The moment when the sky boat comes is the moment when this constellation collapses. Therefore, the summoned holy ship will have no place to rest in this world. Except the throne, there will be no place to carry its power. Once the sacred ship full of fire falls to the ground, it will immediately evaporate all the water in the earth, the forest will burn, and everything will dry up.


    Just as the Lord has the side of salvation and the side of the Lord of hosts, the holy ship Tianzhou has the same dual nature.


    On the one hand, it symbolizes "protecting the new life", on the other hand, it declares "rebuilding the rule after the disaster". This is a ship of war, a ship of armies! In the chapter of the holy book about the judgment of doomsday, it is depicted as a different image, which will no longer be the ship of life that carries people through disaster, but the ship of disaster that brings destruction to people.


    Up to now, the war has already slipped to a direction where no one can predict the outcome.


    Maybe the end will come, and the final judgment will reap all life.


    The director of the Judicial Bureau thought.


    He felt the great power coming from the void, and the numerous clouds in the sky gathered together.


    Those clouds are like another sea, they collide in the sky, the edge of the clouds surging silver electric light, like white spray. Among the clouds, the director of the Justice Bureau vaguely saw the shadow of the kingdom of the gods - the mountain of the gods and the tower of the gods.


    The lightning became more and more intense, and the projection of the kingdom of the gods disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by a glorious warship never seen before.


    "What do mortals want to change the fate of heaven?"


    The chief justice sighed.


    He was about to go forward, but he heard a dull roar from the other end of the earth in the strong wind. Compared with the sound of thunder in the sky, it seems that it is not so frightening, but it is still fresh in the memory of the Secretary for justice.


    He turned his head abruptly.


    Smoke and dust rolled up. Under the light of the throne and the lightning of the sky, the alchemists dressed in heavy armor tore open all the fences they had set up and rushed like knives. The woman knight in the front, with her black hair undulating in the wind, was in front of the chief justice in an instant.


    The knife in her hand was cut down with a sharp intention to kill.


    Qiang -


    at the critical moment, the director of the Judicial Bureau pulled out his sword and blocked it dangerously. The price is that the tiger''s mouth split in an instant, blood splashed, and the whole person wiped the ground to withdraw more than ten meters. He thrust his sword into the ground with his backhand and stopped his retreat.


    Looking at two friars in black standing in front of the director of justice, Elinor held the reins.


    She looked down at the director of justice who coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "What do mortals want to change the fate of heaven?"


    The thunder of heaven and earth lightens the eyes and eyebrows of the black haired queen. She and the Knights behind her are stepping on the corpses, bloody and murderous.


    "Change your life!"

 Chapter 171

    "It''s hard and easy to change your destiny."


    Theolde was relieved to report the news to him. The candle was burning on the golden candlestick.


    Sissian brought him the expected news.


    In the city of helid, elino, the queen of Keya, attacked the throne with the alchemist. After getting the news, sissian was worried. He tried to get in touch with the city of helid again through a special way, but the contact was interrupted. They have no way to know what''s going on at the Godhead wharf.


    "If Tianzhou is destined to appear in this world, even ten queen Keya and ten alchemists can''t change it."


    "But how can we confirm whether Tianzhou is destined to appear in this world?"


    He didn''t understand why theold could be so calm, as if he didn''t care whether the sky boat could come or not - but that was the key to turning the war around.


    "I think maybe it''s my attitude that makes you misunderstand something. My dear old friend Theold laughed. He turned his head and looked at the direction of helid city. "Tianzhou is very important to our war situation, but its real significance is not to help us destroy many cities and kill many people."


    "What do you mean?"


    Sissian was confused.


    "I''m just waiting for them to attack the city of helid." Theold put down the book, "our old adversary is hidden deep enough. It''s not until the Dragon returns that the alchemists of a thousand years ago appear on the battlefield. This is our negligence of the rogrand plan. Until this battle, I was still thinking about how to deal with this most brilliant crystallization of alchemists. "


    What did sissian catch vaguely: "so the city of herid is a trap? But... "


    "Why did we choose to land at Putao port?" Theold asked, but he didn''t give him a chance to answer, "the attack of an alchemist with terrible attack power and quick action is fatal to the holy army organized by different armies. Our temple knights can''t stop their charge, let alone the ordinary army? The real significance of the existence of port herid and the divinity wharf is to contain this terrible army and prevent them from joining the battlefield freely. "


    "Your real goal is not to let the sky boat come, but to destroy the alchemist?"


    Sissian was vaguely frightened.


    "God will punish the world with his anger when the sinners do not know how to repent." Theolde read out one of the doctrines of the Holy See: "the heavenly boat is the boat of salvation, and also the boat of disaster. The people who destroyed it It''s going to be an irreparable punishment. "


    If the alchemists don''t attack the city of helid, the sky boat will really come and turn the situation around. If the alchemists attack the city of helid, they will be torn to pieces with the ark and the constellation of God.


    It''s a plot.


    Even though he knew the truth, he had nothing to do, because they could not bear the consequences of the coming of the heavenly boat.


    "God bless us."


    Sissian drew a cross gently on her chest. He bowed out of the Pope''s room.


    Theold watched his friend leave. He put the ancient file on the desk. If he saw the contents of the ancient volume he was reading, he would be greatly surprised. Because it records the old miracles and related ancient prophecies of the city-state belief in the abyss channel. The Holy See has already defined these as "heresies" and strictly prohibited anyone from reading them.


    As the Pope, the spiritual symbol of the Holy See, theold should have thrown these scrolls into the holy fire.


    "It''s hard to change fate." Theold looked at the past of the old God, "even the God can''t escape death."


    On the dossier, a picture of the end of BC is depicted in brief handwriting.


    The temple collapsed, the statues turned to dust, and the kingdom of gods in the sky fell apart.


    "Let me see who will win in the end."


    Theold whispered to himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Through the ruins, the burning city and the withered bones of the ground, he quickly walked to the Swan harbor wharf in herid city. Tonight''s action, Elinor did not let him participate in, but left him outside the city of herid. From now on, the city is completely in ruins.


    This is a city full of scars, and its destruction is destined to be written into history.


    He witnessed the whole process of the destruction of the city.


    Even its destruction is in their budget.


    Tonight they are ready for the worst when they attack the city of helid, so things are totally different. Based on the observations of the weather and the corresponding astrology of helid city during this period, they have understood that the nature of the "God sign" in helid city is completely different from that in Yingzui Bay. At the beginning, the appearance of Tianzhou in Yingzui Bay was the resonance of the nearly complete divinity before it would be destroyed, while the divinity of helid city was purely built for the quickest call of Tianzhou.The moment when the zodiac starts up is the moment when it is destroyed. They can''t stop the coming of the heavenly boat by destroying the zodiac.


    Their only choice is to destroy it as it comes.


    The process of Tianzhou''s coming is not only the time when the world and the broken kingdom of gods meet, but also the most chaotic and unstable time in space. They only need to destroy the passage, and they have a great chance to destroy the unfinished Tianzhou in the turbulence of power. However, the following problem is that the destruction of Tianzhou is likely to trigger another force to come.


    That''s the Lord.


    At the end of the legend era, the gods fell, but the LORD was always able to show his miracles on the earth through the holy court. The existence of the blessed one and the Legion of angels has proved that the Lord has not completely fallen.


    And the clearest one recorded in the holy book about the God''s punishment on the earth is about a prophecy. A wise man outside the gate made a prophecy that was erased from the world. The prophecy startled the Lord, who sent down thunder and fire, and destroyed the city overnight. Since then, there has been no smoke in the city.


    But do they really have to pay such a price to destroy Tianzhou? At the cost of a city, even if the population of the city has already been depleted due to the war.


    "If the sky boat really comes, the earth will be desolate and the rivers will dry up, it will not be just a city that will die." Eleanor said, "we always have to pay something, to win at some price. It used to be, it is now, and it will be. "


    So he witnessed the scene of the destruction of the heavenly boat and the coming of the real divine punishment.


    The white and magnificent holy ship broke its mast in the violent whirlpool, and thousands of oars made of unknown bird wings scattered from the sky, gorgeous like a meteor shower. It was followed by the vibration of the whole space. The city wall collapsed in the vibration. He felt it difficult to stand outside the city.


    Between the heaven and the earth is full of unknown breath, thousands of thunder falling from the sky, the world in that moment was shining. God wants to teach people to witness their own destruction. A long time ago, the scene that happened in the city where the prophecy was born appeared again. God vented his anger with thunder and fire.


    The whole city''s houses were destroyed and broken in the thunder. The flames were burning close to the ground and engulfed the city.


    In the form of doomsday, in the form of judgment.


    By the time the thunder stopped, the whole city had been razed to the ground, and only flames were burning on the ruins.


    The ruins of the city are silent.


    Holding a crystal pendant, he walked through the fire and found Swan harbor.


    "Teacher."


    He searched in the ruins, where there were also some wrecks of the holy ship Tianzhou. The light of the wrecks was not compatible with the surrounding scorched black.


    Alchemists'' armor was also scattered on the ground.


    The human guardians who once slept in the long night did what they wanted to do. After all, they became the shield for mortals to meet the anger of the gods. They fought for it in their lifetime, and finally died. Under this mission, there were no more alchemists in the world.


    Keya''s head swelled as he trudged through the pieces of armor.


    "Teacher!"


    He was suddenly overjoyed and ran forward.


    The queen with black hair sat quietly on the ruins of the dock, sitting in the middle of the alchemy armor, she did not die.


    "You You Great, great... "


    The words of bachelor Keya stopped abruptly.


    "How could I die?"


    The queen with black hair smiles.


    Her child, her little purland. He has only a little. If she leaves, how much is left of her child.


    "Please don''t leave me."


    It''s her child''s only request.


    As a mother, she will always fulfill all her wishes for her children, including this one.


    It seems that the throat of bachelor Keya is blocked by something.


    He was staring at Queen Eleanor.


    He didn''t know what method Eleanor used to survive such punishment. But he had seen what she had to pay - most of Elinor''s white bones were exposed to the air, blood vessels and muscles entwined, white bones grew rapidly and were torn by the remaining silver lightning.


    Life is peeling off and growing on her, and her flesh and blood become a battlefield.


    Just looking at it, I can''t bear it.


    It''s better to die.


    Eleanor looked as if she was not the one who was suffering. She stood up from the ground, stretched out a hand interwoven with bones and flesh, asked her students for a cloak, and simply covered the body cursed by the gods.


    "Don''t tell him what''s going on." Eleanor said, "it''s an order."


    "To your will."


    Keya nodded difficultly.Eleanor looked around. "Now, it''s time to set up a monument for our warriors and bury them."


    There was a faint sadness on her face.


    The night is long and the fire is burning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s stormy outside. Heaven and earth are sad.


    The steamy Dean of the Royal College of history in Legrand, count worry, the swordsman, entered the king''s room wet. He kept coming from the Rose Palace to this dangerous front line of war.


    "We''ve worked out what happened at the end of the age of legend." Count Worley spoke dryly, his face pale. "We finally know the origin of the Holy See."


    The king looked at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper withdrew from the room and closed the door. From this moment no one was allowed to approach the king''s room.


    "Your Majesty, before that, please forgive me for my presumptuousness." Count worry, wearing the badge of the swordsman on his chest, spoke slowly but firmly. He looked directly at the king and said, "I want to know your opinion -"


    "will the warrior who kills the Dragon become a dragon?"


    The air is still.


    "The Dragon killer is always the Dragon killer."


    The king said, solemnly as if by life.


    Count worry bowed to him deeply:


    "then the story can begin."

 Chapter 172

    "We must thank your majesty for all the information you have given us in your busy schedule." Count worry opened the box he carried with him, and he came in the rain. This lacquer wooden box ensured that the precious manuscript archives in it would not be damaged. "You show us a part of the age of the gods, and correct our research direction."


    The king nodded slightly.


    After the memory gradually recovered, he hid his name from some of the things he had experienced and wrote them down from an objective point of view and handed them to the swordsman.


    "According to your story, in the era of gods, the names of gods correspond to their respective powers, and the gods have different powers. But there is only one power that is empty, that is, the power that symbolizes the king. In your opinion, at that time, in order to fight for the power of "King", the gods fought with each other, and hell also joined the real world, and human beings were swept and wrapped up


    "For the time being, we call this period the" dispute period. "


    "The first nation of mankind was established in this era."


    Said the king calmly.


    Before the establishment of the Empire of the rose family, the human race was the most humble race in the world at that time. It was the food of the dragon and the slave of the gods and demons. Even if there were people like alchemists who were given power by gods at that time, it would not change this fact. Now people can never know what kind of life the mortals lived before.


    But the king knew.


    As soon as you close your eyes, the yellow and thin figures will float one by one, like a nightmare that always haunts him. People like dead bones hide in mountain streams and dark caves. At that time, there was no way to build towns on the earth, because once people gathered, the dragon would come and devour everyone. But if we don''t build cities and towns, how can we live in the dangerous nature?


    People ask for all the gods. The gods only send down miracles to protect those who become believers. There is no God to help people kill the dragon. And the cities and towns that are protected will soon be driven by gods to attack and kill their own people because of the hatred between different gods.


    Humble as grass, humiliation as cattle.


    Such a day is unimaginable to all latecomers.


    "Since the establishment of the first human kingdom, more and more different people have gathered in this human kingdom, astrologers, alchemists, witches Everything. It''s a good start. But the gods soon realized that the Terran was out of control, and the dragon was killed, making them aware of human power. And the state, the monarch, was born in human society, making them realize that people have things that God doesn''t have. " Count Worley''s voice was low.


    There was no expression on the king''s face. He looked at the candle and said in a low voice, "so the punishment came."


    Different gods asked the new human kingdom to believe in them under different pretexts. After the defeat, the anger of the gods drowned the new kingdom.


    A peaceful country the day before became scorched earth the day after.


    Count worry looked at the king. There was no expression on the king''s face under the candlelight, but he clearly felt that time was peeling off in the king''s eyes, and there was something sad and angry, which remained the same after years.


    How can it not be as it used to be? Those angry, sad pain.


    The fire was burning in the first human country. He walked alone in the ruins of the city. The fire will last for three days and three nights, he watched people move more water, can not put out the small fire. He watched the people who were on fire rolling on the ground. He could not extinguish the fire which symbolized divine punishment.


    A mother who was crushed under the ruins lifted her child up.


    Help her, please, help her.


    Mother cried hoarsely, pleading.


    He took the dead child from the mother''s hand and watched her die with trust, only feeling that the weight of the whole world was on his hand. They didn''t even know what they had done wrong, so they died in front of him.


    That''s his people! His people!


    The king closed his eyes and suppressed the surging emotions.


    It was after that that that he left the knights to protect the surviving people, reached the end of the world alone, and found the legendary enemy of the gods - the oldest devil who once fought against all the gods on his own.


    "After the divine punishment, people began to deal with the powerful God and hell with stratagem." The king whispered, "to be sure, the allies of mankind at that time were not only hell, but also gods. In addition to the rose family allied with hell, there are other people who go to the city-state controlled by the gods. On the one hand, they transmit important information for the human kingdom, and on the other hand, they look for opportunities to intensify the contradictions between different gods. "


    Count worry went on to explain that this part of history is his conjecture based on the information given by the king and other things: "it can be said that all three aspects have achieved certain success. The first group of people who established the human kingdom struggled among different forces, and finally led to the battle of "twilight of gods" which ended the era of legend. The fall of gods, the death of hell, and the return of vacant power to heaven and earth, all these powers returned to heaven and earth because of the fall of gods, have been reorganized into one thing. It is precisely because of its existence that the mysterious power is no longer the main body of history, the law and order, after the legend era. ""Laws and decrees became the final result of human efforts in that battle."


    "According to the first goal, the law should make the earth no longer have any extraordinary ability."


    "But not all Dragon Slayer can always be Dragon Slayer."


    What is human? People have the best qualities in the world, but also have the most evil qualities in the world.


    Ambition, greed, conspiracy, betrayal are common.


    The king listened calmly to count worry''s story of the truth pieced together through history, which happened after he died in hell - these things should have corrected his premonitions and conjectures.


    "Some people who have too much contact with the gods eventually fall to a certain God." Count worry took out a holy book from the lacquer box. "The Holy See has been trying to publicize the holy book as the true history. Although it is false, the truth is hidden behind the falsehood. You see here - "


    count worry turned to a chapter in the holy book.


    "He said to the prophets, I have made a covenant with you to teach you to obtain the Holy Spirit. You are going to educate the foolish and chaotic people and teach them to redeem their sins. The content of the contract is unknown, but this contract is likely to exist. And this contract should be a contract signed between the original people and the later "God."


    "According to the records of the name of the Lord in the holy book, the name of the Lord contains both the first and the last letter in the divine text. According to the rule that the name of the God points to his symbolic authority, the name itself implicitly refers to the power of the Lord in the past and the future. In revelation, he says to the dreamer, "don''t be afraid! I am the first, I am the last, and I am the one who lives; I have died, and now I live, and I live forever. Your majesty, this is a prophecy. "


    Count worry looked up at the king with a pale face.


    "At that time, the mortals who allied themselves with him probably took advantage of it. He wants to fight for the position of the king of gods. As long as the rest of the gods fall and he becomes the last God, then he is naturally the king of kings. The fall of the gods has God''s own hand. "


    "If they keep their original intention, then there should be no holy court in the world."


    If all these people can be as they used to be, then there should be no holy see in the world.


    "They don''t want to give up the power of the gods." The king said, "it''s too much power for mortals. It''s going to put them above other people. "


    Think about it, the gods have fallen, the hell no longer exists, and the mysterious power on the earth has withered. As long as they continue to carry out their vows with that God, and establish a holy Court on the earth to revive the Lord, then there is only one God left in the world, and they can be above the world as the spokesmen of God.


    Freedom, dignity, for some people, can be put into life, but for others, it is worthless.


    It''s a good deal.


    There is only one God left in the world. They don''t have to worry about losing their lives because of the fighting among the gods. They just need to kneel in front of one God to gain strength, status and money, and step on more compatriots. So, for them, why not?


    "The establishment of the holy court made the one who should have fallen like other gods remain in the dusty kingdom of gods and become the only one there." Count Waley looked up at the king. "The establishment of the holy see is to make him the real king of all kings and to revive him completely."


    "So they must do their best to erase the history of the existence of the gods, and must integrate the legend of the Lord and the holy court with history." The king took the holy book from count worry and looked at the line on it. "He said," he was, he is, and he will always be. ". It means that his authority points to the past, the present and the future. The past is history, and today is reflected by the past and condensed into the history of the future. "


    "So the Holy See tries to replace the real history with the history of the holy book, because then he will be reborn!"


    Everything became clear.


    "In the doctrine of the Holy See, kingship is equal to the incarnation of the Lord in the world. In this way, they can transfer the kingship of the human monarch to the Lord. The doctrine emphasizes that the mission of believers is to build a kingdom on the ground for the Lord, and that all people are the people of God. " The king closed the heavy Lord and looked at the title page, "as the kingdom of God in the territory, as the believer of the people, as the human agent and angel of the ministers."


    "Territory, ministers, people, when all these necessary conditions are complete."


    Count Worley breathed out slowly, suppressing the fury of his heart.


    "He will come to the earth as the true king of God and man!"


    When he found out this, count worry''s horror was beyond the imagination of outsiders. He took these materials all the way to the front line of the battlefield, just to tell the king about the terrible discovery.

 Chapter 173

    "No, not necessarily his resurrection."


    The lightning split the night, the sky and the earth turned white, and the king''s face was as cold as a plaster statue in the thunder. He put the holy book on the table with an inexplicable chill in his voice.


    "Those who betray once will never be stingy of betraying the second time. Now that they have tasted the sweetness of extraordinary ability, and therefore are majestic and unique in this land, then Why don''t they want to take it instead? "


    The easiest thing to forget is awe, and the easiest thing to breed is ambition.


    "The original Vatican did not have the concept that the pope had universal power." The king''s hands touched his fingertips, and his memory was always amazing. Count worry was surprised to find that the king''s familiarity with history was no less than that of any outstanding historian. "Bishop Anil once mentioned that when the Holy See was first founded, the missionary slogan was" build the city of the Lord on the ground. "The city on the ground is the prototype of the kingdom of God. At this time, all rights in the doctrine of the Holy See belong to Saint Peter and the Lord. "


    "The rise of papal power is a gradual process."


    Count worry spent most of his life studying the history of the Holy See, and the king responded quickly when he mentioned it.


    "In the beginning, the doctrine of the Holy See emphasized the worship of the dignity and power of the Lord, as well as the doomsday and universal outlook. However, in the sixth century, the importance of the Pope and his power began to rise. Just like the cultivation of theologians, they also cultivated a group of eloquent jurists. In the seventh century, when the first collection of the orders of lukado was published, they began to propagate that the secular monarchy was subordinate to the Pope. "


    "Before that, the secular king was the incarnation of the Lord in the world and the same substitute as them."


    Said the king.


    "In the early days, only the jurists of the church advocated and supported the supreme universal power of the Pope. But soon theology began to try to prove it. Based on the contract between God and man in the holy book, they claimed that according to the stipulation of "the creator who was, is and will be forever", the monarch must obey the priest [1], and the decree of absolute punishment was born from then on. However, the decree of absolute punishment itself has a logical problem: how can the Pope punish the monarch when he is the incarnation of God? " Count worry''s voice was quick. "Starting from lucardo''s collection of orders, the latter''s collection of orders became more and more powerful. How did they do it?"


    "Purgatory view and intermediary."


    The concept of purgatory requires people to believe in the Holy See, and the clergy play an intermediary role in the right of salvation, and the role of the guide of the Kingdom, so that they skillfully transfer this part of power to themselves in the name of God. With the development of the internal order of the Holy See, with the emergence of the bishop system, the rudiment of a divine state system inevitably concentrated power on the top of the system the Pope.


    "He himself taught his followers how to steal his power."


    Said the king softly.


    It''s a great irony.


    The Lord steals power from history to revive. The Pope and the Holy See steal power from the Holy Lord to occupy the top of the secular throne.


    Fate cycle, like an old curse, Betrayer will be betrayed.


    If the conversation between the king and count worry tonight is known to the world, then countless people will lose their spiritual sustenance overnight and be in a state of panic. The God of salvation is false, history is tampered with, faith is used The solid spiritual empire collapsed in a conversation, leaving only the cold and cruel truth.


    "Although the holy Empire has been established, the Lord may not wake up - there is one person in this world who is more reluctant than us to let the gods really revive."


    Count worry''s clothes had been wet with cold sweat again in this conversation.


    The king''s pale fingertips rubbed the bone ring on his hands.


    He''s thinking about something else, about "laws.".


    The incompleteness of laws and decrees makes it possible for mysterious forces to interfere in human history in the dark before the beginning of the Millennium kingdom. Half of the incomplete laws and decrees are in the hands of the snake of the world. It betrayed in the "twilight war" and intercepted some of the fruits of victory in the war. This half of the incomplete law makes it hide in the graveyard of the gods and absorb its power.


    Well, there should still be half. Who is in charge of the half incomplete laws?


    "West old."


    Said the king in a low voice, as if in answer to count worry''s words, and as if to himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Theold walks in Colin.


    These days, the atmosphere in Colin city is very tense, although theold restrained the order of the Templars and did not let the massacre of kosiya be staged here. But the relationship between the Knights and the citizens is still full of gunpowder, and conflicts may break out at any time.


    "I know that within the Holy See, there have been many different voices about this holy army movement. Some people think that I am too aggressive, others think that the time has not come."


    Standing in front of Morse University in Colin City, west old looked up slightly at the rose carved arched stone pillars of the college."Your Majesty''s long-term vision is beyond our comprehension."


    He was accompanied by a bishop of the Holy See who crossed the abyss. He was also a messenger with a secret letter from the Holy Spirit Bay. However, when Pope theold learned of his arrival, he was not in a hurry to get a secret letter from him. Instead, he invited him to walk around the city of Colin.


    Since the establishment of the holy Empire, there has been a delicate relationship between the holy court and the Empire.


    In name, the holy court is equal to the holy empire. But in fact, the twelve sanctuaries of the Holy See and the original systems were not fully integrated into the holy empire. Although the relationship between the two is still very close, as long as the Holy Spirit Bay holy city still exists, there is a natural separation point between the holy city system and the holy empire system.


    Even in the Presbyterian of the Holy See, some elders thought that the whole Holy See had been fooled by theold.


    Theold took away the elite bones of the Holy See and created a new shell called "holy Empire" on the land of Blaise. Between the new shell and the old body, he is the only one who benefits, not the holy court. It''s just that theold''s personal prestige within the holy see is too high, and this kind of voice has been suppressed by death before that.


    However, when theold led the elite of the Holy See to attack Legrand, while the Holy Spirit Bay was tired of responding to the attack of the nugget Empire led by hull, this different voice came up again.


    the presence of the bishop of the holy see as a messenger here is a representative of this voice.


    The bishop of the Holy See knows his role, but he''s not a fool. He''s walking through the record of west old that roglan has heard. It''s enough to let him know that he''s facing a Pope - and an emperor - with the highest power in the history of the Holy See.


    In the face of theold''s words, he carefully organized the wording.


    Theold said with a smile, "what do you see when you come all the way and you look at these towns and these colleges that have sprung up in the land of Legrand?"


    "I see heresy and disrespect for God."


    Answered the bishop of the Holy See.


    This sentence comes from the heart, not empty.


    In his view, Legrand is a place of mud that should go to hell, where commerce is booming, and the monarchs of Legrand encourage it. What the college teaches is not theology, but science. Heliocentrism, which has been defined as fallacy and heresy in the "Hall of truth", is widely spread here. What hangs in the gallery are not the Holy Spirit and angels, but ordinary mortals


    Evil breeds here. The believers here do not even recognize the doctrine of the Holy See. They are indeed a group of heretics who call themselves "believers".


    "But I see anger, I see vitality. It''s a country so old, but so young. "


    Said theold, looking at the archways of the University and the rose reliefs.


    "The battle of divine punishment brought her to pieces. It was the greatest victory and the greatest defeat of the Holy See - it was time to destroy her completely. Blaise''s expeditions over and over again can''t defeat her. Our preachers can''t change her. Instead, they are changed by her. By the time we finally pay attention to her, she has become strong again. "


    "Strong enough to confront the 200000 holy army."


    Theold''s voice broke sharply.


    He has always been very gentle, but when the father like gentleness retreated from him, it was the cold majesty of the emperor.


    The bishop of the holy see only felt that he was trapped in an abyss in his eyes.


    "There''s only such a castle in Legrand. It''s just tens of thousands of troops, but it can resist 200000 troops. Our holy court, however, has 12 sanctuaries built over a thousand years, each of which is an indestructible military fortress. Such a holy court could not support the attack of a group of herdsmen? " Theold''s voice was soft. "I''m disappointed."


    The Bishop''s back was soaked with sweat.


    He handed the letter to the Pope, drew up the words that represented the meaning of the Presbyterian, and left without saying a word.


    Sissian turned out of the shadow and went to theold. He asked the pope in a low voice if he would let the visitor of the Holy See die on his way back.


    Theold shook his head and opened the letter.


    Not surprisingly, it was the decadent elders of Holy Spirit Bay who wanted him to send the Knights Templars back.


    Theold tore up the letter and let the wind blow it away.


    "It was a mistake to let them stay in the cleansing campaign." Sissian couldn''t help saying.


    "A group of rotten insects that are useless are not useful or wrong." Theold said he looked up at Colin in the morning light, and saw that the Knights Templar had to patrol the city with full arms. "I finally understand one thing these days. The year William III died, I made one of the deadliest mistakes


    Sissian read theold in dismay.


    In his mind, theold is a character who is almost equal to the gods. He once thought that he would never see the day when this man made a mistake in his life. No matter what, can be used by him, but today, theold himself said that he had made a fatal mistake."William III and the Duke of Buckingham are the craziest gamblers in the world."


    Theold said.


    They meticulously wove up one of the most audacious lies that blinded everyone.


    Pullland, pullland.


    There is no such thing as pullland I, the king of the Legrand empire.

 Chapter 174

    They finally returned to Bubbas, the city they had abandoned.


    Pope theord ordered the holy army of the sea to go north for support. Most of the invaders who ravaged the southeast of Legrand transferred their troops, leaving behind fewer people to guard the occupied city.


    On an equally sanguine evening, the rose cavalry and the Koya Archer arrived at bubas.


    The holy army did not expect that roglan''s counterattack would come so quickly and fiercely. The holy army who was left to guard here barely resisted the attack for less than half a day, and a city gate in the southwest corner was opened by the citizens who had been waiting for a long time. The rose cavalry galloped in through the open gate.


    A silent massacre began. Every section of the city wall, every tower, every occupied house The corpse with fear remains in a pool of blood.


    The soldiers of the holy army who lost all their courage failed to escape and were surrounded in the alley. They knelt down and prayed for their lives. They were willing to be prisoners and slaves. Like a hungry dog, the people who chased him raised stones and rushed up and down to kill him. No forgiveness, no pity, how much pain they have suffered, now the pain should be doubled.


    The whole city is shrouded in blood.


    It has always been shrouded in blood, from the moment the rosary was forced to evacuate, too many people died in the abandoned land. Death and destruction broke the city to pieces, and then reshaped it with hatred. There is something like ice and fire hidden in everyone''s eyes.


    "We shouldn''t be here."


    The one who is responsible for staying here is an aristocrat of the abyss alliance of nations. He stands in the city hall of bubas, and hisses as he looks at the armored Knights pouring in.


    "Yes, none of you should be here."


    Thrall, who was once the retinue of general sheen and now the general of the rose cavalry, said that his sword pierced the noble''s throat.


    The autumn wind howls in the city, passing through the stone walls and arches splashed with blood, and passing over the bodies with fear and regret. Fresh blood washes the city of regaining dignity. Until night fell, the sound of war finally stopped. The thin old man, the haggard woman, and the man with blood in his hand all gathered in the public square of Bubbas.


    In the past few months, in order to suppress the resistance in the city, the holy army has hanged all the people who have violated themselves, and all the bodies have been hanging in this square.


    People hold up torches and the flames are burning.


    The bodies were taken apart one by one. Some of them were husbands who died to protect their wives from adultery, some were young girls who rose up to fight, some were old people who wanted to protect their children Some of the bodies have been weathered, and some of them are as if they were alive. The family members of the dead knelt down beside the dead, with tears streaming down their faces. Some of the dead had no family, and their families hung on the wooden frame with him. They were put together and everyone was crying for them.


    Finally, all the bodies were neatly placed in the square, and the survivors surrounded all the unfortunate dead people, holding up their torches as if they were candles to light up the next life.


    A Koya shooter plucked the strings and sang a sad funeral song.


    It''s the oldest funeral song that belongs to Legrand. It''s the funeral song that people sang for the knights who founded Legrand when they died.


    It''s a funeral.


    There is no priest.


    They don''t need priests, they don''t need gods.


    With the minstrels, the mourners sang the funeral song in a low voice, and the voices gathered together. The city, which was sharpened by hatred and anger, showed its scars in the dark night. The funeral song was carried to the gate by the evening wind.


    Sal stood outside the city gate, listening to the funeral song coming from the city. He held a torch.


    The torch light is limited, the head hanging on the city gate can only vaguely see a fuzzy outline. After the holy army captured the city of Bubbas, it didn''t take it down. It seemed that it was more conducive to attack rogram by hanging it here.


    Sal wanted to move on.


    Someone pressed him on the shoulder.


    "I knew you would come here."


    The leader of Koya''s Archer raised his head and looked at the head hanging on the gate.


    What Sal wanted to say, chief Koya interrupted him.


    "Don''t let his sacrifice be in vain." The Koya leader''s voice was low. He handed something in his hand to sal. "They said it was his."


    Sal catches it subconsciously, and the light of the fire clears what Koya chief gives him - a sword.


    He is too familiar with the sword.


    At the beginning, it touched the shoulder of the Golden Knight. From then on, it accompanied the knight to battle. Until someone finally cut off the knight''s head with it.


    Sal almost wanted to put it away, and almost wanted to hold it tightly.


    He stood in the same place, the wind through the cold and sad night, the leader of Keya walked away alone in the night.


    The next day the sun rose, shining on the city through the night. Rose cavalry set out from the gate to recover the second city. The first light of morning fell on the pale skeleton at the gate. The nail runs through the skull''s forehead, and the skull''s eye socket is black, watching the Knights go away.Sal, we''re going to do


    Protect the Knights of the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The strength of the sea holy army in the southeast is tightening, and they begin to retreat." The housekeeper reported to the king the news that the crows had sent back. "The speed of the recovery of the lost land by the rosary and Keya Archer is faster than we expected. It seems that the holy army in the southeast intends to stick to kosiya only


    The king read the reports from the officers at the bottom about the affairs of the army and listened to the reports from the chief of the interior. He asked several questions from time to time.


    "That''s good news."


    The housekeeper hoped that the victory report from the southeast would make the king a little easier.


    The king briefly wrote down a few requirements in a report on the deployment of the garrison, then raised his head: "that''s good news."


    But you don''t look so relaxed.


    Thought the housekeeper.


    The king looked at him and seemed to know what he was thinking: "we won because the pain of this country is borne by too many people It''s not an easy victory


    Sunlight came through the window and fell on the king''s crown, which cast a shadow on his hair. The outline of his side face was blurred in the light, the dust was flying in the light, and the king was sitting there like a bronze statue washed away by the river of time. The weight of the whole empire was on his shoulders, from the past to the present to the future.


    Fate was too cruel to him when he saw the children growing up.


    Heavy responsibility and mission from the first second of his birth, has been accompanied by his death, never easy. The monarch is walking on a road full of thorns. All the Knights around him die. He will never be free.


    Because he was born king.


    "Cheer up our soldiers. They''re going to besiege the city soon."


    Said the king.


    He had General John cut off the main grain route from port Pluto to to county Collins. The Knights Templars can''t support Colin County for a long time because of its grain reserves and plunder of nearby towns and villages. After gathering with the elite of the holy army on the sea, west old won''t stay in Colin County for a long time, so he will turn around and attack Jolin county.


    Although the situation began to move in the direction of Legrand''s favor, it also put new problems in front of the king.


    After West olde gathered the forces scattered in the southeast, although roglan was able to recover the lost territory, his real military main force would usher in an unprecedented siege. Once Jolin county is conquered and the king''s army breaks up, the situation will turn over again.


    For the king''s army, the war turned to the defensive stage.


    This time, they will meet the besieged city of the holy army approaching 100000 troops.


    When the king''s military designers tried their best to arm the military castle of Jolin to the teeth under the leadership of James, a white hawk flew from the warship on the abyss sea to the site of the Knights Templar.


    On the channel of the abyss, where the chill is rising, a fleet arrives at Swan harbor in herid City, which is the entrance of DOMA River, the most important river in Legrand.


    There are three sacred armies: the maritime sacred army, the Holy Land sacred army and the border sacred army.


    The first two holy armies had already joined the battlefield, but the frontier holy army had not arrived because of the distance. However, it seems that the Holy Lord''s real blessing, the frontier holy army finally arrived in Legrand before the arrival of winter, the abyss channel current and the turning of the gale.


    The warship did not stop at Swan port for more time, but drove directly from the sea entrance and went forward along the tributary of DOMA river. Different from the warships of the sea holy army and the holy army, the warships of the border holy army are not so tall and convenient. The ship was full of soldiers and some supplies.


    Alchemists have been destroyed together with the throne, and Legrand no longer has the power to block the water passage at the entrance of the doma river.


    That''s what theold is waiting for.


    The tide surged and the frontier holy army joined the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside of Jolin.


    Ilinolema, looking up at the castle, which was armed and put on defense ahead of time. She watched the king''s flag with the rosary badge flutter on the wall.


    The gate opened and the king rode out of the city quickly.


    "Won''t you stay?"


    Asked the king in a low voice, looking at Elinor.


    Her child is not good at asking, just like his father.


    Eleanor thought, smiling.


    "I''m the queen of Keya. I haven''t been back for so many years. I should go and see them." She said gently, looking at the growing face of the king, with a little green, but the majesty of the king covered it well.


    She moved her hand, subconsciously trying to reach for his face, and then restrained herself.


    "Don''t worry, I want to see you become the king of the world."


    With a smile, Eleanor raised her iron gloved right hand and patted the king on the shoulder."You will, won''t you?"


    "There will be that day."


    The king promised.


    The queen began to laugh, and with master Keya, she turned her horse and headed southeast.


    , in her armor, she wrapped herself up so tightly that she did not even dare to approach the king, for fear that he could perceive the bloody smell of perfume.


    The king stood silent outside the gate and watched his mother go away.

 Chapter 175

    As the cold wind was blowing across the land, the defensive preparations of Jolin county were carried out in a tense and orderly manner under the king''s command.


    Almost the whole city was mobilized, and the king''s clerk walked through the streets, posting such a notice of the battlefield at every crossroads. Scholars and bards tell people over and over again that the lost land in the southeast of Legrand is recovering, and their struggle is fruitful. As long as everyone can work together to stick to Jolin County, Legrand will usher in a brilliant victory.


    Every recovered town in the southeast has its name engraved on the wall to inspire everyone.


    The king forced the officers to accept the new model of military planning by means of high pressure, which showed its advantages at this time. Experienced the "torture" of the Quartermaster officers quickly worked out a reasonable plan, scheduling the nearby cars and horses, methodically transported all the food around the city of Jolin. [1] Trees near Jolin County suitable for making siege equipment were also cut down early and transported into the city, which became the raw materials for carpenters and architects to build fortifications.


    The mathematicians who worked with the quartermaster to sort out the "logistics system" had no better life than before, because after the surrounding grain was transported into the city, the king''s order reached them again.


    They have to work with Quartermaster officers to count the grain reserves that Jolin now has, and then work out a rationing system as reasonable as possible.


    This is probably the most rigorous and infallible transportation of grain in the history of Legrand. The king assigned a cavalry to guard the granary and set up a supervisor. Whoever dares to hide food will be executed on the spot.


    When the scout reported that he saw the flag of the holy army appear on the horizon, the last carriage with timber retreated into the city.


    The winch turns, the suspension bridge rises and the gate slams shut.


    The sky and the earth were dim. In the dark, the county of Jolin sealed the city.


    "Here they are."


    The king stood on the observation tower. He heard the warning horn from one tower to another. The whole city was like a creeping wild animal in the twilight, showing its warning fangs to the approaching enemy.


    The horizon is filled with smoke and dust, in which countless crosses are raised high, and the bloody Knights of the temple are just like the legendary doomsday knights. The LORD said that God gave them the power to fight against them, taught them to take peace from the ground and kill each other. The sword in their hands was a weapon given by God, and those who killed with that weapon would not be attributed to their sins.


    There is one of the most brilliant and dazzling crosses.


    It was a golden cross as tall as one man.


    The Pope, the emperor of the holy Empire, the symbol of theolde.


    Now, the two most powerful and outstanding emperors of this era have finally set foot on the same battlefield.


    The army stopped at a distance from the city of Jolin in the bleak sound of the trumpet, which can be called orderly. The front of the army split, the golden cross was held high forward, and a carriage drove out of the army. In the distance, the king saw someone coming down from the carriage.


    The people who came down from the carriage looked from afar, and their eyes fell precisely on the tower where the king was.


    "West old."


    The king whispered.


    "Purland."


    The stallion spewed white air from its nose and set its iron hooves on the ground. The wind, the friction of armor, the battlefield is still noisy. Theold stood on the ground, muttering to himself with a sigh.


    Just as the king saw him, he seemed to capture the king for the first time.


    "Camp."


    He ordered.


    A white hawk circled in the sky, then gathered its wings and landed on Pope theold''s outstretched arm.


    It''s from Holy Spirit Bay.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Holy Spirit Bay, Holy See, holy city.


    Cardinal segni stands outside the bronze gate of the sanctuary. There are many exquisite reliefs on the bronze gate behind him. It tells the story of the apostles who were appointed by the original Lord to walk on the earth. The angels fight with the demons, and the heretic city-state is destroyed on the day of judgment.


    There was sweat in his palm and a secret letter in his arms.


    A letter from the holy Empire, written by Philip III himself.


    Segni did not know whether his choice was right or wrong, but with the launching of the holy army movement, Pope theold chose the fleet of the abyss alliance to transport the army, and the hopeless inland sea caravan began to decline rapidly. In particular, the furkin Empire attacked Holy Spirit Bay and many ports. The merchant ships of his family were burned by the barbarians.


    Pope theord is increasingly divided from the Presbyterian Church, and their Cardinals always have to make a choice.


    He''s just a little bit more help on the crack, it''s nothing.


    Segni comforted himself in his heart.


    He thought so and went into the bronze door.After the last cardinal stepped into the secret church, the bronze door closed behind him. From this moment on, all the doors of the church were sealed and no one was allowed to enter. The guardian Knights of the holy see stand guard outside the secret church. It will be isolated from the world until the end of the important choice that will happen in it.


    This kind of standard ceremony used to appear only in the selection of the Pope, but now it is held again with Pope Theodore Shang.


    Deep in the secret church, in the chamber normally used to discuss the election of the Pope, thousands of candlelight lit the chamber brilliantly. On both sides of the long table sat a man in black robes. Most of them were old and dying. Segni sat down at the end of the long table, knowing that he had no say here.


    All the cardinal clergy who were still in the sanctuary were gathered here.


    What will be held here is a trial concerning the whole holy see.


    An absolutely secret and shocking trial.


    Trial of Pope theold.


    In terms of doctrine, the Pope, as the incarnation of God, can never make mistakes, let alone be guilty. However, in the top secret documents inside the Holy See, there is a secret provision in the original twelve bronze books. When it is a last resort, under certain conditions, gathering all those who are qualified to participate in the selection of the Pope, and gathering in this place where the Pope is given the holy status, is able to hold the trial of the Pope himself.


    This trial is absolutely not allowed to be open to the public, so several secret trials in history ended with the death of the tried Pope. The holy court still maintains its holy face.


    However, this trial is quite different from the past. The trial paper was drawn up early, and the deacons such as segni only signed on the paper.


    Under the reflection of the candlelight, the faces of the old people on the desk are cold. They are like a corpse coming out of the coffin, with a deep twilight, but in the twilight there is a formidable power. They are the seven elders of the holy court, corresponding to the seven angels in power mentioned in the holy book.


    The seven elders appeared together in the secret meeting, which covered an irrefutable conclusion for the trial.


    Sagney took a deep breath and signed his name on the trial papers.


    He was the last cardinal to be invited here. After he signed his name, the bell rang in the cold forest church, and the sound reverberated between the corridor and the room. At this moment, segni thought that he was the one who got the revelation. He heard that the God who used to be and will always be unveiling the prophecy of the end in his ear. Hongzhong was the signal of that day.


    Segni forgets himself in the bell. When he wakes up, he is in the secret room of the church and completely forgets what he has just done.


    The bell sounds like a roar from the ground, echoing for a long time.


    Deep in the big church, there were only seven elders left on the long table.


    The document that condemned theold to depart from the doctrine and blaspheme was placed in front of the elder who sat in the first place. He pushed it into the middle of the long table and looked up at the others.


    "God''s power is given to believers, not to transgressors."


    An elder said hoarsely.


    "The thief will be destroyed."


    The elder sitting in the first place had no sorrow or joy on his face. He raised his hand and drew a cross on his chest.


    The elder who opened his mouth first put a copper box sealed with lead on the table. Another elder held a candle that melted lead. As the sealed lead slowly melted, the cold wind in the hall made the candle flicker. It seemed that there were countless Holy Spirits singing in the air and countless snakes laughing in a low voice.


    The box of taboos.


    There''s an old contract that even the Pope can''t know. It''s the oath mentioned in the holy book - the original contract between God and man!


    When the copper box opened, the contract between man and God was picked up by the old man.


    The volume was filled with strange words inside and outside, sealed with seven seals.


    The first elder slowly uncovers the first seal, and then transmits it to the second. The second elder opened the second seal, and then passed it on The third seal, the fourth seal Last print!


    All the candles went out in a flash.


    "The seven seals have been uncovered. We should open the door of the kingdom of God and the world, and bring God back to the earth."


    The elder held up the scroll with his hands high. Every word in the scroll was shining brightly, making the cold hall as bright as day.


    The author has something to say: (1) refer to the burning Expedition: a brief history of the Crusades

 Chapter 176

    "Who?"


    The knight who guards outside the secret iron church hears a slight noise. He holds the crossbow, and turns and raises his hand as he gives orders. The sharp arrow left the string and shot into the air. There was nothing in the corner where the sound came from. The knight frowned and held his sword to which corner. When he came near, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    The knight''s body leans against the corner, the fatal wound is on his throat, the blood is soaked, and his armor has shown a solidified dark brown. It''s been a while since the knight long died, but before that, he didn''t hear anything unusual. He didn''t hear the star point alarm from his companion.


    The knight reached for the whistle on his chest. As he was about to blow it, a dagger cut his throat from behind.


    Betray Mutiny


    Before dying, he realized the truth and fell forward.


    "The seventh."


    The assassin was a friar in a white robe. He looked at the last guard knight who belonged to the Presbyterian court and fell into a pool of blood.


    The same scene is staged around the iron church. Some of the guard knights on patrol are suddenly stabbed into the belly by a sword from an oncoming companion at a corner. Some of them stand by the wall and are suddenly strangled by a rope. The assassination came quickly and cruelly. In a flash, the defenders of the iron church became corpses.


    The assassination didn''t disturb anyone in the church, and all the isolation measures for keeping secrets turned out to be the best shield for the assassins at this time.


    The guard knight was destroyed, but the person who organized the assassination didn''t tear off the seal and open the bronze door.


    People in the church did not realize that the iron church had been taken over by another group of people.


    Inside the iron church, the secret room.


    Sagney was restless, walking up and down the room. The secret meeting was held in accordance with the old law of selecting the Pope. All the participants could not leave the chamber except during the discussion. The door of the room can only be opened from the outside, and the windows are narrow and sealed.


    Depressed atmosphere is easy to make people anxious, not to mention the ghost segni.


    He felt out the letter hidden in his arms and read it again.


    The time is today, and according to his deal with ferri III, someone will secretly take him out of the iron church. Originally, segni thought that he would arrange everything properly, from meeting people to bribing guard knights, every link was repeatedly confirmed. But when he woke up in a trance in the secret room, he realized that things would not go as smoothly as he thought.


    The secret room is completely isolated from the outside world. He has no way to judge the time outside.


    Hell, he didn''t want to bet that the barbarians would follow the chivalry.


    Sagney complained as he reached out and tried to open the window.


    At the moment of touching the window, he took a big step back and swung his wrist.


    "Lord, what is this?"


    He twisted his face and put his burning hand in front of his eyes. There was a long black scar on his palm. It was as if he had touched a soldering iron.


    Iron?


    Segni''s back suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He came forward in pain and looked at the crack of the window carefully. His face was completely bloodless.


    There was a little light in the crack of the window. Previously, he thought it was the sunshine of the outside world. However, until then, he found that it was not sunshine, it was molten iron!


    "Let me out!"


    He was crazy, regardless of the burning, trying to pull at the window.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He always feels the sound of water coming from the roof.


    Hua La - Hua La -


    the sound of water that segney heard was not an illusion.


    Buckets of strange colored oil are hoisted onto the roof of the church through pulleys. People in boots wear gloves and sprinkle buckets of oil evenly on the sloping roof of the church. In order to highlight the sense of sacredness and deliberately create sharp architectural lines, at this time played a great help, a special oil fell on the ridge line, immediately downstream.


    Iron church, a secret church whose main body is made of granite and black iron, is named "iron church". On the one hand, it points to God''s saying to the prophet in the holy book revelation that the world should be ruled by iron scepter; on the other hand, it is related to its nature, which means that everything in it is top secret, sealed with iron and never spread.


    Today, however, it has completely become an "iron church" to bury secrets.


    After sweeping the surrounding guards, the assassins checked all the gates in and out of the iron Church in turn, poured molten iron on the bronze doors, and sealed all the gaps between the doors and windows. With the skylight of the last tower sealed, it became a veritable iron coffin.


    All actions were in order. The white friars who watered the iron juice had no expression on their faces and were well-trained.


    Soon, the church felt like a special rain.


    The color is strange, which is similar to the "holy ointment" used by monarchs in coronation. The oil falls down the dripping beasts of angels and demons. On the ground early along the church dug out a shallow ditch, from high sky, those shallow ditch formed a iron church as the center of the six pointed star.This is a huge, blasphemous sacrifice array that should never appear in the holy city.


    Sacrifice is an iron church that, after being sealed, becomes a dead coffin to some extent, as well as all the people and things in the church.


    This sacrifice is unprecedented.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rumble - rumble -


    the thunderous roar came from the holy city wall.


    After a long time''s attack on the holy city, the angry gold Empire, marked by the devil wolf, was quiet for a long time. Today, however, it suddenly broke out and started a fierce attack.


    The walls of the holy city.


    As in previous times, the city guards, mainly composed of crazy believers, wanted to suppress the attack of the Nujin empire with strong city walls, moats and continuous huge crossbows. This time, however, hull''s attack was quite different from that of the past.


    Once upon a time, the heavy cavalry of gurendy wore black iron helmets cast into wolf heads. They were the sharpest power of the barbarian Empire today. These heavy cavalry did not swim behind the besieged army as they did several times before. Instead, they lined up neatly and approached slowly like a giant blade.


    But even more remarkable than them are the creatures that travel with heavy cavalry.


    Wolves with dark green eyes.


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    The ground seemed to tremble, and the heavy cavalry and the wolf separated to the left and right, making way for a huge white haired wolf that was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The belief of the barbarians, the leader of the wolves in the world.


    In the legend of barbarians, the wolf will appear on the earth when the world becomes a battlefield. As long as there is a wolf alive in the world, it will never die. Now, thousands of years have passed, and the flames of war have swept across the earth. The evil wolf lives on disaster and flesh. It recovers from its nest and reappears with the barbarians who worship it.


    "Lord! What''s that? "


    The guards on the wall groaned feebly, and even the most fanatical believers shuddered and could not hold their weapons.


    The wolf is as big as a small fortress. When it stands, its cold green eyes look at the people on the city wall. In such a cold pupil, the soldiers guarding the city are as small as ants. The soldiers who looked directly at it were paralyzed at the head of the city and couldn''t move. The next moment, the wolf rushed out, half jumped up and hit the wall heavily.


    Rumbling -


    the solid and heavy wall collapsed suddenly, and the smoke and dust billowed.


    The snow-white wolf stepped on the broken city wall and stepped into the holy city. It trampled on a house and raised its head to the sky, giving out a chilling roar.


    The wolves leaped and the horses galloped.


    Under the leadership of the evil wolf, the imperial warriors of the barbarians rushed into the so-called "never fall" Castle together with the wolves.


    Hull led the soldiers to gallop on the spacious holy Road, and now no one can resist their charge. All defenses are vulnerable in front of wolves and knights. The castle, which has more than 400 towers, was broken down for the first time today. From then on, the holy land among believers will be reduced to ashes in the flames, and the aura given by God will be mercilessly torn away.


    "Father."


    Han mu, with a sword and a shield, was close to his father. According to the customs of barbarians, on the battlefield, the son serves as the father''s guard, and the younger brother serves as the elder brother''s guard. As a guard, he should not only protect his father and brother, but also be responsible for observing the changes in the battlefield.


    "You see -"


    his voice was full of amazement.


    Hel held the reins and looked up in the direction of hammu''s finger.


    The wolf was slowly approaching in a direction. He lowered his head, and his green eyes were looking ahead. His canine teeth were white in the sun. What can make the wolf show such a vigilant posture, as if he saw some natural enemies who hate to the bone marrow?


    "There''s a fire there."


    Han Mu pointed to the direction of the wolf and hissed.


    The burning, killing and plundering after the destruction of the city was not surprising, but the fire in the distance was completely different from the ordinary fire. Deep in the holy city, something is burning. The fire is hundreds of kilometers high. The fire is as red as blood. There is a huge cross in the fire.


    Something''s wrong.


    Hull realized what was wrong.


    They have just entered the holy city. The segni family, whom Ferri III rebelled against, agreed with them to open the inner city door for them when they entered the city. At this time, however, before they reached the inner part of the Holy See, the fire started from the deepest part.


    They didn''t set the fire.


    Who is operating in the holy city today?


    With a low roar, the wolf ran up in the holy city, straight to the direction of the fire. Wherever he passed, all the houses were knocked down by it, and cracks appeared in the solid rock road.


    "Follow up!"


    Hull barked and whipped.

 Chapter 177

    From the wall of the inner castle of the holy city that the evil wolf smashed open, hull finally saw what the flame and cross were.


    It was a burning church, standing at the end of the holy way, red in the flames. The moment he saw the church, hull realized that it was the most mysterious place of the Holy See mentioned in segni''s intelligence. It was the burial of countless hidden forces. Segni, a traitor of high status, mentioned it in a tone of unabashed fear.


    The iron Church of the Holy See.


    Heller stopped the horses, and at the same time stopped hamu and the following knights. As they approached the burning church, the temperature of the air increased to an unbearable level at a terrible speed. They were wearing genuine metal armor, which is now getting hot.


    Apart from such a long distance, it''s hard to bear. What kind of flame is it that makes it so terrible?


    Red as blood in the fire, the towering church is melting, solid granite walls one by one to fall off, heavily hit the ground. Ordinary black iron melts into a gurgle of molten iron, which flows down the skeleton of the church - like a plaster statue baked by fire, peeling off layers of plaster and finally revealing the supporting iron frame hidden inside the statue.


    The supporting skeleton of this iron church is shown in front of the world in the fire.


    It was a cross on the earth.


    The whole iron church is a cross standing in the heart of the holy city.


    Hull understood that there was no need for them to attack the inner castle of the Holy See, because under the temperature and the strange cross, no ordinary people could survive in the inner castle. Hull led the soldiers back slowly, and the wolf was staring at the cross, growling from his throat and approaching step by step.


    "It seems that the legend is true."


    On the other side of the city, the assassins who had carried out this operation had already withdrawn, and they were standing on the mountain behind the city, watching the progress of the city. The snow-white wolf is not afraid of the extreme temperature of the fire, and turns around the iron cross slowly, with strong hostility but extreme vigilance.


    "The reason why the wolf fell into deep sleep was that he was killed by God once."


    It is also recorded in the holy book. The wolf who lived in war brought disaster to the earth. Therefore, God shot a rocket to kill him in the plain of gulendy. Many legends recorded in holy books have long lost their original purpose after being revised and polished by theologians and jurists for thousands of years, and have been handed down to the world as deeds of praising gods and saving the world. However, the story itself may not be without the truth if the surface of the story is removed.


    "The plan went well."


    The assassin chief wrote a simple message on a piece of papyrus. As soon as he raised his hand, a white eagle fell on his shoulder. After the secret letter was tied up, the White Eagle flapped and flew to the other side of the abyss channel.


    Looking at the wolf who finally attacks the cross after a circle, the assassin leader smiles.


    Who would have thought of that?


    Noble, holy, the father of all believers, Pope theold has an army of assassins.


    However, before he became Pope, theold came from the noble family of the hopeless inland sea alliance. Because of its active commerce and numerous city states, hopeless inland sea was the most active assassin in the world. At the time of the most fierce commercial conflicts in the hopeless inland sea, the struggle between cities is almost white hot. However, because of the existence of the holy court, no city dares to take the lead in the war, so it is the best choice to attack the economic and political enemies by means of assassination.


    Without the suppression of the holy court, the assassins of hopeless inland sea would not have developed to this point.


    "It''s gorgeous."


    The assassin leader said that he picked the white rose pinned to his chest and threw it to the burning city.


    The fire has flooded the faith centers of all saints in the world.


    The magic wolf has launched an attack on the iron cross. It leaps up and bumps into the iron cross in the fire in the howling of the wolves. When the magic wolf hit the iron cross, the fire surged up, and the water flooded the sacred city. In the flames, the rage King knights who had no time to withdraw were burned to ashes. Wolves gathered from all over the world howled and their fur was burned. At this time, the wolves became an army. They didn''t retreat. One by one, they rushed forward and disappeared into the fire.


    Under the impact of the devil wolf, the iron cross vibrated endlessly, and the air was full of the buzzing sound of the tuning fork. Even if he escaped to the outside of the city, he was still dizzy in the buzzing sound, and it was difficult to distinguish things.


    Seven beams of light rose from the flame and circled around the iron cross.


    All the people in the iron church have been reduced to ashes, leaving only the contract between God and man. The seven elders have untied the seal on it. The oath revolves around the cross to resist the attack of the wolf. With the appearance of the contract, a figure nailed to the cross appears.


    When this figure appeared, the assassins and the Knights of the rage gold Empire who had already retreated outside the holy city only felt the heavy pressure from the sky. One by one, they fell to the ground from the horses, and it was hard to stand up.The wolves died together in an instant, leaving only the devil wolf whose hair was burnt, flesh and blood fell off and skeleton remained.


    Under its pale skull, countless dead bones were crawling out of its dark green eyes, as if all the corpses that had been its food were being separated from its body. In a long shrill roar, the wolf jumped up and bit at the center of the iron cross and at the throat of the shadow.


    The earth vibrated, and the ground of the holy city cracked like a cobweb.


    Blood like fire shoots out from the cracks, and the six pointed star array with the iron church as the core connects these seemingly irregular cracks. With the oath signed with mortals, the will of the Lord, which has been revived from the distorted history, began to collapse as soon as it came to the earth.


    The iron cross collapsed, along with the skeleton of the wolf who died on it, and piled up a strange mountain of iron and white bones on the core of the six pointed star array.


    The fire gradually decreased and began to flow along the venation of the array. Finally, it flows back to the center of the array, condenses into a light, and plunges into the ground like a sharp blade.


    From now on, the holy city, which has long been the center of believers'' faith, will no longer exist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "One is the center of faith in the world."


    Within his carriage, theold, with his triple crown, gently unfolded a golden scroll written in the language of the legendary age.


    If the seven elders see the gold scroll in theold''s hand, they will be shocked to find that all the words on it are very similar to the original oath of the gods and men they guard. It''s just another new oath with a new protagonist. And if the snake of the world is not dead, it will recognize that theold is holding the other half of the incomplete laws.


    This fragmentary decree has always been in the hands of the Pope of the Holy See, as the foundation for the display of the holy mark when necessary.


    Over the years, with the gradual development of the holy see into a spiritual Empire, the power of the Pope is increasing day by day, and laws and decrees have undergone a lot of research in the hands of different popes. It wasn''t without the Pope trying to turn it into his own power, but they all failed.


    However, theold did.


    The holy empire was established by him. When he ascended to the throne of God, he had already succeeded for most of the time.


    God taught His believers how to steal power from him - God manipulated history, pinned himself on the present and the future to seek rebirth. Man changed his doctrine and put the power of God on his head in the form of "Triple Crown".


    However, before today, although the holy empire was established, the existence of the holy court was just like the existence of two capitals and two hearts in the Empire, and the power was still half in essence. When the Holy See was drowned in the sea of destruction and turned into ashes, the last belief center directly pointing to the God itself was wiped from the world.


    God''s power was stolen by him.


    On the right side of theold''s right hand is an ink bottle made of polished crystal, which is one of the thirteen highest level holy objects of the holy court. It is said that the original sage used it to put forth blood and write the doomsday prophecy.


    The crystal bottle was originally empty, but at a certain moment, the bottle suddenly gradually penetrated with dark red blood.


    Theold took the pen, dipped in the dark red blood born out of thin air in the crystal bottle, and slowly wrote a new law at the end of the document.


    The moment he wrote, on the other side of the abyss channel, the iron cross collapsed.


    The flame flows back to the center of the array and penetrates into the center of the earth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fire fell from the sky.


    The dark red curtain of hell is illuminated by the brilliance of the angels themselves when the Legion of angels comes. Half of it is pure white and half as blood. However, today, the sky once again completely turned red - Fire constantly seeps out from the gap between hell and the world, slowly falls, and drops onto the black stone earth of hell.


    The dark red flames that fall through the cracks contain destructive power for hellish creatures. Every fire falls on the earth, where it is instantly eroded and nothing is left.


    Seeing that the war situation will turn to the bad side of hell because of this change, the devil jumps from the top of the tower and enters the hall of the castle.


    The throne of bones stands at the end of the red carpet.


    The devil stepped on the steps, went up, and put the long sword on the throne. When he went to the world last time, he returned the scepter to the king. Now he wants to stop the fire falling from the sky from causing heavy damage to hell, only to wake up the King City.


    Because it''s not a normal fire.


    It''s blood soaked in the curse of the gods.


    If according to the normal development, the God who tampers with the history and condenses the power of the king of kings could have attached to the iron cross left by him a thousand years ago and molded a new God body with the help of the sacrifice of believers. However, the iron cross was set up as a blasphemous altar with the hexagram, and all the religious beliefs that should have been sacrificed to God were transformed into heresy and filth by the hexagram.


    After thousands of years, God''s consciousness has been reunited, and the kingdom of gods has come to the iron cross. He has injected himself into his new body, only to find that the new body is condensed with the deepest and most vicious filth. For God, this is like suicide.Before the betrayed God is destroyed, resentment and curse condense in its polluted blood. If the blood spread in the human world, the earth would be reduced to ashes in an instant, and there would be no living creatures for hundreds of years. Pope theold led the blood into hell, transferring the hatred of the gods to hell.


    At the moment when the dragon''s long sword was inserted into the throne, every white bone that made up the throne seemed to wake up from a long sleep. The flying buttresses of the royal city spread out, and the sulfur fire of the castle dock began to boil. In a flash, every door and window of the castle was opened, and every relief engraved on the castle was alive.


    The wind is blowing on the ground like hell is breathing.


    This King City is the highest throne of hell and the criterion for determining hell.


    After having the monarch, hell, the symbol of chaos, has its own rules. Now what the devil has to do is to use the power of hell itself and resist the curse of the dead gods.


    An invisible barrier unfolds in mid air, which is the rule of hell. The fire and rain in the sky fell on the barrier and disappeared little by little.


    This should have been a good time for the angel Legion to attack.


    However, there are no angels attacking at this time.


    Because they''re dying fast.


    "It''s sad."


    Monra, in the form of half man and half bird, stands on the sickle like ridge of Qianren mountain, looking up at what is happening in the sky.


    Angels with white wings died one after another, but it was not the army of hell that killed them. The angel is dissipating, turning into innumerable golden light spots and drops of dark red blood. Angels have no flesh and bones. They are created by God with his own blood and light dust. When God decides to take back his power, they will disintegrate into their original appearance and have nothing left.


    Even ordinary people are inferior.


    The voice of the dying Angel reverberates between the heaven and the earth, which is as gentle and cool as the cry of the white swan who will die on the ice.


    Monra quietly watched her old enemy die in front of her eyes, not happy, but mocking and sad.


    The angels of the gods are like the skeletons of hell. In hell, the law of the jungle fights endlessly, and the dead creatures at the bottom are chess pieces that can be sacrificed at will. Trust and respect is a luxury in hell. But where is the angel better than the creature in hell?


    They are shaped by gods and naturally admire the God who gives them life just like their father. But in the eyes of the gods above They are just pieces that can be sacrificed at any time. The only difference is that they look better.


    Even worse.


    As a symbol of chaos and violence, hell creatures will instinctively yearn for kindness that they can''t get. But the angel who is endowed with divinity has no will and will of his own.


    A brilliant puppet.


    Monra thought, it spread its wings and flew from the ridge.


    "The gap is being sealed."


    Monra flew to Blackstone. The devil had come out of the hall. He looked up at what was happening in the sky.


    In the sky, when the angel dissipates, the golden light spots decompose into flames, which quickly seal all the cracks between hell and the world. And drops of the God''s blood, which had been condensed again, floated upward and disappeared through those golden flames.


    "The new law."


    The devil looked at the sealed cracks in the sky and whispered.


    There was not a trace of surprise on his face, as if what was happening was expected. A few days ago, a crow came from the world and landed on his shoulder.


    The new law.


    Monra instantly understood why the devil didn''t try to stop the crack from being blocked.


    It is the power of law, the rule of heaven, earth and the world. Once a law is written, it can never be changed.


    Unless someone has all the power in the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The East Bank of the abyss Strait.


    Miss wea, who went to the church on the Sabbath to read "heretical poetry", was successfully rescued by Ferri III. On the call of the legendary spirit of viya, Ferri III quickly gathered a group of old Blaise nobles and civilians who could not bear the burden of the holy army movement.


    They will announce the restoration of Brasi to a city off the coast.


    On the day of Blaise''s restoration, Ferri III announced that Blaise kingdom would not participate in the holy army movement, and all Blaise Kingdom citizens would not be required to provide food or tax for the holy army movement. In addition, Ferri III''s army moved rapidly along the coastline, cutting off the supply line of the holy army from the source.


    More and more people crossed the cobia River and fled to the re established kingdom of Blaise. In the territory under the control of the holy Empire, there was a lot of commotion. The left behind army was tired of controlling the remaining territory and had no ability to reopen the supply line for the holy army.


    For Ferri III, the situation is very good.In this case, however, Ferri III himself was not in the newly established kingdom of Blaise.


    He secretly crossed the blockade of the holy Empire and appeared in the Pennines in the north of the Empire.


    "This is the entrance to the tomb of the gods."


    Ferri III stood under a black pine and looked down into the valley. In a trance, he felt that his teacher Carl and good friend man were standing behind him and smiling at him. He looked back and wanted to tell them that I did it.


    Behind him were straight black pine trees covered with heavy snow, and no one stood behind him.


    "The ancient road of Shenmu."


    Led by ferry III, a group of witches in black cloaks quietly came here, headed by Eli, the witch patriarch who had once visited the king.


    In the hands of the witch patriarch, there is an old scroll of sheepskin. On the scroll, ink marks appear, and then fade away quickly. Finally, the mountain map is completely consistent with the surrounding terrain. Here is the entrance to the tomb of the gods.


    Ferry III watched the group of witches who fled from Blaise to Legrand and now came here at the order of the king.


    He had been in contact with the Witch and even met the witch patriarch. In his impression, the witches were gloomy, haggard and cold, and out of place with ordinary people. If he didn''t realize theold''s ambition, and he couldn''t resist the huge Vatican, ferry III would never have dealt with witches at that time.


    However, the witches standing in front of him at this time were totally different from the impression.


    They were dressed in neat black cloaks, not gaunt at all, and stood upright. The gloomy and depressed picture that shrouded them disappeared, and the melancholy witch patriarch was more determined than before.


    "After the war, if you want to go back home, Blaise will always welcome you."


    Said Ferri III quietly, half trying, half inviting. After so much, the old ingrained arrogance of the upper class has been polished clean.


    "At Legrand, everything you get, Blaise can do it."


    The witches laughed and did not speak.


    A silent and firm refusal.


    Ferri III could not help sighing: "I really want to know what pullan gave you."


    It can make a group of witches who can''t integrate into ordinary people return to the holy empire in crisis for roglan, and even enter the extremely dangerous Tomb of the gods.


    "Because the Legrand we want to know is still the same Legrand."


    The witch patriarch put away the scroll and replied.


    She turned her head and looked in the direction of Legrand.


    They are witches. From the first century A.D., they have been banished, wandering on the earth, struggling between life and death. And in the lunatic hospital with "the first pathological research department of Legrand", for the first time, there were so many people clapping their hands and smiling at them, welcoming them to join.


    From the first century to the 15th century, the wandering witch had her first home.


    They want them to know the same Legrand who has a lot of insane companions, and the little witch who can show her smile.


    Legrand in the land of freedom.


    Ferri III watched in silence as the witches rode their broomsticks down the mountain and across the canyon.


    He breathed out a warm breath, with a faint envy.


    I envy the king on the other side of the Strait and the witches.


    "Such a world."


    Ferri III looked up and said to himself.


    Snowflakes fall from the sky, and the Arctic ice field is cold.


    After crossing the ice, the land where the gods buried their bones appeared in front of the witches. At this time, there was only a vast sea left. If the witches were not able to fly on broomsticks, they would not be able to move forward at all.


    The witch leader carefully took out an ice hockey sealed with snake shadow.


    It was the incomplete decree of the other half. The witches were ordered by the king to bring it to the tomb of the gods to do something related to the whole war situation.

 Chapter 178

    Once the Arctic wasteland, is a vast snowfield, but now here is an ice free black sea.


    The temperature was so low that the witches had to put a spell on themselves to prevent the hot breath from forming frost on their faces, but the sea did not freeze at all. The black sea water is surging, making a loud sound, wrapping people in it. The broken white waves become the only ornament of this strange black sea.


    The sea water is surging boundlessly, and the tide rises and falls irregularly.


    Witches ride brooms, pull up the distance and look down from the sky.


    In the high altitude, they finally found that the water seemed to be flowing in one direction, and the distribution of the spray was like a huge vortex. Along the direction of the spray arc, they fly forward, the sound of the sea is getting louder and louder, and finally it has become rumbling like continuous thunder.


    Here, the whole world is just sea water.


    It''s a whirlpool of several kilometers, from which the sea water continuously falls, just like falling into a dark bottomless abyss. The wind from the center of the vortex upward with water vapor, forming a tornado that is difficult to get close to. The rules of nature don''t work here.


    The witches drew out their wands, and light came out from the top of the wands, forming a six pointed star in mid air. The witch patriarch stood up from the broom, stepped on the line of the six pointed star, walked in the void on the whirlpool, and the wind moved her black robe. The witch patriarch holds the ice hockey sealed with black snake in her left hand and an ink bottle carved with keel in her right hand.


    As she moves forward, the tornado is separated by invisible forces in front of her.


    Arriving at the center of the vortex, the ice hockey held by the witch patriarch''s left hand floated upward and became larger rapidly in the wind. The sealed black snake began to dissipate, and became one by one of the imprisoned legal texts written in ancient divine script.


    The witch patriarch opened the dragon bone ink bottle. It was thick. I don''t know whose blood flew from it and penetrated into the crystal ball. The blood gathered and twisted like a snake, forming one new word after another, writing a new law after the incomplete law.


    After the last word of the law was formed, the witches could no longer maintain the array, the light was interrupted, and the witch patriarch fell into the abyss in the center of the vortex. A witch flies over on a broom, grabs her hand and drags her out of the whirlpool.


    The whirling wind column collapsed in an instant, and the violent wind direction rolled away in all directions.


    The witches were driven away by the storm so far that they could hardly see the whirlpool on the sea.


    The light rose from the sea, and the witches wore special glasses to look at the direction of the whirlpool. When the witch patriarch saw the ice hockey given to her by the king, it had become huge, just like the moon falling from the sky to the sea. And the moon is just about to set on the whirlpool of the sea, filling the whole whirlpool.


    White light from the center of the ice ball filled vortex began to spread in all directions, the black sea was covered with ice at an amazing speed, and snow began to fall from the sky. Vaguely, the power of chaos and fury in the world''s northernmost point is rapidly being quelled.


    The witch patriarch was relieved at last.


    The new law is exerting its power.


    From then on, the last door between the dusty kingdom of gods and the world was completely sealed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The crow arrived at Jolin with the letter and the moisture of the sea.


    Waiting for a long time, the king reached out and took the letter from the vast ice field on the other side of the abyss Strait from the crow''s leg. After a quick glance at the letter from the witch patriarch, the king folded it and threw it into the fireplace.


    "Let''s go."


    The king stood up and said to the housekeeper who was waiting.


    According to the plan, the king is now going to visit the wounded soldiers in person.


    At this time, just at dawn, people in the city can hear the huge stones thrown by the catapult crashing on the towers and walls. In the roar, the king walked through the streets of Jolin without riding or carriage. The early risers and soldiers on patrol met him and saluted him. He nodded in response.


    Encouraged by her mother, a girl crossed the street and ran to the king. She held up a small basket full of roses and sent it to the king.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    The girl looked up at the king who was about the same age as her brother.


    "Kings bless Legrand."


    "Kings bless Legrand."


    The king said he took a rose with morning dew from the basket and pinned it on his collar.


    "Go and give it to them, good girl."


    The patrolling guards passed by in armor. They saw the king, stopped and raised their swords to show respect. The girl looked at the king, looked at her mother smiling at her, and ran to the guards with the flower basket. Between the heaven and the earth, the morning light was dim, and the patrolling guards were in a hurry to take the flowers from the girl and solemnly pinned them on the armor.


    It''s like it''s not just a rose, it''s a badge of glory."Let''s go."


    Said the king to the housekeeper.


    There''s nothing better.


    The housekeeper looked at the scene and vaguely understood the king''s intention of walking.


    The roar and gunfire were familiar to the people of Jolin during this period. The Holy Land holy army led by theold himself and the frontier holy army coming up through the doma River started from the East and west sides, and surrounded the city of Jolin. Since the city of Jolin was built, this is the largest siege it has encountered.


    Relying on the king''s early preparation, early formulation of the food distribution system, and daily broadcast of the victory from the southeast, the atmosphere in the city of Jolin, which was blocked by the army, was not bad.


    In the bar, the clown with rape on his face made up a cheerful song, throwing a colored ball and singing. In the song, he praised the holy army for treating Jolin as the center of the world, which is the supreme glory of Jolin city Some of them are the masterpieces of the clowns and the gags themselves, while others are hard to say that there is no king behind them.


    In any case, the people of Jolin are still optimistic in the face of nearly 100000 troops.


    The opposite is the atmosphere of the holy army outside the city.


    In war, besieging a city has always been a matter of time and patience. If the besieged castle is strong enough and the fortifications are strong enough, then the attacking side can only wait for the defending side to run out of food in order to win. Sometimes, it is not uncommon for a siege to last for a year or two.


    Unfortunately for the holy army, the city of Jolin is such a military fortress.


    I don''t know where Legrand got the neurotic architect. They armed the castle to their teeth. The location of the towers on the city wall is tricky. After accurate calculation of the archery holes, the firepower overturned from the city wall is like a rainstorm, with no gap. Legrand was not ashamed of the name of "heresy" imposed on them by Saint tinge. They did not know when they built a group of crossbows which were forbidden by Saint tinge.


    It''s a real nightmare when the soldiers with crossbows fire sharp arrows from the archery holes that take care of each other.


    While the holy Army soldiers were hiding in the siege tower and approaching the city, the people of Legrand put forward buckets of green liquid to pour down the wall. At first, the holy Army soldiers were relieved to see that it was not rolling oil, but soon they found that the green liquid fell down by the rograntes was so corrosive that the wooden siege tower fell apart as soon as it was touched. From mid air, the soldiers fell into the moat full of sharp gravel, bloody and beyond recognition.


    Because it was like the "green liquid" of secret weapons, the holy army firmly believed that roglan really took refuge in evil and darkness.


    The officers of the holy army sent people to collect some green liquid. They recognized it in the command post for a long time, but they couldn''t tell what it was.


    In fact, this must be attributed to a group of people who are also in Jolin city at this time.


    They are from the first Department of pathological research in Legrand, the "lunatic hospital" for short.


    "I don''t think it''s right. Who''s going to come and do another experiment?"


    "Try the two together."


    "No, the corrosivity is too high for ordinary materials to bear..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a makeshift convent hospital, researchers in white robes move quickly with all kinds of strange experiments. In the courtyard of the hospital, there are buckets of dark green liquid arranged neatly. The guards came and went, wheelbarrows carefully carrying these things from the hospital.


    When the housekeeper accompanied the king into the madman''s territory, even if it was not the first time, he still subconsciously felt his scalp numb, and felt that he was surrounded by a group of neuropathy.


    The first pathological research department of Legrand was originally set up on an uninhabited island not too far away from the port of kossia. After the fall of kosiya, the king immediately ordered them to withdraw from the southeast coast as soon as possible - the pathological research department gathered almost all of roglan''s outstanding biomedical talents, each of whom was an important asset of roglan.


    It is worth mentioning that the researchers of the madman hospital treasure their research results and various experiments, and almost fail because they are reluctant to give up the samples and data. Finally, thanks to the new witches in the research department, they solved the problem with their own witchcraft and flying brooms.


    Under the protection of the witches, some of the researchers returned to METZL, where the Rose Palace is located, with experimental samples and materials, while others came to Jolin with other things. An excellent pharmacist can often play another role, and the previously neglected knowledge is emerging in this battlefield.


    The green liquid that the holy army officers could not recognize was the masterpiece of the researchers.


    At the beginning, after the king and the devil killed the Lord of "greed and ill gotten gains", the gold coins guarded by the LORD were sent to the Royal warehouse. The gold coins were full of green strong corrosive unknown liquid. Adhering to the principle of "making the best use of everything", the king asked people to collect the green liquid when cleaning gold coins.After the establishment of the first Institute of pathology in Legrand, the king sent some of the fluids to the Institute.


    The researchers at the madman hospital did not live up to expectations. Using the unique corrosive mucus from hell lords as raw materials, they developed a new liquid weapon with strong pertinence to siege equipment, which is called greedy saliva.


    In addition to this part of the less visible work, the lunatic hospital with the sign of "pathology research department" is also a serious hospital. In this era when the military doctors on the battlefield were generally clergymen, this was undoubtedly a rare privilege.


    Although the garrison went well, many soldiers were injured.


    Some of them hit the city wall with huge stones, some of them were broken by broken stones, and some of them were injured when they repulsed the enemy who ascended the city. The wounded soldiers in the garrison were replaced for the first time and brought to this hospital which looks a bit gloomy.


    The hall of the monastery has been modified and filled with hospital beds.


    "Gentlemen, you''d better be safe. Anyone who''s not hurt is thinking of sneaking out, just waiting to be thrown into the bucket by me." Wearing a white robe, the head of the first pathological research department of Legrand, and the pharmacist Duna, who had a serious habit of cleanliness, led a gray faced young man quickly into the room.


    In addition to some unusual research areas, the medical skills of the members of the pathological research department are undoubtedly outstanding. Under the strict requirements of their cleanliness minister, the cleanliness of the hospital is ten blocks higher than that of ordinary clinics. There is no place for the ointment made from newborn puppies and laurel earthworms.


    However, the fact that the death rate of the wounded is so low is not only related to the fact that the hospital for the insane pays attention to disinfection and antivirus, but also related to other people. That''s the witches. Some very serious injuries were saved with the witch''s Potion.


    The wounded soldiers were surprised to find that their wounds healed much more smoothly than expected, and their written letters were almost useless. The only thing I''m not used to is that people in this hospital, from top to bottom, are a little bit eccentric and weird.


    If you can, everyone would like to leave here early.


    Seeing the young man who failed to escape, other wounded people lying in the lobby couldn''t help laughing happily.


    The ridiculed young soldier had a bitter face and could not say a word under the pharmacist''s stormy scolding.


    But soon, he was overjoyed.


    Because the king came in from the entrance of the hall - their majesty came to see the wounded soldiers in person.


    All the laughter stopped in an instant, and the wounded couldn''t believe their eyes. Near the door, a soldier was so excited that he forgot his injury that he turned over and got out of bed to salute the king.


    "Lie down, sir."


    Said the king, half jokingly, holding his shoulder.


    "I don''t want to see my soldiers not taken away by the enemy''s arrow, but lost their lives for a harmless gift."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The soldier replied excitedly.


    The pharmacist came forward and led the King through the hospital bed, telling the king about the causes of the injuries, the current treatment level, the level of recovery and the possible sequelae. The king listened patiently and asked the soldiers'' names from time to time.


    "Recover well, and Legrand will remember you."


    After a walk, the king looked around and raised his voice.


    "For the glory of Legrand!"


    The wounded answered in unison.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed in the attack and defense of both sides, the chill of autumn became more and more intense, and winter seemed to come at any time.


    The war is in a stalemate.


    The holy army has cut off all contact with the outside world, and the weapons and food supply of Jolin are rapidly decreasing. But the holy army could not win any further. Once they succeeded in digging down a tower of Jolin castle. But when they got up the next day, they found that the roglans had repaired the tower overnight.


    With the passage of time, the soldiers of Legrand were inspired by the victory of the southeast, and their morale did not drop. Some of the wounded have not fully recovered and want to fight back on the city wall - if it wasn''t for the lunatic Hospital researchers who were too strong, they might have.


    Different from them, the spirit of the sacred soldiers outside the city was in the doldrums.


    The wells near the camp were poisoned by the Legrand people, so they had to go to great lengths to transport fresh water from the doma river. In addition, the surrounding food and materials have been transported by the Legrand people in advance, and the food seized from the countryside alone can not supply the army of so many people. Before that, the arrival of the frontier holy army was equivalent to opening a way for the holy army to transport grain from the doma river. Grain was transported from the eastern port of the abyss Strait through the fleet of the frontier holy army, which temporarily relieved the pressure of the holy army.


    The problem is that after the reconstruction of Blaise, ferry III regained control of their grain transportation port and completely cut off their grain transportation route from the source.Food is the life of an army. When the news of Brescia''s restoration and the seizure of the port came to the holy army, it caused a great disturbance. Apart from the order of the Templars, which directly belongs to Pope theold himself, other commanding officers of the holy army movement are far more concerned about supplies than the siege of Colin itself.


    The current situation is not optimistic for them.


    They need food badly.


    According to West ord''s orders, the sea holy army, which went up from the south-east to the north of Legrand, was the most dissatisfied. They believe that this decision of theold made the holy army lose all the victories it had won. Their sacrifice in the southeast has become meaningless, and their achievements have become nothing.


    And the holy army, which is directly under the command of the Pope, does not seem to be doing much better.


    In addition to the main force of Blaise''s old nobles who were destroyed in the battle of Duro, there are also some small nobles and vagrant knights who attempt to cling to the great tree of the Holy See. They have followed the order of Templars from the beginning. After landing from the port of Putao, we crossed the Maisen hills and the kava mountains. We were a little exhausted in the long journey. Fortunately, the knight who didn''t damage the horse in the journey had to bear the pain to kill his horse as food.


    Legrand cut down nearly all the wood in the vicinity in advance, and the only small amount of wood was taken away in order to make engineering equipment. The lack of firewood made it difficult for soldiers to roast raw meat and dry food. The treatment of ordinary infantry was even worse. They had to catch some mice and wild dogs in the fields and feed themselves with weeds.


    In this case, soldiers began to sneak away at night. However, food shortage and desertion are not the most serious problems for the holy army.


    At present, the most intractable problem is the sudden conflict between the Holy Land holy army, the sea holy army and the border holy army.


    The frontier holy army was responsible for the blockade of the waterways of Jolin city and the transportation of grain from the port of herid city to Jolin city. When Ferri III recaptured the grain port of the holy Empire, the sea lifeline of the holy army was cut off. The situation of the frontier holy army is better than that of the holy army. They have their own food.


    Seeing that the alliance could still have bread to eat, they had to gnaw at the raw horse meat and even mice that were hard to swallow. The holy army of the Holy Land and the holy army of the sea became more and more anxious day by day. Many fierce Knights accused the holy army of intercepting the food that should have belonged to them. In the face of this groundless accusation, the frontier holy army, who worked as a transporter for a period of time but was suspected, was particularly angry.


    If time goes on like this, the soldiers'' escape from the army caused by hunger will become a small problem. What''s more serious is that it is likely to lead to the collapse of the alliance, and everyone will turn against each other.


    As theold examined the finished defense structure of Jolin in the main account, sissian opened the curtain and came in with worry.


    "They''re fighting."


    Sissian report.


    Theold marked one spot on the picture without looking up, as if he wasn''t worried about it at all. During this period of time, theold was indifferent to the commotion of the soldiers below. He didn''t know exactly what he was going to do.


    "The brawls between some of the brassie knights and the border Knights have been stopped." "But Your majesty, food is a problem. And then there is... "


    "Come on, there''s some bad news."


    Asked theold calmly, standing up straight and examining the drawing.


    "There is a rumor that Holy Spirit Bay was captured by Nujin empire."


    Sissian carefully organized the wording.


    The news came from the people of Legrand, and it was written on a piece of cloth, tied to the sharp arrows fired by the people of Legrand. After learning of this, sissian quickly sent someone to destroy the strips and strictly prohibited the spread of rumors. But what made him suspicious was that if it was true, the holy army should have known about it earlier than Legrand.


    Unless


    Someone in the holy army blocked the news.


    And in the holy army, only one person can do it.


    That''s west old.

 Chapter 179

    "The Presbyterian has not contacted us for a while."


    Said sissian tentatively.


    He doesn''t want his guess to be right, but the facts seem to be moving in a direction he doesn''t understand.


    Theold put down his quill and said, "how many days are we left with our food?"


    He avoided the topic. Cecilian thought sadly and replied, "the frontier army will be able to last a week, while the others We can''t provide wheat and eggs for our soldiers any more. The officers are discussing what to do next, your majesty


    "Come on, let''s hear what our gentlemen have to say."


    Said theold peacefully.


    In the battle command room of the holy army, the commander-in-chief of the frontier holy army, general vilavin, a typical northerner of the abyss channel, is wrangling with the officers of the sea holy army. Their voices were so loud that they could be heard a hundred meters away. The officers of the sea holy army accused the frontier holy army of embezzling materials.


    "Lord, who doesn''t know what happened to the transportation of the border caravan? Ten barrels of red wine from departure to arrival, one barrel left, thank God


    "Then I can also swear in the name of the Lord, that one drop of the nine barrels of red wine into our mouth, we will go to hell immediately!" General villain roared like a lion. His neck was red and he was panting. His hands were heavily pressed on the table. "We''ll go around the rapids of the North Sea and risk being swallowed by the whales to help you transport the eggs and oats from the abyss to this damned rogram. Now that''s a good thing. How can you accuse us of not doing our best? Do you want us to block the waterways of Jolin and go back to war against Blaise and take over the port? Why don''t you expect us to give birth to bulls and iron and stone flowers? "


    "Our soldiers have tried to find edible seeds from the dunghill, but you still have oats to feed officers'' horses." The officer of the sea army was angry, and the fighting soldiers were his men. "You have enough food to feed your horses. Since you are an ally, you should not watch your ally starve to death."


    "We are allies, but there is no law or code that says we should be nannies of allies." General villain returned, and he asked bitterly, "do we still need to feed you milk?"


    "Monseigneur, your fraternity, gentlemen."


    The tent curtain was lifted and Pope theold came in, his voice calm and calm.


    Everyone put down the argument and got up to salute west old.


    General villain found that when Pope theold appeared, the tension he had painstakingly created was dissipated. He felt a little uneasy. He grabbed ahead of the officers of the naval forces and said, "it''s not that the border countries don''t want to help their fraternal allies, but you know that the civilians on our border are more stubborn. If we share our food with others, I''m afraid something will happen."


    A cunning fox who takes advantage of others'' danger.


    The officers of the sea holy army yelled in their stomachs, and they finally understood what the border holy army was trying to do with this pose.


    The frontier holy army is the latest of the three holy armies to set foot on the battlefield, and it has been preparing for the longest time. The time they took part in the war is still short, not to mention whether the food from Blaise was really embezzled by them. Just the grain reserves prepared by the border countries themselves should be returned to them at this time - at least not as embarrassed as other holy armies.


    They want to bargain with the Pope, with everyone, in such a big way.


    If the news from the people of Legrand is correct, now that the Holy See of Holy Spirit Bay has been destroyed, and the powerful holy Empire has lost the heart of Holy Spirit Bay, it has been hit hard by ferry III, and its glory has dissipated like a flash in the pan. The hopeless inland sea alliance and the abyss alliance of small states have been eroded by the southeast campaign. Although he has not been captured yet, he is also deeply eroded by the war and his strength is greatly damaged.


    All the powerful countries and forces in the world have already consumed their own strength in this war, damaging their foundations and exhausting the heroes.


    This is an opportunity for the rise of border countries.


    The food in their hands is their strength, and they want to fight for the dominance of the war.


    These goddamn greedy guys.


    "As long as you do not forget the original intention of this war, the Lord will protect us to win the final victory."


    Answered theold.


    "Piety can''t feed our soldiers."


    Said general vilavin, looking at the officers of the holy army at sea.


    "Without food, our soldiers can''t fight at all." With a sudden change of heart, the officers of the holy army on the sea were still reluctant to speak, and no one wanted the war to end, especially when they only needed to take down the city of Jolin.


    "God has blessed us with his miracles."


    "Does miracle include giving us food?" General vilavin could not help but ask some unkind questions. In his mind, he calculated the news from the Legrand people that the situation of the holy empire was not much better after the fall of the Holy See. It''s a godsend, and what else can a pope do without his holy city?"Including."


    Said theold calmly.


    At first no one understood what he meant, but soon they realized what theold was back to, and they all looked at him in amazement.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "In that barren land, people are thirsty, hungry and dying. So God made rice grow on the earth, made the water of the river into wine, and brought the pure lamb to man. It is as generous and merciful as a father, yet it shows his miracle with such dignity. "


    Count worry accompanied the king to stand on the highest tower of the castle, looked out of the city through the eyes of witches, and read out the words in a low voice.


    It''s an old story in the holy book. It''s about God telling his glory among nations and his miracles among peoples. God sets up his authority and image with the miracles he creates. These miracles make up the God in people''s mind. Now the miracles depicted in the holy book are born again.


    On the vast land outside the city of Jolin, rice, contrary to the season, grows out of the soil again. The holy army fetched water from the tributary of DOMA. The water poured into the bucket and immediately turned into mellow red wine. What happened outside the city of Jolin, just as the holy book tells us, theold, with a triple crown, walked across the plain. The soldiers fell to their knees and kowtowed to him. They already regarded him as the incarnation of God.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Count Worley could not help muttering to himself.


    "Isn''t the kingdom of the gods closed?"


    "Because his power does not come from the kingdom of the gods."


    The king replied calmly.


    With the body of mortals, inferring the past of the gods, count worry has achieved the peak that mortals can achieve. However, it is difficult to understand the gods more deeply because of the limitation of human cognition. In fact, if the Lord''s plan is successful and his resurrection comes to the earth, the first thing he has to do is to bury the kingdom of the gods and make himself the only God on the earth.


    God''s power is closely related to their respect for the name, and the power of God is closely related to mortals from the time when the Lord places himself in history by means of tampering with history. The "father" in the doctrine points to this concept, which is the creation of human existence and the father of all mortals. This doctrine directly reveals his goal. He rooted himself in the belief and life of mortals, thus reshaping his source of strength.


    The Lord broke away from the old God''s divinity, and by these means, he reshaped his personality and authority.


    He became the God of human beings, and the world was his kingdom.


    If the plan succeeds, then he does not need the kingdom of the gods. This is also why the Holy Lord betrayed the gods without any scruples and tried his best to push the kingdom of the gods to be forever sealed.


    There is nothing wrong with the Lord''s plan. After the Holy See became a universal religion, most of his goals have been achieved. However, he miscalculated the ambition of human beings, and those who betray virtue will betray it for the first time.


    After the fall of the holy see in Holy Spirit Bay, the consciousness of God''s coming down dissipated. The twilight of the gods finally came, and the last God who tried to get a new life withdrew from the stage of history, and his power was stolen by his spokesman in the world.


    Now, theold is the king of the kingdom of God, the God of the earth.


    Over the past 1000 years, all people''s beliefs in the holy book and the holy court have become his strength. To some extent, closing the kingdom of the gods was a help to him. But Legrand had to close the door of the kingdom of the gods, just as theold had to close the gap between hell and the world at all costs.


    "Now, distance has become the predicted" king of the world ". He is only one last step away."


    The wind was strong on the tower, and the king looked at theold, who was worshipped by thousands of people and looked at him from a distance.


    There will not be two kings of the world at the same time. One of them is doomed to die.


    There has always been only one winner on the throne.

 Chapter 180

    In the liquor, bonfire and food, the low morale of the holy army finally rallied again. After witnessing Pope theold''s rice growing out of the ground, almost everyone firmly believed that he was the incarnation of the gods in the world. Theold made a speech on the spot.


    He attributed the holy city of Holy Spirit Bay as a group of heretic barbarians'' occupation to the most terrible warning before the doomsday judgment, saying that it was a signal that the world was coming to an end, and the day of the final judgment was coming. However, God is merciful. Although he is distressed by people''s misconduct, he is still willing to give his followers a chance to be saved, so he teaches food to grow out of the barren land.


    This is God''s last chance of mercy and giving.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The fall of the holy city was due to the failure of our brothers gathered here to be sincere. This is our sin. If we want to be saved, we must let go of our cowardice and hatred and work together to conquer the city of heresy. Please take our sword, don''t let the evil fog block our way.


    Remember, God bless you and me. "


    Under such a provocative speech, the holy army not only feared the destruction of the holy city, but also immersed in the miracles shown by theold. For a moment, they bravely threw themselves into the "final salvation" and launched a strong attack on the city of Jolin.


    The frontier holy army led general vilavin to see this change, angry and afraid of the power of theolde, only to see his control of the army deprived by the Pope. Theold became the supreme commander of the three armies, and the holy army moved easily in his hands.


    After Pope theold took over the top command of the army, his achievements further reflected what he said, God is still protecting the world. Before that, the holy army was firmly resisted outside the city wall by roglan''s multiple defensive measures. When the morale was at its lowest, it was even difficult to get close to the firepower range of the opposite tower.


    Under theold''s command, they were able to briefly cross each other''s moat and let the engineers dig trenches under the tower. Although, soon, the city''s roglans dug trenches in reverse, curbing their action. But compared with before, this is a better start.


    "Let our soldiers speed up the attack on Tower 2 to cover the action under tower 7."


    In the command post, theold gave orders in an orderly way.


    Sissian wrote down every order in silence.


    These days, he witnessed the holy army''s fierce attack on the city of Jolin, and finally understood why theold had sealed off the city after receiving the news of the fall of the Holy See. Before the "harvest miracle", the internal contradictions of the holy army became more and more fierce. The knights had been destroyed by the long war. The frontier holy army had another idea. And theold wanted to use the destruction and miracles of the holy city to make the holy army have no way back.


    But is theold really helpless about what happened to the holy city?


    Sissian is a bit at a loss. It''s true that he doesn''t like the gloomy elders of the Holy See, but as a believer growing up in the holy city, he still has some different feelings for the holy city. And he and theold have known each other for so many years, vaguely feeling the shadow of his old friends in these upheavals.


    What is the role of theold?


    It suddenly occurred to him that he had never really known west old. I don''t know when, theold has been more and more far away from him, becoming respectable and fear.


    He understood only one thing.


    Now, theold is not the Pope of the Holy See, but the emperor of the holy empire.


    "It''s time to attack."


    Theold looked at the map and said in an appreciative tone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Within three days, they will attack with all their strength."


    The king walked quickly on the top of the city and inspected the towers. General Moore followed the king with his shield in fear.


    The commanding officers did not agree with the king''s going to the city to command himself, although the city of Jolin was in a defensive state, which was not as dangerous as the front battlefield. However, the city wall is still not a safe area. The huge stones thrown by the catapult hit the city wall. The splashing stones and the collapsed tower walls often hurt the soldiers guarding the city. In addition, the flying arrows may also hurt people''s lives at any time.


    But after several attacks and defenses, the officers had no choice but to accept the fact that the king ascended the city to command.


    Contrary to the past, the offensive of the holy army has become fierce and powerful, but deceitful and changeable. In fact, the attack on a certain section of the city wall is to cover up the damage to another tower. It feels like the other side''s army has suddenly changed its command brain. If it wasn''t for the king''s decisive personal command, keen insight into the real target of the other side and early containment, the defensive circle would have been torn open at this time.


    On the other hand, the king ascended the city to command the battle, which boosted the morale of the soldiers guarding the city.


    A large part of the soldiers who guarded the city participated in the battle of Duro with the king. They still remember the legendary performance of the king and the knight of the soul in the battle. Word of mouth, they almost regard the king as another spiritual belief. The belief that the king was with them even suppressed the impact of the miracles of theolde outside the city.At this time, it is OK to lack anyone but the king.


    General Moore had to take charge of the king''s security, and after he was temporarily appointed as the king''s guard, a group of officers came to talk to him in turn. Before and after, there is only one meaning: "even if he died, the king''s safety must be guaranteed.".


    During the short time of guarding the city, general Moore felt that he was ten years old out of thin air. His heart was up and down because of the accidents on the battlefield from time to time. It seemed that he might become a patient of those neurologists because of heart problems at any time.


    It is worth mentioning that during this period, there were more and more wounded and the battlefield situation became more and more critical. They had no time to transfer the soldiers from the city wall to the monasteries in the city, and the monasteries as temporary hospitals could not accommodate so many wounded. To this end, the director of the Institute of Pathology, pharmacist Duna simply took a team of medical staff also boarded the wall.


    For now, researchers dressed in gray white robes can be seen walking quickly on the wall. In this case, the light wounded must be put into the battlefield immediately after receiving simple treatment.


    It is clear to all that this is the moment to decide the outcome of the whole war.


    After such a long and difficult journey, even if they broke every bone in their body, they could not fall down at this time.


    "Three days? Attack with all your strength? "


    Moore breathed a sigh of relief at first, but he soon breathed again.


    With the passage of time, the war stalemate, the city''s grain reserves in the same rapid consumption. Quota allocation can only slow down the time when grain storage is exhausted, but it can not increase grain storage. Once the grain is completely exhausted, coupled with the tight front, the confidence of the people in the city is bound to plummet. This is by no means good news for Legrand.


    It can be said that a battle that decides victory and defeat is destined for both sides.


    However, the full-scale attack of the holy army will take place within three days, which is still too urgent to imagine.


    "Blaise is attacking the old capital, and winter is coming."


    The king replied briefly.


    The holy army can''t stay in Legrand for a long time. For the holy army, it''s better to end the war at the end of summer and the beginning of autumn, but now they drag the war to the end of winter.


    For now, the current in the abyss channel will turn in a week.


    If theold''s all-out attack can win, he will return to Blaise from the West Bank of the abyss channel with unprecedented glory and prestige, riding the first turning current, to calm the war in the Empire and consolidate the crumbling holy empire before ferry III attacks the capital of the holy empire.


    Time is pressing for West ord.


    As the sky darkened, the setting sun spread on the earth, and the upper and lower parts of the city were soaked with the smell of blood.


    The king went into the tower in the northwest corner, took the bow from the soldiers, and shot an arrow with a secret letter outside the city. The Bowman who witnessed the king''s arrow had to admire their majesty. Even though he was an experienced Bowman of Legrand, he could not shoot such a precise and straight arrow - even compared with the Koya archers who were called "ghosts", the king was absolutely outstanding.


    "Attack with all your strength?"


    The king returned the long bow to the archer. He looked at the smoke and war outside the city through the archery hole and whispered to himself in the rumble.


    "Come on then."


    Burning stone bullets across the sky, bright and dark fire lit up the king''s eyes.


    Fire burns ice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was light and dark, and the holy army''s offensive slowed down a little the next day.


    Theold passed in front of an iron carriage, which followed the holy army all the time, and was no slower in the March than the swift light cavalry. They are quite mysterious and low-key. Before that, they were ignored by people. It was only at this moment that theold taught them to show their ferocious fangs.


    In the light of the torch, the light of these iron carriages was flowing, and the body made of black iron was full of evil. As one array after another lights up, the chariot transforms in place and becomes a mobile war fortress. The iron armor spread and covered the horses pulling the carriage. The horses uttered a shrill wail, in which the iron spines were deeply embedded in the flesh and blood of the horses. In the twinkling of an eye, all Xiong Jun''s horses are absorbed into the flesh and blood, and become a skeleton armed with iron armor.


    The chariot was covered with blood.


    Like the Dragon Wing warship of Legrand, these iron chariots are also the remains of alchemy!


    In the age of legend, the most elite talented alchemists stood with the rose family. But there is also a part of alchemy spread to the hands of the Holy See. The ancient holy fire and divinity wharf were made based on these alchemy which was kept secretly by the Holy See.


    West old hides these chariots, and only today let them go to the battlefield. They are the "chariots" that are in trouble in this chess game, and they will level everything.


    "All war songs have a time of ending, and all heroes have a time of burying their bones."Said theold softly.


    Light tone, such as chanting elegy.


    He took the torch from sissian.


    "Attack the city."


    The alchemy chariots rolled over the earth and roared with terror. Twelve chariots turned into twelve moving fortresses and roared toward the wall of Jolin under the night.

 Chapter 181

    In the rules of chess, the "car" can walk on the horizontal and vertical lines without the limit of steps, but they can''t cross the Son except the king car translocation. This means that the chariot has only one mission on the battlefield, that is to crush the enemy in a thunderous posture. Everything that stands in the way will be leveled.


    Twelve alchemy transformed siege chariots rolled over the earth like beasts, and the moat in front of the city wall had been leveled with corpses and gravel. Along the scheduled route, they hit the city wall heavily, accompanied by a loud bang, which is equivalent to the impact of hundreds of conventional siege cones at the same time.


    The wall lost its weight at this time.


    The stones splashed up and down in the sparks. For the first time, the twelve moving battle fortresses were torn open in the fortified line of Jolin. The Knights of the holy army cheered, yelled and roared. They were so excited that some of them got too close to each other that they were smashed to pieces by the collapsed tower.


    The flames were burning, and the soldiers were following the fortress like chariots, and they could not wait to step into the victory marked city of Jolin to fight.


    The chariot rushed into the city, but it plummeted and fell into the deep pit that had been dug after the city wall. Then came the iron arrow like a rainstorm. In the light of the fire, the holy army saw that after the alchemy chariot hit the city wall, the soldiers of Legrand were fully armed, with long bow hands lying on the eaves, shooting at the holy army entering the city from all directions.


    "Kill


    Sissian, wearing armor, directed the soldiers to rush in.


    Skeletons and horses pull the steel Fort out of the pit. If the ordinary chariot has lost its function at this time. However, the chariots made by Alchemy can not be stopped by ordinary traps. With the alchemy chariot in front of the main fire, the holy army rushed into the success.


    The battle is deafening.


    But it''s not just from the frontal battlefield!


    The same deafening sound of fighting was heard from their left and rear wings at the same time.


    The fire was burning in the direction of their camp. Sheehan turned his head in amazement and saw countless horses running back and forth in the light behind them. When they attacked Jolin, their rear wing and left wing were attacked at the same time. The holy army has always put itself in the position of attackers, all the elite main forces are placed in the front of the siege team, the back and flanks can be called defenseless.


    If it was a frontal battle, of course, they would not be so rash.


    But it''s a Siege!


    They are on the offensive side, and Legrand is crouching in the city. They don''t need to defend at all. They just need to penetrate Legrand''s shield like an arrow. As a city keeper, what does Legrand use to attack them? As soon as they open the gate, the holy army will rush in! What do they use to attack the holy army? How can they attack around their backs without knowing it?


    Is it difficult for these rogrants to grow wings overnight, fly out of the city wall and fall behind them?


    The defenseless follow-up troops collapsed rapidly under the surprise attack. The soldiers in front of the siege heard the noise in the rear, didn''t know what happened, and wanted to turn around one after another to deal with it. In addition to the army dominated by the Templars, the rest of the order of the scattered holy army because of this incident has become a mess. For a moment, the Knights didn''t know whether to continue to attack or to turn back to defend.


    No one can understand how the army of Legrand, who should have been trapped in the city, suddenly appeared behind them.


    "Frontier holy army!"


    While directing the soldiers to withdraw from the city at once, he quickly looked at the whole war situation.


    There were two rogrand forces. One attacked their rear army and turned the camp, which left only a few sick and wounded, into a sea of fire. One of them came from the northeast and launched an attack from their weaker left wing. At this time, the left-wing army, which had been caught off guard, was torn and smashed. It was an elite cavalry.


    The northeast direction is the city section of the frontier holy army.


    Where the later army came from is unknown, but the left-wing army must pass through the defense of the frontier holy army. If roglan had made a detour from the Northeast gate, the border forces would not have been unconscious - unless they had defected.


    Sissian''s heart sank suddenly.


    The rolling stones were pushed down from both sides of the wall broken by the alchemy chariot, and they were rumbling all the time, creating obstacles for the knights to withdraw from the city. The battlefield was in chaos. Sissian wanted to turn around to stop the cavalry which was inserted from their left side like a sword. He saw one of the holy army''s cavalry coming up and blocking the other''s unbridled steps.


    Theold led the Templars to intercept the army.


    The fire ignited the darkness of the night, and in the light of the fire, the two cavalry faced each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sound of an iron arrow breaking through the air, the sound of an arrow running through the throat, the sound of blood flying, and the crackling sound of grain burning in the fire.


    The world is booming, life is passing quickly, and death is in a flash. General John calmly directed the soldiers to attack the weak rear of the holy army. In order to attack the city more smoothly, the rear wings of the holy army were some frail and old troops, some cavalry who had lost their horses. This arrangement is just convenient for General John who finally arrived at the battlefield.After cutting off the transportation line of the holy army, General John led the army to the north to join the rose cavalry. General John should have recaptured the occupied cities in the south-east of Legrand by now, but they are here.


    The continuous news of victory in Southeast China is true.


    But not as advertised, it was won by General John and rose.


    Half a month ago, the army of angar state quietly passed through the fortress in the Keya mountains and arrived at the southeast coast, replacing General John and rosary. They put on the garb of the rose cavalry and the dark red king''s flag, creating the illusion that the two armies were still fighting in the southeast of Legrand. Depending on the sacrifice of the city of bubas and the tenacious defense of the state of Keya, this time the holy army failed to invade the west of Legrand, and the forces of the state of angar in the southwest were basically preserved. The speed with which they recovered their lost land was no less than that of the army under the command of the rose cavalry and General John.


    During this period of time, the city of Jolin was firmly entrenched, and no soldiers were sent to harass it even in the night. The continuous victory reports from the southeast played a role of covering up in the surface. The holy army did not realize that Legrand had a reinforcements that could be drawn out.


    After changing the flag and armor, General John''s army merged with the rose cavalry, crossed the Domar River, moved along the west coast that had not been invaded by the holy army, and bypassed Colin, which was controlled by the holy army. Finally, two days before the battle, he arrived near the city of Jolin and entered the battlefield after the decisive battle.


    Keya''s Archer and the rose cavalry, both sides in this period of battle has established a preliminary tacit understanding. Before the charge of the cavalry, Keya shooter took the lead in shooting from the left and right sides, tearing a hole in advance for the cavalry. Later, the cavalry rolled up and widened the gap.


    Life is being reaped quickly, and General John observes the whole battlefield while killing the enemy.


    He looked northeast of the battlefield.


    There was a Royal Army led by the king himself.


    It''s a great battle. They attack instead of defending.


    Therefore, they can only win, not lose.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dark red king''s flag rolled in the flames of war, like a surging sea of blood. In contrast, the cross flag is reflected in orange.


    According to the truth, even if the king''s army in Jolin city is exhausted, it is difficult to compete with the holy army in quantity. At this time, however, on the side of the Royal Army of Legrand, there was a forest of cavalry.


    Theold, dressed in white, led the Knights of the temple. He looked at general vilavin standing opposite him in the light of the fire and suddenly laughed.


    "Fate is a mockery."


    His tone was light and there was no anger of betrayal.


    "We used to believe that you could lead us to salvation, so we''re here with you, but now we find that you can''t do it."


    General vilavin leaned slightly, without the slightest shame of being a traitor.


    The border is closer to the Arctic ice sheet, and is far away from Holy Spirit Bay and the Holy See. The influence of the Holy See has not been as deep as Blaise''s hopeless inland sea. This time, the reason why the border countries took part in the holy army movement was more important to open their own sea routes and absorb more interests from Legrand.


    Restricted by the harsh natural conditions, it is difficult for the border countries to develop their agriculture. However, in terms of Commerce, it is difficult for them to compete with the hopeless inland sea and abyss alliance closer to the Holy See. Before that, they used food as a bargaining chip, which was based on these disputes in the past. But theold made the land grow rice overnight, but ruined their plan.


    After witnessing theold''s miraculous performance in the despair of the soldiers, vilavin clearly realized that he was accompanied by a full standard political monarch, rather than those spiritual popes with empty prestige and no means in the past.


    He had to start thinking about other things.


    Once Pope theord succeeds, how will he deal with the border countries that want to seize the dominant power in the besieged city? No emperor can tolerate this. If Legrand is really destroyed and Pope theord has to revive the holy Empire, then they will completely lose the chance of rise and development. In this war, the holy army on the sea, which is most involved in the war, is likely to be one of the biggest beneficiaries. Then, how can they compete with the hopeless inland sea alliance and the abyss alliance, which are close to the holy Empire?


    However, it is the news from Legrand that really makes villain determined.


    After arriving at the battlefield from the border forces, they did not suffer too much attack from Legrand, nor did they cause too much damage to Legrand. The hatred between the two sides is not as irreconcilable as the holy army of the Holy Land and the holy army of the sea. Before the decision of the siege, he received a secret letter from Legrand.


    Ferri III has led the army to conquer the capital of the holy Empire, and the news is that West ord is blocked.


    News from Legrand is not necessarily true. But if theold can block one message, he can block the second one. The holy city can be destroyed, and the capital can be conquered by Ferri III.


    Fate has given the border army different choices:


    if they support Legrand, then after the fall of the holy Empire and West orde, the hopeless inland sea and abyss countries that rely on the holy court to gain a competitive advantage in business will no longer be able to compete with them. And without the Holy See doctrine''s attack on commerce, their fleet would no longer need to walk in chains. After the heavy damage, Legrand and Blaise will also be in a long recovery period, and it is difficult to expand to the border.Villain thinks they have a high success rate.


    If the news of Legrand is true, West olde now has only these military forces in Jolin. As long as the Knights Templars are destroyed in this battle, west old will completely become history with the holy empire. And even if the news of Legrand is to lure them to join hands with it, as long as theold and other holy forces are defeated here, the holy empire will still perish.


    After heated discussions, the high-level of the frontier holy army finally agreed to vilavin''s choice.


    On the table of interests, there are no eternal friends and enemies.


    All of you are lambs, all of you are jackals.


    "I should have killed you."


    Theold ignored villain and looked directly at the young monarch who had been baptized by himself.


    "I''m only one step away from what I want most."


    The king did not speak. He stood in front of the army. The fire lit up his expressionless face.


    In this world, there is no Zhu chi or pullan.


    There are only kings.


    He is the "King" power itself, he is the "King"!

 Chapter 182

    In the city of Jolin, count worry was in his room on the tower. He looked at the glorious battlefield and put his hand on the badge of the swordsman on his chest.


    In the age of legend, human beings who had to live together because of their own smallness gave birth to the original concept of "state", so "King", the authority pursued by the gods, was born in the first state. The first monarch in the world is the power itself, just as the names of the gods point to the corresponding power.


    The gods fight for the power of "God King", but they don''t think that the power above everything in the world is finally born in the most humble race.


    After the twilight war, the gods buried their bones. In that war, the king was betrayed and fell, but did not really die. After the end of the legend era, the original human kingdom, the Empire of Legrand, stood up with the efforts of the rose family. The Holy Lord can place himself in the past, present and future in the way of tampering with history, in order to revive. As the king of "royal power", he can naturally enter the bud of national consciousness in the same way in the Legrand empire. When the royal power revives, he will be born on the earth again.


    That time is a thousand years.


    Over the past thousand years, no matter how hard faith can suppress the splash of ideological sparks, the dawn of humanity flashed in the long river of history, and commercial ships crisscrossed the sea. The descendants of the rose family from generation to generation will make a fragmented country prosperous and prosperous. When William III unified the thirty-six States and the Empire of Legrand formed a unified empire again, the royal power revived.


    The king was born again on the night of Saint Val''s death.


    He was born king.


    From that moment on, the gears of fate began to turn.


    Count worry opened the box he had brought with him and took out the most important thing in it.


    Lower El prophecy clay board.


    "After a thousand years, the earth will turn over like Tao Jun, and the bottom will come to the top, and the humble will dominate the cemetery The birthplace of the gods will no longer exist. " He read out the above prophecy and the latest Maxim on the back of the clay board, "turn up and down, repeat for thousands of years, never stop."


    The nameless wise man a thousand years ago made a prediction proved by history.


    Thousands of years ago, the gods on the earth were as high as the clouds, and the mortals were pressed at the bottom, such as slaves and ants. Humble and insignificant. However, a thousand years later, the gods are sleeping in the dark, the gods become chessmen, the mortals dominate the world above the bones, and when the bottom reaches the top, the world changes.


    The world and history are in constant turbulence and never stop in such changes.


    So it was a thousand years ago, and so it will be a thousand years later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hell, Blackstone.


    At the end of the thousand year war, at the moment when the angel fell, on the dark red sky, the law blocked all the cracks. Monra walks in the dead black stone castle, the wind runs through the corridor, with the sound of strings from the main hall.


    The devil sits in front of the white throne, and the golden harp that appeared on the night of the king''s assassination is in his hands. His pale fingers fiddle with the strings, playing an elegant and deep melody, which is like hundreds of millions of angels dying, like hundreds of millions of ghosts snickering, like joy, like sorrow.


    "Let''s talk about the death of the emperor, my dear. [1] "


    he sang low, his pale fingers playing on the strings, and the moonlight only showed half of his face, the other half in the dark.


    "Some were dethroned, some died in the war


    some were haunted by their dethroned ghosts


    some were poisoned by their wives, some were killed in their sleep


    all of them were killed - [2]"


    the ancient opera is still like a poisonous snake wandering in the night, gorgeous, cold, with the malice of mocking the world and human beings. On the devil''s pale face, with a sarcastic smile. He is the first devil in the evil and chaotic world of hell. He never likes those stupid people. He can''t tell who is protecting them and who is eating them. He kowtows to wooden idols and yells at the monarchs who protect him.


    How stupid they are, how ridiculous they are.


    So why should his monarch do everything for these people again? His monarch should belong to hell.


    Across time and space, he played a small track when signing a contract with the king again. He wrote a "destiny" about the future, trying to guide the king to death before the arrival of the Millennium Kingdom, so as to teach him to return to hell with his majesty.


    He used the white bone Scepter given by the king to intervene in the fate of the king when his soul had not yet been fully branded on the world. Unfortunately, even after a thousand years, his majesty is still like before. As like as two peas, king of the Buckingham saved the rebellion and sealed off the black death.


    His change failed.


    With the opening of the Millennium Kingdom, the king and the world are inseparable.


    He has no choice but to serve his monarch with all his heart. His majesty will return to hell after all.A king has nothing but his country.


    And all kings will die.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Death establishes its court in the empty crown that binds the king''s temple


    This is the fate of the king.


    The king, standing at the end of the world, came all the way for his people and country. The devil saw his end at a glance. He is the "royal power" power itself, and the monarch born in response to people''s prayer and history. There will always be a day when people no longer need "royal power", and the time when that day comes is the death of the king.


    He didn''t know what his destiny was, so he could spare no effort to save his people. When he knows the future, he won''t do it again.


    Thought the devil.


    So the devil opened his mouth, hiding malice and ridicule, and asked:


    "as a devil, I would like to remind you with rare kindness, do you understand the outcome of the contract you are about to sign?"


    "I will never be redeemed, I will never be at peace, I will be abandoned by the world."


    The king replied calmly.


    He already knew what his destiny was.


    Why does anyone know that their fate is so miserable, and can walk towards it so calmly and calmly? Carrying such a heavy fate, countless sufferings but always calm soul, beautiful enough to make all hell creatures salivate.


    He leaned over with a smile on his face.


    "Then, as a bargain, I will be loyal to you. And the moment you are abandoned, your soul belongs to me. "


    "Good."


    That''s the only condition of the contract.


    The devil put down his harp. He stood up, pulled out his long sword from the throne, and began to depict an ancient complex array with the white bone throne as the center. The servants of the blood clan came in with thick blood, and the blood was poured into those lines. The bloody array around the throne is like the fate of the king himself.


    There is no peace for a king.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The earth was soaked with blood and fire, and the stars passed through the sky, announcing an unusual moment.


    "I''ve been thinking about meeting you." "It''s the best moment of our time," said theold


    The wind blows his white robe, and his attitude is not hostile. On the contrary, as he said, he crossed the abyss Strait and led thousands of troops just for this is destined to be the most wonderful moment of the times. It doesn''t matter how many bones and blood there are in the middle.


    The alchemy chariots of the twelve moving castles once again changed their shape and became towers rising from the ground. This is no longer within the scope of alchemy, but the power of God. According to legend, God has twelve towers to fix the heavens. He built his kingdom on these towers.


    Theord brought not only 12 siege chariots, but also 12 towers of the kingdom of God.


    He is now the only God in the world.


    Everyone on the battlefield can feel this terrible change. When the tower rises, the world suddenly becomes very small. Although the Pope standing in front of the tower is still like a mortal, he is as dignified as heaven and earth. He teaches people to prostrate and submit. The holy army had turned over and knelt down, and roglan''s army gathered behind the king.


    The world becomes a stage. Only two people decide the stage.


    "Turn up and down, repeat for thousands of years, never stop. They will abandon you, just like the prophecy that the earth will turn up and down, the lowest slave will become the master, and you will die because of it. " Behind theold, the Twelve Towers of the kingdom of God burst into a strong light, crisscrossing through the air. "I didn''t expect that even so, you would still protect this country and fight for it - don''t you feel sad?"


    "Then let them abandon me." The king snapped back, "then let me die."


    The fire is blazing, the wind is raging. The fire soared up like a snake, and the sound of the bronze bell rang out in an instant. At the sound of the bell, the throne of bones floats in the sky.


    A king born to protect his people will never become a dragon that slaughters his people.


    The Dragon killer will always be the Dragon killer!

 Chapter 183

    General John led his knights to gallop in the fire, the thunder flooded the world, the world fell into the end of the fire, the sky and the ground are battlefield. Twelve high towers rise, the throne of the white bone is suspended in the sky, and the fighting between the two kings is shrouded in countless strong flames, which is no longer what ordinary people can witness.


    "Kill


    General John waved his sword and roared. He didn''t look up, didn''t look at the battlefield in the sky.


    It''s already a war of conquering the country on the chessboard, a decisive battle between King and king, a decisive battle between general and general, a decisive battle between soldiers The battlefield is divided into countless parts, their monarch will put his life and death into his own battlefield, then the soldiers and the people will do everything to meet their own battle.


    No need to worry, no need to wait and see, no need to hesitate.


    All of us are pushing forward.


    Dang -


    when General John''s sword collided with sissian''s shield, sparks splashed and lit up the faces of the two men. The horses passed by, then turned around quickly and fought again.


    Keya''s Archer and the iron riding rose side by side, turned into a whirlwind of arrows and iron, hanging together with the temple knight. The dark red king''s flag and the snow-white flag are like red roses and white roses blooming on the earth at the same time. The air was full of gold, iron and blood, and the head flew up and down again.


    Fight! Fight! Fight!


    All the voices come together, such as a cry that has been suppressed for thousands of years.


    Mortals, with their swords, ask God for their dignity and glory.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It is so beautiful that even artists can''t imagine that the paintings are spread out in the sky. Twelve Towers form twelve silver whirlpool centers, and the floating clouds in the sky are plated and dyed into silver like colors. Seven stars floated in the hands of theold, and a sharp sword with two blades floated in front of him.


    He stole the divine power of the Lord and showed the image of the God as described in the holy book.


    One third of the sun, one third of the moon and one third of the stars fall on the mercury sea woven up by the Twelve Towers. In the holy book, it is said that after God took these from the sky, one third of the sun, moon and stars became dim, one third of the day lost its light, and so did the night.


    This is the power of God. It is so powerful that God can naturally treat hundreds of millions of people as dust and ants.


    Yingzhanshen is the king of dust and ants.


    The king stood opposite the sea of mercury with his scepter, and blood fell from his cloak. The white bone throne behind him no longer exists. It has turned into tens of millions of white bone troops, following the king in the high-altitude rapids. Power in the hands of the king into a sword, he did not look back at his own behind.


    "That''s how the throne of bones came to be."


    Theold watched the army behind the king.


    "These are the bones of all my people."


    Said the king softly.


    Under the throne are numerous bones, which are the sea of blood and corpses for the king. But the throne itself is also full of bones, that is, all his dead people, they use their own bones to build up an unprecedented glorious throne for their monarch. Because of this, a monarch should do everything for his people and fight to the end.


    "It''s a wonderful origin." "It''s a pity that your power has already been divided," said theold. You remember where your throne came from, but it''s easy for people to forget their roots. "


    People''s life is too short, in front of a long time is like a ephemera, short to them to remember a lot of things. What our ancestors bought one after another is easily forgotten by them.


    Rose family, talented alchemists These first human warriors, they did everything they could to make the legend era come to an end, and the gods withdrew from the stage of history. But just a few hundred years later, some people forget the humiliation of being enslaved by the gods and prostrate themselves in front of the wooden statues for strength and benefit. With the rise of the holy court, after the Black Death swept the western continent in 400 AD, people rushed to welcome the Holy Lord to this land.


    In the past, he was forced to kneel in front of God, but later he knelt in front of God.


    After the "war of divine punishment" thousands of years ago, the last powerful and cohesive country without faith, Legrand, collapsed and the rose family nearly collapsed. From then on, the divine power began to be superior to the royal power. From the moment when the king needed to be crowned by God, the "royal power" began to be fatally weakened.


    "If you give Legrand another hundred years, maybe you will really recover." The seven stars next to theold slowly rose to the sky, "but now, you see, what killed you is what you want to protect."


    The seven stars fell like fire towards the king and his country of bones.


    The kingdom of bones, opposite to the sea of mercury, vibrated. Pieces of bones were burned in the fire. With the king as the center, twisted dark cracks spread out in all directions. The blood fell down the king''s hand holding the scepter, and as theold said, he was weak.


    "Maybe it will be like that in the end."


    The king holds the scepter like a sword.


    "But not now."With a clear buzz, the seven big stars that fell on the land of bones were suddenly lifted up out of thin air, and then turned into seven red flames. With more terrible power than before, they smashed into the sea of mercury around west old. Every fire made of stars falls, and countless cracks appear in a tower of the kingdom of God.


    The sea of water and silver is the embodiment of theolde''s kingdom in this war, and the twelve high towers are its cornerstone. Just as the kingdom of bones is the embodiment of the kingdom of mortals ruled by the king. As the fire fell one by one, the sea of mercury rolled up huge waves.


    Theold took hold of the double-edged sword and burst out.


    The white bone Scepter collides with the holy sword in an instant.


    Night and stars seem to twist for a moment, broken bones and splashing mercury into a cold and pale rain. The instant battle between the king and theold caused turbulence in the world. The collision of swords and scepters between the two sides caused endless thunder explosion, and their faces were illuminated by the cold light of lightning.


    "Why do you think -"


    the king''s lips were covered with a cold, seemingly absent smile.


    "Has theocracy not been weakened?"


    Those broken bones turn into countless short and sharp arrows, which are all over the sky and everywhere. In the king''s words, the torrential rain of bone arrows fell toward the sea of mercury, and each arrow stirred up turbulence.


    In the piercing shriek, the king and theold flew back at the same time. The wave of mercury has crushed thousands of bones and arrows into dust. With a wave from theold, a third of the sun, moon and stars that had been quietly suspended on the water rose into the sky.


    The king''s pupil printed out the light of the dome, which was like the overturning of the sky.


    The sound of the bronze bell rings again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The bell rang through the land of Legrand.


    Since the beginning of the war, Legrand''s parliament has been in a state of holding. When the Knights boarded the battlefield, another invisible battlefield was also fighting fiercely. And today, the curtain of victory falls on this battlefield.


    At zero point, when the day meets the new day, all church bells in Legrand ring at the same moment. Every city, every town, every village ushered in the dust settled upheaval at this moment - the formal establishment of the Church of Legrand. At the same time, after three months of discussion in the Legrand parliament, the supreme kingship act, which was finally passed by almost unanimous vote, took effect at this moment.


    The state religion was established and the Royal Power Act came into effect.


    The bell announced that from then on, the Theocracy of Legrand was bound to the rule of the king.


    In the wake of the bell of the new era that awakened the whole empire of Legrand, in the southeast of Legrand, Queen Keya and bards ran in every city. During this period of time, with the recovery of every occupied city, Keya bards and scholars were all over the southeast.


    The paper full of words is blown all over by the wind.


    ¡°¡­¡­ As human beings, we have the right to think and reason


    as human beings, we have the right to pursue freedom and happiness


    as human beings, we have the right to defend dignity and honor


    as human beings, we have the right to explore truth and science


    as human beings, we have the right to realize value and existence


    ¡±


    this is the first Manifesto of man''s own since ancient times and in history, which is named "Manifesto of humanity" by Legrand scholars. This is the first time that human beings declare that they are born human beings and have independent and equal rights towards heaven, earth and gods in this way.


    Man''s world, man''s country, man''s history.


    "Because -"


    the old scholar with white hair ran and cried in the cold wind.


    "We are living people!"

 Chapter 184

    The rise of human rights tells the decline of theocracy.


    Theold was holding two holy swords, and his face was very pale with the sea of mercury. As a God, his promotion time is too short, and the power obtained by stealing inevitably has difficulties. And as the king said before, he clearly felt that his theocracy was not so stable.


    In the sound of the bronze bell, cracks spread on the remaining five towers of the kingdom of God, very subtle but dense.


    Once the tower of the kingdom of God completely collapses, the mercury sea, which is the embodiment of the kingdom of God, will disintegrate.


    "How long are you going to last?"


    Asked theold, surprised but not nervous. He did not know how the king could weaken the authority of the gods at this time point, but compared with the weakened divine power, the newly recovered royal power was weaker. Unless a hundred years later, the power of kingship will not be able to compete with the theocracy that has ruled the world for thousands of years.


    "A thousand years."


    Said the king softly.


    His armor was riddled with cracks, and his staff was soaked with blood. His kingdom was shattered and vanished in the attack of falling stars. The people who used to be turned into dust in the light, and with the destruction of the border, he is rapidly becoming vulnerable.


    He looks terrible, with blood on his silver hair and face.


    He had just destroyed the Twelve Towers of the kingdom of God, the ones hit by the seven stars. The price he paid was that theold''s sword nearly penetrated his heart. Blood gushed from his left chest, and he seemed to die at any time. But he had an indifferent smile on his face.


    It''s like


    He had the last card in his hand that had been hidden for a long time.


    One third of the sun and one third of the moon, with a long and dazzling tail, plummeted towards the king''s border. The cracked border was completely broken in the dazzling light, and theold held the sword to completely end his life.


    The roar of heaven and earth.


    The king spread his arms and let himself fall.


    Theold suddenly stopped in mid air, not because he didn''t want to take advantage of the victory, but because the strong wind that seemed to tear the space stopped him. The huge shadow flew from the ground, and the wind with it cast a thick shadow on the dazzling mercury sea.


    Ancient, barbaric and legendary creatures reappear in the sky.


    "Legrand is the place where the Dragon buried its bones."


    The king who should have fallen into the sky was held by the strong wind, and his voice seemed to have passed through a thousand years.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The heart of Legrand, the capital of the Empire, the Rose Palace.


    All the pillars of the room, all the vaults, all the arc beams have changed, from cold rock pillars to huge white bones. The heavy, drum like beating of the heart echoed in everyone''s ears in the palace, and the dragon''s breathing turned into a strong air.


    The scarlet roses are blooming around the white bone.


    In that remote legend era, the madman''s arrogant and fearless family built a mortal Palace on the heart of the dragon after slaughtering it. Now, the palace wakes up, along with, wakes up the more terrifying card hidden for a thousand years by the madman family.


    On the map, the shape of Legrand is like a convergent two winged dragon.


    It''s not a coincidence, it''s a country that''s been painstakingly built.


    The devil once thought that human alchemy could not reach the extreme and could not give full play to the power of the keel, otherwise a castle would be a terrible military machine. However, he was wrong, human alchemy is not difficult to reach the extreme, but has reached the extreme.


    Alchemists and dragon killers have joined hands to create the most terrifying alchemy works in the world.


    After killing the dragon, the Dragon Slayer buried its heart in the core of the Empire to build the capital. The alchemists carried the rest of the dragon''s remains, one by one on the map, and buried them in various parts of the Empire. The skull, which contains the cruel and violent nature of the dragon, is taken to hell, depriving it of the connection with other bones.


    They used the whole country as a weapon.


    The dragon bone and Legrand are integrated. For a thousand years, human history is based on the dragon bone, injecting new consciousness into the dragon bone in the alternate days and nights. In the end, it creates a brand-new dragon spirit that is subject to Legrand.


    The soul of the Dragon sleeps under the earth until the Rose Palace is activated, and the recovery of the dragon''s heart wakes it up.


    In all the cities where the keel was buried, people only felt that the ground was shaking and something came out of the ground, carrying a strong wind over their heads and rushing up into the sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dragon kingdom!"


    The king''s voice echoed through the sky and the earth with the sound of the dragon.


    The dragon spirit catches the king when he is about to fall from the sky. The king stood on the back of the dragon, his blood stained silver hair dancing in the wind, his cold blue eyes with constant pride. He held the scepter in his hand, and the Dragon carried him and flapped his wings.Thousands of years ago, people were the food of dragons, and there was no place to live under the hunting of dragons.


    Thousands of years later, the heart of the Dragon recovers, the black dragon breaks through the earth, and human beings control the dragon and move around the world.


    This is the sword of killing God honed by the rose family for thousands of years!


    When it is pulled out, it is the end of the war!


    The dragon with a strong wind breaks through the sea of mercury in West orld. The falling sun and moon pass through its wings, leaving burning traces, but it can''t stop its swift and terrifying action. The king drove the dragon to hit the five cracked towers heavily. The tower of the kingdom of God was broken, collapsed and engulfed by the blazing flames.


    Longyan lit the sky, as if the fire on the ground had been burning here.


    In the flames, the towers of the kingdom of God were broken one after another, and the dim stars passed through the Dragon flame like stones falling into the sea. When the last tower of the kingdom of God was broken, the king leaped from the dragon''s back to meet theold, who came with a sword.


    The scepter collided with the sword and blood flew up.


    The world is still at this moment.


    The king''s white Scepter pierced theold''s heart, and theold''s sword pierced the king''s ribs. In the last blow, they all gave up their defense, but in the end, the king gained the upper hand. After losing the kingdom of God, the Pope''s swordsmanship was far less than that of the king who had been trained by the most elite Knights since childhood.


    "How did you do that?"


    Asked theold.


    "Because you think of yourself as a God, and I think of myself as an adult."


    The king said that he turned the scepter and broke the heart of the last God in the world.


    The sun, moon and stars disappeared from the sky, and the sea of mercury quickly retreated, leaving only the burning sea of Longyan fire. The Dragon flapped its wings, tamed like a war horse, with the help of a king whose armor was broken and covered with blood.


    Under the sky, the war between the holy army and the army of Legrand came to an end. General John cut off cecilian''s head with a sword, and the Koya Archer and the rose cavalry trampled over the body of the Templar order. The fire was shining on the broken wall, and the people of Jolin raised the king''s flag high.


    The light blue fog shrouds the earth, and the sky will be bright.


    The tired King sat on the dragon''s back. He didn''t let the Dragon fall to the ground and drove it to fly.


    The wind from the sky passed by the king''s cheek. From the dragon''s back, he looked down at the country in the dim light. The surging DOMA River, the winding coastline, the rugged mountains like ancient snakes, the fortresses hidden in the mountains, and the star like towns all over the earth This is his country.


    And he has nothing but his country.


    When the first ray of sunlight broke through the clouds, the figure of the black dragon gradually faded away and finally completely turned into nothingness. The king fell from high to the ground. He closed his eyes.


    "Now you belong to me."


    In the wind, someone said softly.


    A dark red array of Dharma appeared in the void. The devil came out of the array, wearing a black dress and a red rose pinned on his skirt.


    He opened his hand and caught the falling king.


    The long night came to an end, and the sun rose from the horizon.


    The war is over.


    [end of text]


    the author has something to say: This article commemorates all my absurd fantasies and all my infatuated romantic legends.


    The river waves, blood does not extinguish.


    Thank you for your company. We have come to the end of the night together.


    Fanwai is constantly updated, probably daily ~